The history of the popes, from the close of the middle ages : drawn ...
The history of the popes, from the close of the middle ages : drawn ...
The history of the popes, from the close of the middle ages : drawn ...
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
6". (. . a^.<br />
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY<br />
PRINCETON, N. J.<br />
BX 955 .P3 5 1891 v. 17<br />
Pastor, Ludwig, 1854-1928<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>history</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>popes</strong>,<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>close</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
V<br />
'^.\f^
HISTORY OF THE POPES<br />
VOL. XVII
PASTOR'S HISTORY OF THE POPES<br />
THE HISTORY OF THE POPES. Translated <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> German <strong>of</strong> Ludwig, Freiherr von Pastor. Edited, as to<br />
Vols. I. -VI,, by <strong>the</strong> late Frederick Ignatius Antrobus, and,<br />
as to Vols. VII -XVIII., by Ralph Francis Kerr, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
London Oratory. In i8 Volumes.<br />
Vols. I. and II. a.d. 1305-1458<br />
Vols. III. and IV. a.d. 1458-1483<br />
Vols. V. and VI. a.d. 1484-1513<br />
Vols. VII. and VIII. a.d. 1513-1521<br />
Vols. IX. and X. a.d. 1522-1534<br />
Vols. XI. and XII. a.d. 1534-1549<br />
Vols. XIII. and XIV, a.d, 1550-1559<br />
Vols. XV. and XVI, a.d, 1559-1565<br />
Vols. XVII. and XVIII. a.d. 1566-1572<br />
<strong>The</strong> original German text <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Popes is published<br />
by Herder & Co., Freiburg (Baden),
^^b- -.«x<br />
'viAy 1929<br />
THE ^\0Glca3t»^^"^<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES,<br />
FROM THE CLOSE OF THE MIDDLE AGES<br />
DRAWN FROM THE SECRET ARCHIVES OF THE VATICAN AND OTHER<br />
ORIGINAL SOURCES<br />
FROM THE GERMAN OF<br />
LUDWIG, FKEIHERR VON PASTOR<br />
EDITED BY<br />
RALPH FRANCIS KERR<br />
OF THE LONDON ORATORY<br />
VOLUME XVII<br />
PIUS V. (1566-1572)<br />
LONDON<br />
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH. TRUBNER & CO.. LTD.<br />
BROADWAY HOUSE I 68-74 CARTER LANS, E.C.<br />
1929
Dedicated to<br />
His Holiness Pope Benedict XV.,<br />
WITH PROFOUND VENERATION<br />
BY<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Ubi Petrus, ihi Ecclesia, uhi Ecclesia,<br />
ihi nulla mors, sed vita aeterna.<br />
(St. Ambrose, in Ps. 40, v. 30)<br />
PKINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY THE DEVONSHIRE PRESS. lORQUAY
CONTENTS OF VOLUME XVII.<br />
Collections <strong>of</strong> Archives and Manuscripts referred to in<br />
PAGE<br />
Volumes XVII. and XVIII vii<br />
Complete Titles <strong>of</strong> Books frequently quoted in Volumes<br />
XVII. and XVIII.<br />
Table <strong>of</strong> Contents<br />
List <strong>of</strong> Unpublished Documents in Appendix .<br />
Pope Pius XI. to Baron von Pastor ....<br />
ix<br />
xxvi<br />
. xxxiv<br />
xxxv<br />
Pius V. i 566-1 572<br />
<strong>The</strong> Conclave and Election <strong>of</strong> Pius V. . . . . i<br />
Previous Life and Character <strong>of</strong> Pius V. ; his first Measures<br />
<strong>of</strong> Reform ........ 46<br />
Government <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> States <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. Pius V. in<br />
relation to Literature and Art ..... 98<br />
Reforming zeal <strong>of</strong> Pius V. Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> College <strong>of</strong> Cardinals,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Curia and <strong>the</strong> Roman Clergy . . .136<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church on <strong>the</strong> Basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine Decrees 192<br />
<strong>The</strong> Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Religious Orders .... 240<br />
<strong>The</strong> Roman Inquisition preserves Religious Unity in Italy 288<br />
<strong>The</strong> Trial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Toledo, Bartolom^ Carranza.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Condemnation <strong>of</strong> Baius ..... 344<br />
Appendix <strong>of</strong> Unpublished Documents .... 383<br />
Index <strong>of</strong> Names ........ 427
COLLECTIONS OF ARCHIVES AND<br />
MANUSCRIPTS REFERRED TO IN<br />
VOLUMES XVII. AND XVIII.<br />
Alessandria—Library.<br />
Ancona—Communal Archives.<br />
Aquila—Dragonetti Archives.<br />
AsTi—Alfieri Archives.<br />
Avignon—City Library.<br />
Bamberg—Archives.<br />
Basle—Library.<br />
Berlin—State Library.<br />
Bologna—State Archives.<br />
Bregenz—Museum Archives.<br />
Carlsruhe—Library.<br />
CittA di Castello—-Graziani<br />
Archives.<br />
Dresden—Library.<br />
Faenza—Library<br />
Landau Library.<br />
Florence—State Archives.<br />
National Library.<br />
Library <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Villa<br />
alia Pietra.<br />
Frankfurt a. M.—City Archives.<br />
Geneva—Library.<br />
Innsbruck—Vice-regal Archives.<br />
London—British Museum.<br />
Lucerne—State Archives.<br />
Mantu.\—Capilupi Library.<br />
Gonzaga Archives.<br />
Milan—Ambrosian Library.<br />
Trivulzi Library.<br />
Trotti Archives.<br />
MoDENA—State Archives.<br />
Munich— State Library.<br />
VU<br />
Naples—State Archives.<br />
National Library.<br />
Palermo—State Archives.<br />
Paris—National Library.<br />
Perugia—Library.<br />
Pisa—State Archives.<br />
Ravenna—Archiepiscopal Archives.<br />
Seminary Archives.<br />
Classense Library.<br />
Rimini—Gambalunga Library.<br />
Rome—<br />
(a) Archives :<br />
Boncompagni.<br />
Campo Santo.<br />
Doria-Pamfili.<br />
Gaetani.<br />
Inquisition.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Capitoline.<br />
Ricci.<br />
Sapienza.<br />
Spanish Embassy.<br />
Briefs.<br />
Papal Secret Archives<br />
(Secret Archives <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Vatican).<br />
State.<br />
(b) Libraries .<br />
Altieri.<br />
Angelica.<br />
Anima.<br />
Casanatense.<br />
Chigi.<br />
Corsini.<br />
Vallicelliana.<br />
Vatican.
viii ARCHIVES & MANUSCRIPTS IN VOLS. XVII & XVIII<br />
Salzburg—Consistorial Archives.<br />
Siena—Library.<br />
SiGNA—Bonelli Archives in <strong>the</strong><br />
Villa La Selve.<br />
SiMANCAS—Archives.<br />
Spoleto—Archiepiscopal Archives.<br />
Stockholm—Library.<br />
Strasburg—Departmental Archives.<br />
Toulouse—Library.<br />
Trent—City Library.<br />
Treves—City Library.<br />
Turin—State Library.<br />
Venice—State Archives.<br />
Library <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Correr<br />
Museum.<br />
Verona—Episcopal Archives.<br />
Chapter Library.<br />
Vienna—State Archives.<br />
Court Library.<br />
Wittingau—Archives.
COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS QUOTED IN<br />
VOLUMES XVII. AND XVIII.<br />
Abschiede, Die Eidgenossichen, ausdem Zeitraume von 1556-bis<br />
1586 (Der amtlichen Abschiedesammlung, Vol. IV., part 2,<br />
Ed. by Kriitli). Bern, 1861.<br />
[Acton.] <strong>The</strong> massacre <strong>of</strong> St. Bartholomew ; <strong>The</strong> North British<br />
Review, new series. Vol. XII., London, 1870.<br />
Adriani, G. B. Istoria de' suoi tempi. Vols. I., seqq., Prato, 1822.<br />
Albert, E. Le rclazioni degli ambasciatori Veneti al Senato<br />
durante il secolo decimosesto. 3 series. Florence, 1839-1855<br />
Amabile, L. II S. Officio della Inquisizione in Napoli, Vol. I.,<br />
Citta di Castello, 1892.<br />
Ambros, A. W. Geschichte der Musik, Vol. II., 3rd Ed. by H.<br />
Reimann, Leipzig, i8gi ; Vol. III., 3rd Ed. by Otto Kade,<br />
1893 ; Vol. IV., 2nd Ed., 1881.<br />
Ancel, R. La disgrace et le proces des Carafa d'apres des docu-<br />
ments inedits 1559 k 1567. Maredsous, 1909.<br />
Roma, s.a.<br />
Angeli, D.<br />
Annovazzi,<br />
Le chiese di Roma ;<br />
V. Storia di Civitavecchia. Roma, 1853.<br />
Anquetil. L'esprit de la Ligue ou histoire politique des troubles<br />
de France pendant le XVIe et XVIIe siecle. Nouv. Edition,<br />
Vol. I., Paris, i8i-8.<br />
Archivio della R. Societa Romana di storia patria ;<br />
Roma, 1878 seqq.<br />
Vols. I. seqq.,<br />
Archivio storico dell'<br />
Roma, 1888 seqq.<br />
Arte ; publ. per Gnoli ; Vols. I. seqq.,<br />
Archivio storico<br />
Archivio storico<br />
Italiano ; 5 series ; Florence, 1842 seqq.<br />
Lombardo ; Vols. I. seqq., Milan, 1874 seqq.<br />
Archivio storico per le provincie Napolitane ; Vols. I. seqq.,<br />
Napoli, 1876 seqq.<br />
Armellmi, M. Le chiese di Roma dalle loro origini sino al secolo<br />
XVI. Roma, 1887.<br />
Armstrong, E. <strong>The</strong> French Wars <strong>of</strong> Religion ; London, 1892.<br />
Arte, L'. Continuation <strong>of</strong> " Archivio storico dell' Arte ; Roma,<br />
1898 seqq.<br />
A strain, A. {S.J.). Historia de la Compania de Jesus en la<br />
Asistencia de Espana, Vols. I., II. , Madrid, 1902-1905.<br />
Atti e Memorie della R. deputaz. di storia patria per la prov.<br />
deir Emilia ; Prima serie, 1-8 ; Nuova serie, i seqq., Modena,<br />
1863 seqq.<br />
Aumale, Due d' . Histoire des Princes de Conde ; 8 vols., Paris,<br />
1869-1895.<br />
Bain, Joseph. Calendar <strong>of</strong> State Papers relating to Scotland<br />
and Mary Queen <strong>of</strong> Scots, 1547-1603 ; Vol. II., Edinburgh,<br />
1900.<br />
ix
X COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Balan, P. Sioria d' Italia ; Vol. VI., Modena, 1882.<br />
Baluze, St. Miscellanea, Ed. Mansi ; 4 vols., Lucae, 1761.<br />
Baracconi, G. I. Rioni di Roma. Terza ristampa ; Torino-<br />
Roma, 1905.<br />
Bartoli, D. Dell' istoria della Compagnia di Gesii : L' Italia,<br />
prima parte dell' Europa (opere. Vol. V.) ; Torino, 1825.<br />
Bascapi (Carolus a Basilicapetri). De vita et rebus gestis Caroli<br />
S.R.E. Cardinalis tituli S. Praxedis archiepiscopi Mediolanensis<br />
libri septem ; Brixise, 1602 (also printed in " Acta<br />
ecclesiae Mediolan. Vol. III., Brixia, 1603).<br />
Bdumer, S. Geschichte des Breviers ; Freiburg, 1895.<br />
Baumgarten, H. Vor der Bartholomausnacht ; Strasburg, 1882.<br />
Baumgartner, A. Geschichte der Weltliteratur ; Vol. VI., Die<br />
italienische Literatur ; Freiburg, 1911.<br />
Beccari, C. (S.J.). Rerum Aethiopicarum Scriptores occidentales<br />
saeculo XVI. and XIX., Vols. V. and X., Rome, 1907, 1910.<br />
Beitrage zur Geschichte Herzog Albrechts V. und der sog. Adelsverschworung<br />
von 1563. Ed. by W. Goetz and L. <strong>The</strong>obald<br />
(Briefe und Akten zur Geschichte des 16 Jahrhunderts mit<br />
besonderer Riichsicht auf Bayerns Fiirstenhaus, Vol. VI.),<br />
Leipzig, 1 91 3.<br />
Bekker, Ernst, Maria Stuart, Darnley, Bothwell. Mit einem<br />
Vorwort von M. Oncken (Giessner Studien aus dem Gebiet<br />
der Geschichte, Vol. I.), Giessen, 1881.<br />
Bellesheim, A . Geschichte der katholischen Kirch in Schottland<br />
von der Einfiihrung des Christentums bis auf die Gegenwart.<br />
Vol. II., 1560-1878, Mainz, 1883.<br />
Geschichte der katholischen Kirche in Irland, Vol. II.,<br />
1509-1690, Mainz, 1890.<br />
Belloni, A. Storia letteraria d' Italia. II Seicento ; Milano, s.a.<br />
Benrath, K. Die Reformation in Venedig ; HaUe, 1887.<br />
Berga. Pierre Skarga, 1576-1612 ; Paris, 1916.<br />
Berliner, A. Geschichte der Juden in Rom von den altesten<br />
Zeiten bis zur Gegenwart. 2 vols., Frankfurt a. M., 1893.<br />
Bertani, F. S. Carlo, la bolla Coena Domini e Milano. Milan,<br />
1888.<br />
Berthier, J. J. L'eglise de la Minerve a Rome. Rome, 1910.<br />
Bertolotti, A. Artisti Francesi in Roma nei secoli XV., XVI., e<br />
XVII. RicercheestudinegliarchiviRomani. Mantua, 1886.<br />
Artisti Lombardi a Roma nei secoli XV, XVI., e XVII.<br />
2 vols. Milan, 1881.<br />
Artisti Modenese, Parmesi e della Lunigiana a Roma<br />
nei secoU XV., XVI., e XVII. Modena, 1882.<br />
Artisti subalpini in Roma. Mantua, 1885.<br />
Martiri del libero pensiero e vittime della santa Inquisizione<br />
nei secoli XVI., XVII., e XVIII. Roma, 1891.<br />
Repressioni straordinarie alia prostituzione in Roma<br />
nei sec. XVI. Roma, 1887.<br />
La schiavitti in Roma dal secolo XVI al XIX. Roma,<br />
1887.<br />
Biaudet, Henri. Les nonciatures apostoliques permanentes<br />
jusqu'en i6.|8 (Annales Academice scientiarum Fennicae,<br />
series B., Vol. II., i). Helsinki, 1910.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII XI<br />
Bibl. V. Die Organisation des evangelischen Kirchenwesens im<br />
Erzherzogtum Oesterreich unter der Enns von der Erteilung<br />
der Religionskonzession bis zu Kaiser Maximilians II. Tode<br />
(1568-1576). In Archiv fiir osterreichische Geschichte,<br />
Vol. 87, Vienna, 1899, pp. 113 seqq.<br />
Die Erhebung Herzog Cosimos von Medici zum Grossherzog<br />
von Toskana und die kaiserliche Anerkennung<br />
(1569-1576).<br />
1913-<br />
In Archiv fiir osterr. etc., Vol. 103, Vienna,<br />
Die Korrespondenz Maximilians II., Vol. I. Familiencorrespondenz<br />
1564 Juli 26 bis 1566 August 11 ; Vienna, 1916.<br />
Bicci, Marco Ubaldo. Notizie della famiglia Boccapaduli patrizia<br />
Romana. Roma, 17G2.<br />
Blatter, Historisch-politische, fiir das katholische Deutschland.<br />
Vols. I to 164, Munich, 1 838-1919.<br />
Blok, P. J. Geschichte der Niederlande. Vol. III., Gotha,<br />
1907.<br />
Bonanni, Ph. Numismata Pontificum Romanorum. Vol. II.,<br />
Roma, 1699.<br />
Bonnet, Jules. Aonio Paleario. Eine Studie iiber die Reforma<br />
tion in Italien. Hamburg [1863].<br />
Borgia, Sanctus Franciscus, quartus Gandiae dux et Societatis<br />
Jesu praepositus generalis tertius (Monum. hist. Soc. Jesu).<br />
Vol. IV. (1565-1568), Vol. V. (1569-1572), Matriti, 1910-<br />
1911.<br />
Boveriiis, Zach. Annales seu sacrae historiae Ordinis Minorum<br />
S. Francisci qui Capucini nuncupantur. Vol. I., II., Lugduni,<br />
I 632-1 639.<br />
Braunsberger, O. Pius V. und die deutschen Katholiken. Freiburg,<br />
1912.<br />
Brognoli, V. de. Studi storici sul regno di S. Pio V. 2 vols.,<br />
Roma, 1883.<br />
Brom, G. Archivalia in Italic. Vol. I., s'Gravenhage, 1908.<br />
Bromato, C. Storia di Paolo IV. P.M. 2 vols., Ravenna, 1748—<br />
1753-<br />
Brosch, M. Geschichte des Kirchenstaates. Vol. I., Gotha, 1880.<br />
• Geschichten<br />
Geschichte Englands. Vol. VI., Gotha, 1890.<br />
aus dem Leben dreier Grosswesire. Gotha,<br />
1899.<br />
Bruzzone, P. L. Storia del commune di Bosco. 2 vols., Torino,<br />
1861-1865.<br />
Budinger, M. Don Carlos' Haft und Tod. Vienna, 1891.<br />
BuUarium Diplomatum et Privilegiorum Summorum Romanorum<br />
Pontificum. Vol. VI., Aug., Taurin, i860 ; Vol. VII.,<br />
Neapoli, 1882.<br />
Bullarium Ordinis Praedicatorum. See Ripoll-Bremond.<br />
Bullarium Canonicorum Regularium Congregationis S. Salvatoris ;<br />
Romae, 1730.<br />
Kultur der Renaissance in Italien. 2 vols.,<br />
loth Ed. by L. Greiger. Leipzig, 1908.<br />
Burckhardt, . J Die<br />
Calcnzio, Generoso. Document! inediti e nuovi lavori letterarii<br />
sul Concilio di Trento. Roma, 187^.
xii COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Cambridge Modern History. Vol. IIL, <strong>The</strong> Wars <strong>of</strong> Religion.<br />
Cambridge, 1904-<br />
Cancellieri, Fr. Storia dei solenni Possessi dei Sommi Pontefici<br />
detti anticamente processi o processioni dopo la loro coronazione<br />
dalla basilica Vaticana alia Lateranense. Roma, 1802.<br />
Canisii, B. Petri. Epistulae et Acta. Vols. L-VL, Frib. Brisg.,<br />
1896-1913.<br />
Cantu, G. Gli Eretici d'ltalia. 3 vols., Turin, 1864-1866.<br />
Capece, Galeota. Nunzii Apostolici di Napoli. Naples, 1878.<br />
Carcereri, Luigi. Giovanni Grimani Patriarca d'Aquileia imputato<br />
di eresia e assolto dal Concilio di Trento. Roma, 1907-<br />
Cardauns, Hermann. Der Sturz Maria Stuarts. Cologne, 1883.<br />
Cardella, L. Memorie storiche de' Cardinali della S. Romana<br />
Chiesa. Vol. V., Roma, 1793.<br />
Carinci, G. B. Lettere di Onorato Gaetani, Capitan generale<br />
della fanteria pontificia nella battaglia di Lepanto. Roma,<br />
1870.<br />
Carini, F. M. {S.J.). Monsignor Nicolo Ormaneto Veronese,<br />
vescovo di Padova, Nunzio apostolico alia corte di Filippo<br />
II. Re di Spagna, 1572-1577. Roma, 1894.<br />
Carmina illustrium Poetarum Italorum. Florence, 1 719-1726.<br />
Caruso, Giambait. Discorso istorico-apologetico della Monarcliia<br />
di Sicilia, pp. G. M. Mira. Palermo, 1863.<br />
Catena, Girol. Vita del gloriosissimo Papa Pio quinto. Roma,<br />
1586.<br />
Cecchetti, B. La republica di Venezia e la corte di Roma nei<br />
rapporti della religione. 2 Vols., Venice, 1874.<br />
Charavay, Et. Inventaire des autographes et documents historiques<br />
reunis par M. Benj. Fillon. 3 vols, Paris, 1879-<br />
1881.<br />
Charpenne. Histoire d 'Avignon. Paris, 1887.<br />
Charriere, E. Negociations de la France dans le Levant (Collect.<br />
des docum. ined. pour I'liist. de France, Vols. I., II.), Paris,<br />
1848.<br />
Chattard, G. P., Nuova descrizione del Vaticano. Vols. I. -III.,<br />
Roma, 1 762-1 767.<br />
Ciaconiiis, Alph. Vitae et res gestae Pontificum Romanorum<br />
et S. R. E. Cardinalium. Vol. III., Romae, 1677.<br />
Ciappi. Compendio della attioni e vita di Gregorio XIII. Roma,<br />
1596.<br />
Cihrario, L. Lettere di Santi, Papi, Principi, etc. Turin, 1861.<br />
Clementi, F. II Carnevale Romano nelle cronache contemporanee.<br />
Roma, 1899.<br />
Colombo, Giuseppe. Notizie e documenti inediti sulla Vita di M.<br />
Giovanni Francesco Bonomi, vescovo di Vercelli. Turin, 1879.<br />
Commemoriali, I libri, della Republica di Venezia. Regesti,<br />
vol. VI., Venice, 1903.<br />
Conclavi de' Pontefici Romani. s.l., 1667.<br />
Constant, G. Rapport sur une mission scientifique aux archives<br />
d'Autriche et d'Espagne (Nouv. Arch, des Missions scientif.<br />
et litter., vol. 18) ; Paris, 1910.<br />
Contarini, Alvisi. Relazione di Francia 1502, in Alberi, Relazioni,<br />
I., 4 ; Florence, i860.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII. Xlll<br />
Corpo diplomatico Portuguez .<br />
. . desde o seculo XVI., pp.<br />
Luiz Augusto Rebello da Silva. Vols. 6-10, Lisbon, 1886<br />
seq.<br />
Correro, Giov. Relazione di Francia, 1569, in Albert, Relazioni,<br />
I., 4<br />
; Florence, i860.<br />
Correspondance du Cardinal Granvelle, publ. p. Poullet et Plot.<br />
12 vols., Bruxclles, 1878-1896.<br />
Correspondance de Philippe II. See Gachard.<br />
Correspondencia de Felipe II. con sus embajadores en la corte<br />
de Inglaterra 1558 a 1584, vols. IV. and V. (Coleccion de<br />
documentos ineditos para la historia de Espana, vols. 91<br />
and 92), Madrid, 1888.<br />
Correspondencia diplomatica entre Espana y la Santa Sede<br />
durante el pontificado de S. Pio V., por D. L. Serrano. 4<br />
vols., Roma, 1914.<br />
Cramer, L. La Seigneurie de Geneve et la maison de Savoie de<br />
1559 a 1603, 2 vols., Geneva, 1912.<br />
Cupis, C. de. Le vicende dell' agricoltura e della pastorizia<br />
nell'agro Romano e I'Annona di Roma. Roma, 191 1.<br />
Cyprianus, E. Tabularium ecclesiae Romanae saeculi decimi<br />
sexti, in quo monumenta restituti calicis eucharistici totiusque<br />
concilii Tridentini historiam mirifice illustrantia continentur.<br />
Franc<strong>of</strong>urti et Lipsias, 1743.<br />
Daenell, Ernst. Die Spanier in Nordamerika, 1513-1824 (Historische<br />
Biblio<strong>the</strong>k, ed. by <strong>the</strong> Historische Zeitschrift,<br />
vol. 22), Munich and Berlin, 191 1.<br />
Ddndlinker, K. Geschichte der Schweiz. 2 vols., 3rd Ed.,<br />
Zurich, 1900-1904.<br />
Degert, A. Proces de huit eveques fran^ais suspects de Calvinisme<br />
: Revue des Quest, Hist. ,vol. 76, Paris, 1904, pp. 61-108.<br />
Dejob, Ch. De I'infiuence du Concile de Trente sur la litterature<br />
et les beaux-arts chez les peuples catholiques. Paris,<br />
1884.<br />
DeH'Acqua, C. Di San Pio V. Papa insigne fautore degli studi<br />
e degli studiosi. Milan, 1904.<br />
Dengel, . J Geschichte des Palazzo di S.<br />
di Venezia. Leipsig, 1909.<br />
Marco, genannt Palazzo<br />
Dengel, Ph. Nuntiaturberichte aus Deutschland. 2nd part,<br />
vol. v., fasc. I, Vienna, 1920.<br />
Depeschen, Venezianische, vom Kaiserh<strong>of</strong>e (Dispacci di Germania),<br />
ed. by <strong>the</strong> Historische Kommission der Kaiserlichen Aka-<br />
vols, i to 3, ed. by Turba.<br />
demie der Wissenschaften :<br />
Vienna, 1889-1895.<br />
Desjardins, A. Negociations diplomatiques de la France avec<br />
la Toscane. Documents recueillis par Gius. Canestrini.<br />
Vol. I. seqq., Paris, 1859.<br />
Diana, Ant. {O. <strong>The</strong>at.). Litterae, Decreta et Constitutiones recentiorum<br />
Pontificum, ad Tribunal S. Officii spectantes : in<br />
Diana,<br />
1687.<br />
Opera, ed. by Martin de Alcolea. Vol. V., Lyons,<br />
Dictionnaire de <strong>The</strong>ologie Catholique (Vacant-Mangenot). Vol.<br />
I. seqq., Paris, 1903.
xiv COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Dierauer, Joh. Geschichte der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft.<br />
Vol. IIL, 15 1 6-1648 (Geschichte der enropaischen<br />
Staaten. Ed. by A. H. L. Heeren, F. A. Uckert, W. v.<br />
Giesebrecht and K. Lamprecht, vol. 26). Gotha, 1907.<br />
Documentos escogidos del Archivo de la casa de Alba, pp. la<br />
Duqitcsa de Berwick y de Alba, Madrid, 1891.<br />
Ddllinger, J. J. Beitrage zur politischen, kirchlichen und Kulturgeschichte<br />
der sechs letzten Jahrhunderte. Vols. IL and<br />
IIL, Regensburg, 1863-1882.<br />
Ddllinger, J. J. and H. Reusch, Die Selbst biographic des Kardinals<br />
Bellarmin. Bonn, 1887.<br />
Duhr, B. (S.J.). Geschichte der Jesuiten in den Landern deutsche<br />
Zunge im 16 Jahrh. Vol. I., Freiburg, 1907.<br />
Ehrenberg, H. Urkunden und Aktenstiicke zur Geschichte in<br />
der heutigen Provinz Posen vereinigten ehemals polnische<br />
Landesteile. Leipzig, 1892.<br />
Ehses, S. and S. Merkle. Concilium Tridentinum, vols. I. seqq.<br />
Frib. Brisg., igoi.<br />
ermlandische Bisch<strong>of</strong> und Kardinal Stanislaus<br />
Hosius. 2 vols., Mainz, 1854-1855.<br />
Eichhorn, A . Der<br />
Epistolae P. Alphonsi Salmeronis Soc. Jes. ex autographis<br />
originalibus exemplis . . . nunc primum editae. Vol.<br />
vel<br />
I.,<br />
1536-1565 ; Vol. IL, 1565-1585, Matriti, 1906, 1907.<br />
Escher, Conrad, Barock und Klassizismus. Studien zur Geschichte<br />
der Architektur Roms.<br />
Eubel, see Gulik-Eubel.<br />
Leipzig [1910].<br />
Faberi, Fr. S. Pio V. Studio storico. Siena, 1893.<br />
Fea, C. D. Storia delle acque in Roma e dei condotti. Rome,<br />
1832.<br />
Feller, R. Ritter Melchior Luss}^ von LInterwalden. Seine<br />
Beziehungen zu Italien und sein Anteil an der Gegenreformation.<br />
2 vols., Stans, 190 6-1 90 9.<br />
Fillon, see Charavay.<br />
Fleming, David Hay. Mary Queen <strong>of</strong> Scots <strong>from</strong> her birth to her<br />
flight into England. London, 1879.<br />
Folieta, Ubert. De sacro foedere in Selimum libri quattuor.<br />
In GrcBvius, <strong>The</strong>saurus antiquitatum et historiarum Italiae.<br />
Tom. I., pars II. Lugd. Batavorum, 1704.<br />
Forbes-Leith, W. {S.J.). Narratives <strong>of</strong> Scottish Catholics under<br />
Mary Stuart and James VI. Edinburgh, 1885.<br />
Forcella, V. Iscrizioni delle chiese e d'altri edifici di Roma dal<br />
secolo XL fino al giorni nostri. 14 vols., Roma, 1869-1885.<br />
Forneron, H. Histoire de Philippe II. Vol. I., Paris, 1881.<br />
Fouqueray, H. Histoire de la Compagnie de Jesus en France.<br />
Vol. I. (1528-1575), Paris, 1910.<br />
Frimy, E. Un ambassadeur liberal sous Charles IX. et Henri<br />
III. Ambassade a Venise d'Arnaud du Ferrier. Paris,<br />
1880.<br />
Frere, W. H. <strong>The</strong> English Church in <strong>the</strong> reigns <strong>of</strong> Elizabeth<br />
and James I. London, 1904.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII. XV<br />
Friedberg, E. Die Grenzen zwischen Staat und Kirche und die<br />
Garantien gegen deren Verletzung. Tiibingen, 1872.<br />
Friedldnder, W. Das Kasino Pius IV. Leipzig, 1912.<br />
Fumi, Luigi. L'Inquisizione Romano e lo Stato di Milano.<br />
Milan, 1910.<br />
Gabutius, Joh. Ant. Vita Pii V. Roma;, 1605.<br />
Gachard, L. P. Correspondence de Philippe II. sur les affaires<br />
des Pays-Bas. Vol. I., Brussels, 1848.<br />
• Relations<br />
des ambassadeurs Venitiens sur Charles V.<br />
et Philippe II. Brussels, 1855.<br />
Don Carlos et Philippe II. 2 vols., Brussels, 1863.<br />
La biblio<strong>the</strong>que des princes Corsini. Brussels, 1869.<br />
Les biblio<strong>the</strong>ques de Madrid et de I'Escurial. Brussels,<br />
1875.<br />
Galluzzi, R. Istoria del Granducato di Toscana sotto il governo<br />
della Casa Medici. Nuova ediz. Vol. III., Florence, 1882.<br />
Gams, P. B. Series episcoporum ecclesiae Catholicae. Ratisbon,<br />
1873-<br />
Die Kirchengeschichte von Spanien. 3 vols., 2nd ed.,<br />
Ratisbon, 1879.<br />
Garampi, G. Saggi di osservazioni sul valore delle antiche<br />
monete Pontificie, s.L, s.a. [Roma, 1766].<br />
Gatticus, J. B. Acta caerimonialia S. Romanae Ecclesiae. Vol.<br />
I., Romae, 1753.<br />
Gatidentins, P. Beitrage zur Kirchengeschichte des 16 und 17<br />
Jahrh. Bedeutung und Verdienste des Franziskaner-Ordens<br />
im Kampfe gegen den Protestantismus. Vol. I., Bozen, 1880.<br />
Gaye, E. G. Carteggio inedito d'artisti dei secoli XV., XVI., e<br />
XVII. 3 vols., Florence, 1840.<br />
Gennari, N. Delia triplice santa alleanza di S. Pio V. contro<br />
Selira II., battaglia di Lepanto, e trionfo di Marc Antonio<br />
Colonna (Giornale Arcadico di Roma, 109, 1847).<br />
Gcuev. Die Kirchenpolitik L'Hospitals. Leipzig, 1877.<br />
Giannone, P. Istoria civile del regno di Napoli. Vol. IV.,<br />
Venezia, 1766.<br />
Gindely, A. Rudolf II. und seine Zeit, 1600-1612. 2 vols.,<br />
Prag, 1863-1865.<br />
Giornale storico della letteratura Italiana. Vols. I. scqq., Rome-<br />
Turin-Florence, 1883.<br />
Gnoli, D. Vittoria Accoramboni. Florence, 1868.<br />
Goetz, W. See " Beitrage."<br />
Gdller, Eniil. Die papstliche Ponitentiarie von ihrem Ursprung<br />
bis zu ihrer Umgestaltung unter Pius V. 2 vols, in 4 parts,<br />
Rome, 1907-1911.<br />
Gonzalez, Tonids. Apuntamientos para la historia del Rey Don<br />
Felipe segundo por lo tocante a sus relaciones con la reina<br />
Isabel de Inglaterra desde el aiio 1558 hasta el de 1576. In<br />
" Memorias de la R. Academia de la Historia," Vol. VII.,<br />
Madrid, 1832.<br />
Qori, F.<br />
della<br />
Archivio storico,<br />
citta e provincia<br />
artistico, archeologico e<br />
di Roma. Vols. I. -IV.<br />
letterario<br />
Roma e<br />
.Spoleto, 1875-1883.
xvi COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Go<strong>the</strong>in, E. Ignatius von Loyola und die Gegenreformation.<br />
Halle, 1895.<br />
Go<strong>the</strong>in, M. Geschichte der Gartenkunst. Vol. I. Jena, 1914-<br />
Goubau, F. Apostolicse Epistolae. Libri V. Antwerp, 1640.<br />
Graevius, J. G. <strong>The</strong>saurus Antiquitatum Italia. 12 vols.,<br />
Venice, 1732-1737.<br />
Gratiani, Ant. Marice. Episcopi Amerini Epistolarum ad Nicol.<br />
Thomicium libri decern, in Mai, Spicilegium, Vol. VIII.,<br />
Roma, 1842.<br />
De bello Cyprio libri quinque. Roma, 1624.<br />
Green, Mary Anne Everett. Calendar <strong>of</strong> State Papers. Domestic<br />
Series <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Elizabeth. Addenda, 1566-1579.<br />
London, 1871.<br />
Groen van Prinsterer, G. Archives ou Correspondance inedite<br />
de la Maisond' Orange-Nassau, ist series, 9 vols., Leyden, 1841<br />
Guglielniotti, Alb. Marc Antonio Colonna alia battaglia di<br />
Lepanto. Florence, 1862.<br />
— Storia delle fortificazioni nella spiaggia Romana. Roma,<br />
1880.<br />
Guidicini, Gius. Miscellanea storico-patria Bolognesi. Bologna,<br />
1872.<br />
Gulik-Eubel. Hierarchia catholica Medii Aevi. Vol. III., Monasterii,<br />
1910.<br />
Gurlitt, Cornelius. Geschichte des Barockstiles in Italien. Stuttgart,<br />
1887.<br />
Hammer, J. V. Geschichte des osmanischen Reiches. Vol. III.<br />
Pest, 1828.<br />
Hartig, O. Die Griindung der Miinchener H<strong>of</strong>biblio<strong>the</strong>k durch<br />
Albrecht V. und Johann Jakob Fugger. Munich, 1919.<br />
Hartzheim, L. Concilia Germanica. Vols. I.-X. Cologne, 1759.<br />
Havemann, W. Das Leben des Don Juan d 'Austria. Gotha,<br />
1865.<br />
Hergenro<strong>the</strong>r, J. Katholische Kirche und christlicher Staat.<br />
Freiburg, 1872.<br />
Herre, P. Europaische Politik im Cyprischen Krieg, 1570-1573.<br />
Leipzig, 1902.<br />
Papsttum und Papstwahl im Zeitalter Philipps II.<br />
Leipzig, 1907.<br />
Herzog. see : Real-Enzyklopadie.<br />
Hilgers, J. {S.J.). Der Index der verbotener Biicher. Freiburg,<br />
1904.<br />
Hilliger, B. Die Wahl Pius V. zum Papste. Leipzig, 1891.<br />
Hinojosa, R. de. Los despachos de la diplomacia Pontificia en<br />
Espana. Vol. I., Madrid, 1896.<br />
Hinschius, P. System des katholischen Kirchenrechts. Berlin,<br />
1869.<br />
Him, J. Erzherzog Ferdinand II. von Tirol. Vols. I., II.,<br />
Innsbruck, 1885, 1887.<br />
Holzapfel, Heribert. Handbuch der Geschichte der Franziskanerordens.<br />
Freiburg, 1909.<br />
Holzwarth, F. J. Der Abfall der Niederlande, 2 vols. Schaffhausen,<br />
1865-1871.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII. xvii<br />
Hopfen, O. H. Kaiser Maximilian II. und der Kompromisskatholizismus.<br />
Munich, 1895.<br />
Hopfl, Hildebrand [O.S.B.). Beitrage zur Geschichte der Sixto-<br />
Klementinischen Vulgata. (Biblische Studien, Vol. 18).<br />
Freiburg, 1913.<br />
Hosack, John. Mary Queen <strong>of</strong> Scots and her accusers. Edinburgh,<br />
1869.<br />
Htiber, A. Geschichte Oesterreichs. Vol. IV. Gotha, 1892.<br />
Hiibner, P. G. Le Statue di Roma. Leipzig, 1912.<br />
Hiirbin, J. Handbuch der Schweizer Geschichte. Stans, 1900-<br />
1908.<br />
Hitrter, F. Geschichte Kaiser Ferdinands II. Vols. I.-VII.<br />
Schaffhausen, 1850.<br />
Hitrter, H. Nomenclator litterarius recentioris thcologice catholicae.<br />
Vol. I. Oeniponte, 1892.<br />
Ititra, G. B. Di Camillo Capilupi e de' suoi scritti. Milan, 1893.<br />
Inventario dei Monumenti di Roma. Vol. I. Roma, 1908-1912.<br />
Jahrbuch, Historisches, der Gorres-Gesellschaft.<br />
Miinster and Munich, 1880-1919.<br />
Vols. 1-39.<br />
Janssen, J. Geschichte des deutschen Volkes seit dem Ausgang<br />
des Mittelalters. Vols. I.-IV., 19th and 20th Ed. Freiburg,<br />
1913-1917.<br />
Jorga, N. Geschichte des osmanischen Reiches. Vol. III.<br />
Gotha, 1910.<br />
Jurien de la Graviere. 'La, guerre de Chypre et la bataille de<br />
Lepante. 2 vols. Paris, 1888.<br />
Kallab, W. Vasari-Studien. (Quellen-schriften fvir Kunstgeschichte,<br />
N. F., Vol. XV.). Wien, igo8.<br />
Kathohk, Der, Jahr. i seqq., Strasburg and Mayence, 1820-1919.<br />
Keller, L. Die Gegenreformation in Westphalen und am Niederrhein.<br />
(1555-1585)- Leipzig, 1881-1887.<br />
Kervyn de Lettevhove. Les Huguenots et les Gueux (i 560-1 585).<br />
6 vols., Bruges, 1883-1885.<br />
Kervyn de Lettenhove. Relations politiques des Pays-Bas et de<br />
I'Angleterre. Vols. IV.-VI. (1564-1573). Bruxelles, 1885-<br />
1888.<br />
Kirchenlexikon oder Enzyklopadie der Kathol. <strong>The</strong>ologie . . .<br />
von H. J. Wetzer und B Welte. 2nd Ed. by Jos. Card.<br />
Hergenr o<strong>the</strong>r, 12 vols., 1 882-1 901.<br />
Korzeniowski, J. Excerpta ex libris manuscriptis Archivii<br />
Consist. Romani 1509-1590 .<br />
. . collecta. Cracoviae, 1890.<br />
Kraus, F. X. Geschichte der christlichen Kunst. 2 vols. Freiburg,<br />
1908.<br />
Kretzchmar, J oh. Die Invasionsprojekte der katholischen Machte<br />
gegen England zur Zeit Elisabeths. Leipzig, 1892.<br />
Laban<strong>of</strong>f, Prince Alex. Lettres, etc. de Marie Stuart. Vols.<br />
I.-VII. Londres, 1844.<br />
Laderchi, J. Annales ecclesiastici, Vols. 35-^7. Bari Duels<br />
1881-1883.<br />
VOL. XVII. /)
Xviii<br />
COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Lagomarsini. see Pogiani.<br />
Ldmmev, H. Zur Kirchengeschichte des i6 und 17 Jahrhunderts.<br />
Freiburg, 1863.<br />
Meletematum Romanorum mantissa. Ratisbon, 1875.<br />
Lanciani, R. Storia degli scavi di Roma. Vols. I.-IV. Roma,<br />
1902-1910.<br />
Laugwitz. Bartholomaus Carranza, Erzbisch<strong>of</strong> von Toledo.<br />
Kempten, 1870.<br />
Lavisse, E. Histoire de France. Vol. VL Paris, 1904.<br />
Lazzareschi, E. Le relazioni fra S. Pio V. e la Repubblica di<br />
Lucca. Florence, 1911.<br />
Lechat, Robert {S.J.). Les refugies Anglais dans les Pays-Bas<br />
Espagnols durant le regne d' Elisabeth. Louvain, 1914.<br />
Le Bret, Joh. Fried. Staatsgeschichte der Republik Venedig.<br />
Riga, 1775.<br />
Geschichte von Italien ; in <strong>the</strong> ' Haller Allegmeinen<br />
Welthistorie." Halle, 1786.<br />
Legazioni di A. Serristori, ambasciatore di Cosimo L a Carlo V.<br />
e in corte di Roma. Con note di G. Canestrini. Florence,<br />
1853.<br />
Lettere de' Principi. 3 vols. Venezia, 1570-1577.<br />
Lettres de Ca<strong>the</strong>rine de Medicis, publ, par La Ferriere et Baguenault<br />
de Puchesse. Vols. IV. seq. Paris, 1801 seq.<br />
Lettres de M. Paul de Foix archeveque de Toulouse et ambassadeur<br />
pour le Roi aupres du P. Gregoire XIIL escrites au Roi<br />
Henry HI. Paris, 1628.<br />
Lingard, John. A History <strong>of</strong> England. Vols. VIL, VHL<br />
London, 1838.<br />
Litta, P. Famiglie celebri Italiane. Milano e Torino, 1819-1881.<br />
Llorente, J. A. Histoire critique de 1' Inquisition d' Espagne.<br />
Trad, par A. Pellier. 2 de Ed., Paris, 1818.<br />
Longo, Fr. Successo della guerra con Selim Sultano Imperator<br />
de' Turchi e giustificazione della pace con lui conclusa,<br />
.1569-1573. (Archiv. stor. Ital., Appendice IV., n. 17).<br />
Firenze, 1847.<br />
Lossen. see Masius.<br />
Maffei, P. A. Vita di S. Pio V. Roma, 1712.<br />
Maffei, V. Dal titolo di Duca di Firenze e Siena a Granduca di<br />
Tosca,na. Firenza, 1905.<br />
Magistris, C. P. de. L'elezione di Cosimo I. de' Medici alia<br />
dignity, di Granduca di Toscana nelle lettere dell' ambasciatore<br />
di Francia a Roma, 1569-1570. Torino, 1912.<br />
Mai, A. Spici'.egium Romanum. Vols. I.-X. Romae, 1839- 1844.<br />
Manareus, O. {S.J.). De rebus Societatis Jesu Commentarius.<br />
Florence, 1886.<br />
Manfroni, C. La Lega cristiana nel 1572. Con lettere di M. A.<br />
Colonna. (Archiv. d. R. Soc. Rom. di storia patria, vol 16).<br />
Roma, 1893.<br />
Storia della Marina Italiana dalla caduta )dx C,onstantinopoU<br />
alia battaglia di Lepanto. Roma, 1897.<br />
Marcks, E. Die Zusammenkunst von Bayonne. Strasburg, 1889.<br />
Gaspard von Coligny. Vol. I., Stuttgart, 1892.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII. XIX<br />
Margraf, J. Kirche und Sklaverei seit der Entdeckung Amerikas.<br />
Tubingen, 1865.<br />
Marini, G. Degli Archiatri pontifici. Vols. I., II. Roma, 1748.<br />
Lettera al ch. Mons. Muti Papazurri gia Casali. Roma,<br />
1797-<br />
Marocco, G. Monument! dello Stato Pontificio. Roma, 1833-1835.<br />
Marx, E. Studien zur Geschichte des niederlandischen Aufstandes<br />
(Leipziger Studien aus der Geschichte, Vol. III.). Leipzig,<br />
1902.<br />
Masius, Andreas. Briefe des A. M. und seiner Freunde (1538^<br />
1573), ed. by Lossen.<br />
Mas Latrie, De. Histoire<br />
1852-1861.<br />
Leipzig,<br />
de I'lle<br />
1886.<br />
de Chypre, 3 vols., Paris,<br />
Tresor de Chronologie. Paris, 1889.<br />
Mayer, J. G. Das Konzil von Trient und die Gegenreformation<br />
in der Schweiz. 2 vols., Stans, 1901-1903.<br />
Mazzuchelli, G. M. Gli scrittori d'ltalia. 2 vols., Brescia, I753-<br />
Meaiix, De. Les luttes religieuses en France au XVI.e siecle.<br />
Paris, 1879.<br />
Meister, A. Die Geheimschrift im Dienste der papstlichen Kurie<br />
von ihren Anfangen bis zum Ende des 16 Jahrh. (Quelen<br />
und Forschungen aus dem Gebiete der Geschichte, vol. XL).<br />
Paderborn, 1906.<br />
Melanges d'archeologie et d 'histoire (Ecole francaise de Rome).<br />
Vol. I.,<br />
Merki, Ch.<br />
Paris, 1881.<br />
L'amiral de Coligny. La maison de Chatillon et la<br />
revolte protestante 1519-1572. Paris, 1909.<br />
Merkle, S. Concilii Tridentini Diariorum, Pars I., II. Frib. Brisg.,<br />
1901-1911.<br />
Meyer, A. O. England und die katholische Kirche unter Elizabeth.<br />
Vol. L, Rom., 191 1.<br />
[EngUsh transl. by /. R. McKee, Congr. Orat. presb.,<br />
London, 191 6.]<br />
Michaelis, A. Geschichte des Statuenh<strong>of</strong>es im vatikanischen<br />
Belvedere (Jahrb. des Deutschen Archaol. Inst., vol. V.).<br />
Berlin, 1891.<br />
Mignet. Histoire de Marie Stuart. Vol. L, II., Paris, 1885.<br />
Mitteilungen des Instituts fiir osterreichische Geshichtsforschung.<br />
Vols. I. seqq., Innsbruck, 1880 seqq.<br />
Molitor, Raphael. Die Nach-Tridentinische Choral-Reform zu<br />
Rom., vol. I., Leipzig, 1901.<br />
Molmenti, P. Sebastiano Veniero et la battaglia di Lepanto,<br />
Firenze, 1899.<br />
Moran, Francis. Spicilegium Ossoriense. Vol. I., Dublin, 1S74.<br />
Moroni, G. Dizionario di erudizione storico-ecclesiastica. loy<br />
vols., Venezia, 1840-1879.<br />
Mullbauer, Max. Geschichte der katholischen Missionen in<br />
Ostindien von Vasco di Gama bis zur Mitte des 18 Jahrhun<br />
derts. Munich, 1851.<br />
Mtintz, E. Histoire de I'art pendant la Renaissance. I., Italic.<br />
3 vols., Paris, 1889-1895.<br />
et P. Fabre, La Biblio<strong>the</strong>que du Vatican au XV.e Siecle.<br />
Paris, 1887.
XX COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Mutinelli. Storia arcana d 'Italia. Vol. I., Venezia, 1885.<br />
Nodal, H. {S.J.). Epistolse ab anno 1546 ad 1577. 4 vols.,<br />
Matriti, 1 898-1905.<br />
Narducci, H. Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum in Biblio<strong>the</strong>ca<br />
Angelica. Romae, 1893.<br />
Nau, Claude. Maria Stuart von der Ermordung Riccios bis zur<br />
Flucht nach England (i 566-1 568). Annotated by H.<br />
Cardauns. Wurzburg-Vienna, 1885.<br />
Nibby, A. Roma nell' anno 1838. Parte prima moderna,<br />
Roma, 1839.<br />
Nicolai. Memorie, leggi e osservazioni sulle Campagne e sull'<br />
Annona di Roma. Roma, 1803.<br />
Noailles, de. Henri de Valois et la Pologne en 1572. 2 vols.,<br />
Paris, 1878.<br />
Novaes, G. de. Storia de' Pontefici. Vol. VII., Roma, 1822.<br />
Opitz, <strong>The</strong>odor. Maria Stuart. 2 vols., Freiburg, 1879.<br />
Orano, Domenico. Liberi pensatori bruciati in Roma dal XVI.<br />
al XVIII. secolo (Documenti inediti dell' Archivio di State<br />
di Roma). Roma, 1904.<br />
Otto, K. V. Geschichte der Reformation in Oesterreich unter<br />
Kaiser Maximilian II., 1564-1576 (Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft<br />
fiir Geschichte des Protestantismus in Oesterreich, vol. X.,<br />
Vienna, i<<br />
Palandri, E. P. Les Negociations politiques et religieuses entre<br />
la Toscane et la France (1544-1580), d'apres les documents<br />
des Archives de I'Etat a Florence et a Paris. Paris, 1908.<br />
Paruto, Paolo. Historia Venetiana. Parte II. Venezia, 171 8.<br />
Pastor, L. von. Allgemeine Dekrete der Romischen Inquisition'<br />
aus den Jahren 1555 bis 1597. Freiburg, 1912.<br />
Paulus, N. Hexenwahn und Hexenprozess vornehmlich im<br />
16 Jahrh. Freiburg, 1910.<br />
Petvamellarius, J. Ant. Ad librum O. Panvinii de Summis Pontif.<br />
et S.R.E. Cardinialibus a Paulo IV. ad Clementis VIII.<br />
annum pontificatus octavum Continuatio. Bononiae, 1599.<br />
Petrucelli delta Gattina, F. Histoire diplomatique des Conclaves.<br />
Vol. II. Paris, 1864.<br />
Pfleger, L. Martin Eisengrein, 1535-1578. Ein Lebensbild aus<br />
der zeit der katholischen<br />
1908.<br />
Restauration in Bayern. Freiburg,<br />
Philippson, M. Philipp II. von Spanien und das Papsttum, in<br />
<strong>the</strong> " Hist. Zeitschrift," Munich, 1878, pp. 269-315, 419-457.<br />
— Westeuropa im Zeitalter Philipps II., Elisabeths, und<br />
Heinrichs IV. BerHn, 1882.<br />
Histoire<br />
i«9i.<br />
du regne de Marie Stuart. 2 vols. Paris,<br />
Die romische Kurie und die Bartholomausnacht ; in <strong>the</strong><br />
" Deutschen Zeitschrift fiir Geschichtswissenschaft." Vol.<br />
VII., I, Leipzig, 1892.<br />
Phillips, Georg. Kirchenrecht. Vols. I.-VIII. Regensburg,<br />
1845 -1889.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII. XXI<br />
Picot. Essai historique sur I'influence de la religion en France<br />
pendant le XVlle siecle. Vol. I. Lou vain, 1824.<br />
Pierling, P. Rome et Moscou, 1 547-1 579. Paris, 1883.<br />
La Russie et le Saint-Siege. Vol. I. Paris, 1896.<br />
Piot. see Correspondance du Card. Granvelle.<br />
Pirenne, H. Geschichte Belgiens. Vol. III. (1477-1567), Gotha,<br />
1907.<br />
Platner-Bunsen.<br />
K. Bunsen,<br />
Beschreibung der Stadt Rom von E. Platner,<br />
E. Gerhard, W. Rostell. 3 vols., Stuttgart,<br />
I 829-1 842.<br />
Platzh<strong>of</strong>f, W. Die <strong>The</strong>orie von der Mordbesugnis der Obrigkeit<br />
im 16 Jahrh. (Historische Studien, 54). Berlin, 1906.<br />
Pogiani, Julii. Sunensis Epistolaj et Orationes olim collectae ab<br />
Ant. M. Gratiano, nunc ab Hier. Lagomarsinio (S.J.) adnotationibus<br />
illustr. ac primum editae. Vols. I. -IV., Romae,<br />
1762.<br />
Polenz, G. v. Geschichte des franzosischen Calvinismus. Vols.<br />
II., III., Gotha, 1859.<br />
Pollen, John H. {S.J .). Papal Negotiations with Mary Queen <strong>of</strong><br />
Scots during her reign in Scotland, 1561-1567. (Publ. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Scottish Hist. Society, vol. 37). Edinburgh, 1901.<br />
Pollen, John H. [S.J.). <strong>The</strong> English Catholics in <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong><br />
Queen Elizabeth, 1558-1580. London, 1920.<br />
Pometti, Fr. Per la storia della Marina Italiana. Roma, 1898.<br />
Poullet. see Correspondance du Card. Granvelle.<br />
Premoli, O.<br />
Roma,<br />
Storia de' Barnabiti<br />
1913. Quartalschrift,<br />
nel Cinquecento. Vol I.,<br />
Romische, flir christliche<br />
Altertumskunde imd fiir Kirchengeschichte. Ed. hy A. de<br />
Waal, H. Finke and St. Ehses. I. seqq., Rome, 1887 seqq.<br />
Quartalschrift,<br />
seqq.<br />
Tiibinger <strong>The</strong>ologische, I. seqq. Tubingen, 1819<br />
Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Biblio<strong>the</strong>ken und<br />
Archiven. Ed. by <strong>the</strong> " Preuss. Histor. Institut." I. seqq.<br />
Rome, 1898 seqq.<br />
Qiietif et Echard. Scriptores Ord. Praedicatorum. Paris, 1719.<br />
Rachfahl, Fr. Wilhelm von Oranien und der niederlandische<br />
Aufstand. 2 vols. Halle, 1906-1908.<br />
Ranke, L. v. Franzosische Geschichte vornehmliche im 16 und<br />
17 Jahrh. Vol. I., 2nd Ed. Stuttgart, 1856.<br />
Englische Geschichte. Vol. I., Berlin, 1859.<br />
Die romischen Papste. Vols. I., III., 8th Ed., Leipzig,<br />
1885.<br />
Rasponus, C. De basilica et patriarchio Lateranensi libri V.<br />
Romae, 1656.<br />
Real-Enzyklopadie fiir protest. <strong>The</strong>ologie und Kirche. von /. /.<br />
Herzog. ^vdKd.hy A. Hauck. 23 vols. Leipzig, 1 896-1 909.<br />
Reinhardt-Steffens. Die Nuntiatur von Giovanni Francesco<br />
Bonhomini, 1 579-1 581. (Nuntiaturberichte aus der Schweiz<br />
seit dem Konzil von Trient, par. I.). Solothurn, 1906.<br />
Relacye, Nuncyuszow Apostolskich i innych osob o Polsce od<br />
roku 1548 do 1690. Ed. E. Rykaczewski. Vol. I., Berlin-<br />
Poznan, 1864.
Xxii COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Renazzi, F. M. Storia dell' universita degii studi di Roma,<br />
detta la Sapienza. 2 vols. Roma, 1503-1804.<br />
Renom de France, Histoire des troubles des Pays-Bas. Publ.<br />
par Plot. Vol. I. Bruxelles, 1886.<br />
Reumont, A. Bibliografia dei lavori pubblicati in Germania<br />
sulla storia d' Italia. Berlin, 1883.<br />
Geschichte der Stadt Rom. Vol. III. Berlin, 1870.<br />
Geschichte Toskanas. Gotha, 1876.<br />
Reusch, H. Der Index der verbotenen Biicher. 2 vols. Bonn,<br />
1883-5.<br />
Revue Historique. I. seqq. Paris, 1876 seqq.<br />
Revue des Questions Historiques. I. seqq. Paris, 1866 seqq.<br />
Rieger mid Vogelstein. Geschichte der Juden in Rom. 2 vols.<br />
Berlin, 1895-6.<br />
Riezlev, S. Geschichte Bayerns. Vols. IV. and VI. Gotha,<br />
1899.<br />
Ripoll-Bremond. BuUarium Ord. Praedicatorum. Vol. V., Romae,<br />
1733-<br />
Ritter, M. Deutsche Geschichte im Zeitalter der Gegenreformation<br />
und des Dreissigjahrigen Krieges (i 555-1 648). Vol. I.<br />
Stuttgart, 1889.<br />
Rocchi, E. Le piante iconografiche e prospettive di Roma del<br />
secolo XVI. colla riproduzione degli studi originali autograft<br />
di A. da Sangallo il Giovane per le fortificazioni di Roma,<br />
dei mandati di pagamento e di altri documenti inediti relativi<br />
alle suddette fortificazioni. Torino-Roma, 1902.<br />
Rocco da Cesinale. Storia delle Missioni dei Cappuccini. Vol. I.<br />
Paris, 1867,<br />
Rodocanachi, E. Les Institutions communales de Rome sous la<br />
Papaute. Paris, 1901.<br />
Le Capitole Romain antique et moderne. Paris, 1904.<br />
Rome au temps de Jules II. et de Leon X. La cour<br />
Pontificale ; Les artistes et les gens de lettres ; La ville et le<br />
peuple ; Le Sac de Rome en 1527. Paris, 191 2.<br />
Romanin, S. Storia documentata di Venezia. 10 vols. Venezia,<br />
1853-1861.<br />
Rosell, C. Historia del combate naval de Lepanto. Madrid,<br />
1853.<br />
Rosi, M. La riforma religiosa e 1' Italia nel secolo XVI. Nota<br />
storica. Catania, 1892.<br />
La riforma religiosa in Liguria e 1' eretico umbro Bartolomeo<br />
Bartoccio (Atti della Soc. Ligure di storia patria.<br />
Vol. 24).<br />
Ruble, A. de.<br />
Genoa, 1894.<br />
Antoine de Bourbon et Jeanne d' Albret. 4 vols.<br />
Paris, 1897.<br />
Rundschau, Literarische.<br />
1880.<br />
Vols. I. -VI. Aachen-Freiburg, 1875-<br />
Sacchinus, Fr. Historiae Societatis Jesu, Pars tertia sive Borgia.<br />
Romae, 1649.<br />
Documenti circa la Vita e le gesta di S. Carlo Borromeo.<br />
Sala, A .<br />
3 vols. Milan, 1 857-1 861.<br />
Biografia di S. Carlo Borromeo. Milan,<br />
Saimeron. see : Epistolae P. Alph. Salmeronis.<br />
1858.
QUOTED IN VOLS, XVII AND XVIII. XXlll<br />
San Carlo Borromeo nel terzo centenario della canonizzazione,<br />
1610-1910. Periodico mcnsile, publ. dal November, 1908,<br />
al Dicembre 1910.<br />
Santori, Giiilio Ant. Card, di S. Severina, Autobiografia. Ed,<br />
by G. Citgnoni (Archiv. della Soc. Rom. di storia patria,<br />
Vol. 12 and 13), Roma, 1889-1890.<br />
Diario concistoriale. Ed. by P. Tacchi Venturi, S.J.<br />
(Studi e documenti di storia e diritto. Vols. 23-25). Roma.<br />
1902-4.<br />
Sauii, Alessandro, S. Note e documenti. Milano, 1905.<br />
Schellhass, K. Nuntiaturberichte aus Deutschland. Vol. III.<br />
(1572-85). Berlin, 1896.<br />
Schiess, Traugott. BuUingers Korrespondenz mit den Graubiindnern,<br />
1 566-1 575 (Quellen zur Schweizer Geschichte,,<br />
Vol. 25). Basel, 1906.<br />
Schmidlin, J. Die kirchlichen Zustande in Deutschland vor dem<br />
Dreissigjahrigen Kriege. Freiburg, 1908-1910.<br />
Schwarz, W. E. Der Briefweclisel des Kaisers Maximilian mit<br />
Papst Pius V. Paderborn, 1889.<br />
Die Akten der Visitation des Bistums Miinster aus der<br />
zeit Johanns von Hoya, 1571-1573. Miinster, 1913-<br />
Segesser, A. Ph. V. Ludwig Pyffer und seine Zeit. 2 vols.<br />
I 880-1.<br />
Bern,<br />
Sentis, F. J. Die " Monarchia Sicula." Freiburg, 1869.<br />
Sereno, B. Commentario della guerra di Cipro e della Lega dei<br />
principi cristiani contro il Turco. Monte Cassino, 1845.<br />
Serrano, L. La Liga de Lepanto entre Espafla, Venecia y la<br />
S. Sede 1570-1573. Vols. I., II. Madrid, 1918-1920.<br />
[Serranus, J.] Commentariorum de statu religionis et reipublicse<br />
in regno Gallia; libri. 3 vols., s.l., 1571.<br />
Seryistori. see : Legazioni.<br />
Sickel, Th. von. Romische Berichte. Vols. I.-V. Vienna,<br />
1893-1901.<br />
Skibniewski, St. L. Corvin v. Geschichte des Romischen Katechismus.<br />
Rome-Ratisbon, 1903.<br />
Soldan, M. G. Geschichte des Protestantismus in Frankreich.<br />
Vol. I. Leipzig, 1855.<br />
Sommervogel, C. (S.J.). Biblio<strong>the</strong>que de la Cie de Jesus, 9 vols.<br />
Brussels-Paris, 1 890-1 900.<br />
Soriano, Michele. Ritratto di Pio V. {Albhi, Relazioni, II. , 4).<br />
Firenze, 1857.<br />
Specht, Thomas. Geschichte der ehemaligen Universitat Dillingen<br />
{1549-1804). Freiburg, 1902.<br />
Spezi, P. Pio V. Roma, 1905.<br />
Spicilegio Vaticano di documenti inediti e rari estratti dagli<br />
archivi e dalla bibl. della Sede Apost. Vol. I., Roma, 1890.<br />
Spillniann, Jos. {S.J.). Die englischen Martyrer unter Heinrich<br />
VIII. und Ehsabeth (1535-1583). 2 part., 2nd Ed. Freiburg,<br />
1900.<br />
Steinherz, S. Nuntiaturberichte aus Deutschland (i 560-1 572).<br />
Vols. I., II. , IV. Vienna, 1897-1914.<br />
Steinhuber, Andr. Geschichte des KoUegium Germanikum Hungarikum<br />
in Rom. Vol. I., 2nd. Ed. Freiburg, 1906.
xxiv COMPLETE TITLES OF BOOKS<br />
Steinmann, E. Die Sixtinische Kapelle. 2 vols. Munich,<br />
1901-1905.<br />
Stimmen aus Maria Laach. I. seqq. Freiburg, 1871 seqq.<br />
Streit, R. Biblio<strong>the</strong>ca Missionum. Monasterii, 191 6.<br />
Studi e documenti di storia e diritto (Publ. periodica dell' Academia<br />
di Conferenze storico-giuridiche : Vols. L seqq. Roma,<br />
1880 seqq.<br />
Siiau, P. St. Francois de Borgia. Paris, 1905.<br />
Sudendorf, H. Regestrum ; (Notable Archives for German<br />
History).<br />
Susta, J.<br />
Berlin, 1 851-1854.<br />
Die romische Kurie und das Konzil von Trient unter<br />
Pius IV. 4 vols. Vienna, 1904-1914.<br />
Sylvain.<br />
1884.<br />
Histoire de St. Charles Borromee. 3 vols. Milan,<br />
Synopsis Actorum S. Sedis in causa Societatis Jesu, 1540-1605.<br />
Florence, 1887 (Private circulation).<br />
Tacchi Venturi, P. Storia della Compagnia di<br />
Vol. I., Roma, 1909.<br />
Gesu in Italia.<br />
Taja, Agostino. Descrizione del Palazzo Apostolico Vaticano.<br />
Alberi,<br />
Opera postuma . . . revista ed accresciuta. Roma, 1750.<br />
[Tedeschis, Nic. Maria de.] Istoria della pretesa Monarchia di<br />
Sicilia. Roma, 1715.<br />
Tempesti, C. Storia della vita e delle gesta di<br />
Roma, 1866.<br />
Sisto V. 2 vols.<br />
<strong>The</strong>iner, Aug. Geschichte der geistlichen Bildungsanstalten.<br />
Mayence, 1835.<br />
Annales Ecclesiastici, quos post . . . Baronium . . .<br />
ab An. 1572 ad nostra usque tempora. Vols. I.-III. Roma,<br />
1856.<br />
Vetera Monumenta Poloniae et Lithuaniae, etc.. Vol. III.,<br />
1585-1696. Romae, 1863.<br />
Thompson, J. W. <strong>The</strong> Wars <strong>of</strong><br />
Chicago, 1909.<br />
Religion in France, 1 559-1 576<br />
Thuanus, J. A.<br />
Tiepolo, Paolo.<br />
Historiae sui temporis. Paris, 1604-1620.<br />
Relazione da Roma in tempo di Pio IV. e di<br />
Pio V. (In :<br />
Relazioni, II., 4, Firenze, 1857).<br />
Tiraboschi, G. Storia della Letteratura Italiana. 10 vols.<br />
Modena, 1772.<br />
Tomassetti, Guiseppa. La Campagna Romana antica, mediaevale<br />
e moderna. Vols. I., II. Roma, 1910.<br />
Tome, P. O. v. Ptolemee Gallio Cardinal de Come. Helsingfors,<br />
1907.<br />
Turba. see : Depeschen, Venezianische.<br />
Turke,Karl. Rom und die Bartholomaiisnacht. Chemnitz, 1880.<br />
Ughelli, F. Italia Sarca. Editio II. 10 vols. Venetiis, 1717-<br />
1722.<br />
Vaissette. Histoire de Languedoc. Vol. V. Paris, 1745.<br />
Valensise, D. M. II vescovo di Nicastro poi Papa Innocenzo IX.<br />
e la Lega contro il Turco. Nicastro, 1898.<br />
Vasari, G. Le Vite de' piii eccellenti Pittori, etc. Nuova Ediz.<br />
di G. Milanesi. Firenze, 1878 seqq.
QUOTED IN VOLS. XVII AND XVIII. XXV<br />
Venuti, R. Numismata Romanorum Pontificum a Martino V.<br />
ad Benedictum XIV.<br />
Verancii, Ant. Epistolas.<br />
Romie, 1744.<br />
In : Monum. Hungariae historica.<br />
II. Scriptores, Vol. 25. Pest, 1871.<br />
Verga, Ettore. II municipio di Milano e 1' Inquisizione di Spagna,<br />
1563. (Arch, storico Lomb. Anno 24, fasc. 15). Milano,<br />
1897-<br />
Voinovich, L. Depeschen des Francesco Gondola (1570-1573).<br />
In, Archiv. fiir osterreichische Geschichte. Vol. 98. Vienna,<br />
1909.<br />
Wadding, L. Annales Minorum. Vol. 20. Romae, 1794.<br />
Wahnniind, L. Das Ausschliessungsrecht (jus exclusiva?) bei<br />
den Papstwahlen. Vienna, 1889.<br />
Weiss, Ch. Papiers d' etat du Cardinal de Granvelle. Vols.<br />
I.-IV. Paris, 1841-1848.<br />
Whitehead, G. Coligny. London, 1904.<br />
Widniann, H. Geschichte Salzburgs. Gotha, 1907.<br />
Wiedemann, Th. Geschichte der Reformation und Gegenreformation<br />
im Lande unter der Enns. Vols. I.-V. Prag,<br />
1879 seqq.<br />
Wirz, Kaspar. Bullen und Breven aus italianischen Archiven,<br />
1 1 16-1623. (Quellen zur Schweizer Geschichte, Vol. 21).<br />
Basel, 1902.<br />
Wymann, Edward. Kardinal Karl Borromeo in seinen Beziehungen<br />
zur alten Eidgenossenschaft. Stans, 1910.<br />
Yriarte, C. La vie d'un patricien de Venise au XVIe siecle.<br />
Paris, 1874.<br />
Zaleski, K. S. Jesuici w Polsce. Vols. I. and IV. Lwow,<br />
I 900-1 90 5.<br />
Zeitschrift, Historische. Ed. by Sybel. Vols. I. seqq. Munich,<br />
1859 seqq.<br />
fiir katholische <strong>The</strong>ologie.<br />
1912.<br />
Vols. 1-36. Innsbruck, 1877fiir<br />
Kirchengeschichte. Ed. by Brieger. Vols. I. seqq.<br />
1877 seqq.<br />
Zinkeisen, . J M. Geschichte des osmanischen Reiches in Europa.<br />
3 parts. Gotha, 1840 seqq.<br />
Zivier, E. Neuere Geschichte Polens. Vol. I. Die zwei letzten<br />
Jagellonen, 150 6-1 5 72. Gotha, 191 5.
TABLE OF CONTENTS OF VOLUME XVlI.<br />
A.D.<br />
CHAPTER I.<br />
THE CONCLAVE AND ELECTION OF PIUS V.<br />
PAGE<br />
1565 Rome completely quiet after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. .<br />
Preparations for <strong>the</strong> conclave.<br />
<strong>The</strong> state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal treasury<br />
<strong>The</strong> principal candidates ....<br />
A long conclave probable ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cardinals go into conclave (December 19th)<br />
<strong>The</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> electors ....<br />
Parties in <strong>the</strong> conclave ....<br />
Strict observance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enclosure .<br />
Very little interference on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes and<br />
ambassadors ......<br />
<strong>The</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Cosimo de' Medici<br />
<strong>The</strong> policy <strong>of</strong> France .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Philip II. <strong>of</strong> Spain<br />
<strong>The</strong> report sent by Requesens to <strong>the</strong> Spanish king<br />
His recommendations .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> Spain upon <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> no great<br />
importance ......<br />
i<br />
<strong>The</strong> Spanish Cardinals in <strong>the</strong> conclave<br />
<strong>The</strong> three party leaders : Borromeo,<br />
.<br />
Famese and<br />
Este .......<br />
he refuses to use his<br />
influence at first .....<br />
Borromeo's attitude <strong>of</strong> reserve ;<br />
<strong>The</strong> efforts <strong>of</strong> Este and Famese<br />
<strong>The</strong> attempts <strong>of</strong> Este to secure <strong>the</strong> tiara for himself<br />
<strong>The</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> Bon'omeo ....<br />
Attempt to elect Morone ....<br />
This attempt is very nearly successful .<br />
Morone 's opponents .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> guidance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave passes out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands<br />
<strong>of</strong> Borromeo ......<br />
Famese 's hopes <strong>of</strong> success ....<br />
His great popularity in Rome<br />
<strong>The</strong> candidature <strong>of</strong> Ricci ....<br />
1566 <strong>The</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Gonzaga a blow to Farnese's hopes<br />
Various candidates put forward<br />
Rumour that Philip II. had nominated Ghislieri<br />
Borromeo once again takes a leading part, and puts<br />
forward Sirleto .....<br />
Borromeo comes to terms with Farnese, and secures<br />
<strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri ....<br />
XXVI<br />
19<br />
21<br />
22<br />
23<br />
24<br />
27<br />
28<br />
30<br />
31<br />
33<br />
33<br />
34<br />
35<br />
36<br />
37<br />
39
TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXm<br />
<strong>The</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri ; his acceptance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
dignity (January 7th) .....<br />
He takes <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Pius V. . . . .<br />
Unexpectedness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> decisive influence <strong>of</strong> Borromeo upon <strong>the</strong> election<br />
General rejoicing among <strong>the</strong> Cardinals and in <strong>the</strong> city<br />
CHAPTER II.<br />
PREVIOUS LIFE AND CHARACTER OF PIUS V.<br />
OF REFORM.<br />
1 AGE<br />
40<br />
40<br />
40<br />
43<br />
44<br />
HIS FIRST MEASURES<br />
1504 <strong>The</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> Michele Ghislieri ;<br />
1 52 1 He enters <strong>the</strong> Dominican Order<br />
Ghislieri as a Dominican friar<br />
Ghislieri as Inquisitor ; he is brought into contact<br />
with Cardinal Carafa ....<br />
1 55 1 He becomes Commissary-General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
1556 And Bishop <strong>of</strong> Sutri and Nepi ...<br />
1557 Ghislieri created Cardinal by Paul IV. (March).<br />
1558 And Grand Inquisitor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Church .<br />
Cardinal Ghislieri not in favour with Pius IV. .<br />
His personal appearance ....<br />
1566 <strong>The</strong> character <strong>of</strong> Pius V. . . . .<br />
His sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> responsibilities <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>fice<br />
His strict manner <strong>of</strong> life ; his great abstemiousness<br />
His health gives cause for anxiety .<br />
His great personal activity ....<br />
His delight in prayer .....<br />
His regular attendance at ecclesiastical functions<br />
Visits to <strong>the</strong> Seven Churches<br />
His great devotion to <strong>the</strong><br />
" <strong>The</strong> Pope is a saint<br />
Blessed Sacrament<br />
"<br />
His great strictness recalls <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> Paul IV.<br />
<strong>The</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ambassadors<br />
He has little experience <strong>of</strong> political affairs<br />
Fears <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's severity on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Romans<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's allocution to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals (January 12th)<br />
He announces his policy : <strong>the</strong> extirpation <strong>of</strong> heresy,<br />
peace among <strong>the</strong> princes, and war against <strong>the</strong><br />
Turks .......<br />
His spirit <strong>of</strong> independence ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's popularity rapidly increases .<br />
His coronation (January 17th) . . .<br />
First reform measures ; <strong>the</strong> Dataria and Segnatura<br />
His zealous attendance at <strong>the</strong> Congregations .<br />
his home and family<br />
<strong>The</strong> influential Cardinals ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope and his relatives ....<br />
Michele Bonelli created Cardinal (March 6th) .<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope puts all his trust in spiritual arms<br />
Cardinal Bonelli's powers very restricted<br />
46<br />
47<br />
47<br />
49<br />
49<br />
49<br />
49<br />
50<br />
52<br />
53<br />
54<br />
55<br />
55<br />
57<br />
58<br />
59<br />
60<br />
61<br />
62<br />
63<br />
65<br />
66<br />
67<br />
67<br />
68<br />
68<br />
69<br />
69<br />
72<br />
72<br />
73<br />
74<br />
77<br />
79<br />
80
XXVlll TABLE OF CONTENTS.<br />
Pius V. and <strong>the</strong> Cardinals ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope and Cardinal Bonelli<br />
1567 Paolo Ghislieri made Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Borgo .<br />
His banishment ......<br />
Ruthless severity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope in <strong>of</strong>fences against<br />
morality .......<br />
<strong>The</strong> restriction <strong>of</strong> luxury ....<br />
Strict rules for physicians ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's war against public immorality<br />
<strong>The</strong> prostitutes banished <strong>from</strong> Rome<br />
Severe ordinances against adultery ; <strong>the</strong> death penalty<br />
threatened ...... <strong>the</strong> Swiss<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's strict watch over his household ;<br />
Guard .......<br />
Religious instruction in Rome<br />
Rome becomes " a world-wide monastery "<br />
CHAPTER HI.<br />
PAGE<br />
81<br />
83<br />
84<br />
85<br />
GOVERNMENT OF THE STATES OF THE CHURCH. PIUS V. IN RELATION<br />
TO LITERATURE AND ART.<br />
Pius V. as a temporal sovereign<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> justice<br />
Revision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carafa<br />
Many executions in <strong>the</strong> Papal States<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope and brigandage<br />
Repression <strong>of</strong> feuds and factions<br />
<strong>The</strong> financial administration <strong>of</strong> Pius V. ; his personal<br />
economy ......<br />
But new taxes are forced upon him<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's lavish almsgiving<br />
Charitable works in Rome<br />
<strong>the</strong> price <strong>of</strong> bread<br />
Protection <strong>of</strong> agriculture ;<br />
Pius V. in relation to Art<br />
<strong>The</strong> Belvedere collection<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope and <strong>the</strong> treasures <strong>of</strong> antiquity<br />
But he can in no sense be called <strong>the</strong> enemy <strong>of</strong> antiquity<br />
Though his interests lie entirely in religious matters<br />
Restoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sistine Chapel .<br />
<strong>The</strong> Torre Pia at <strong>the</strong> Vatican built by <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
Building operations in <strong>the</strong> city ; restoration <strong>of</strong><br />
churches .....<br />
Pius V. and <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's<br />
Jacopo Vignola ....<br />
Buildings at Loreto and Assisi<br />
<strong>The</strong> water supply <strong>of</strong> Rome<br />
Fortification works in <strong>the</strong> Papal States<br />
Painters employed by Pius V.<br />
Pius V. and Literature .<br />
His interests entirely ecclesiastical ; <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> St<br />
Thomas and St. Bonaventure<br />
86<br />
87<br />
90<br />
93<br />
95<br />
96<br />
97<br />
q8<br />
98<br />
99<br />
lOI<br />
102<br />
103<br />
104<br />
105<br />
106<br />
107<br />
109<br />
no<br />
III<br />
112<br />
114<br />
117<br />
118<br />
121<br />
122<br />
123<br />
124<br />
125<br />
126<br />
127<br />
128<br />
129
A.D.<br />
TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXIX<br />
Biblical studies<br />
<strong>The</strong> Vatican Library<br />
<strong>The</strong> Papal Archives<br />
<strong>The</strong> Roman University .<br />
A changed spirit in Rome<br />
CHAPTER IV<br />
REFORMING ZEAL OF PIUS V. REFORM OF THE COLLEGE OF<br />
CARDINALS, THE CURIA AND THE ROMAN CLERGY<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's zeal for reform<br />
<strong>The</strong> court <strong>of</strong>ficials<br />
Pius V. and Cardinal Borromeo<br />
Niccolo Ormaneto<br />
<strong>The</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal household<br />
<strong>The</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope urges <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to simplicity <strong>of</strong> life and<br />
<strong>the</strong> imitation <strong>of</strong> Christ ....<br />
He complains <strong>of</strong> electoral intrigues among <strong>the</strong>m<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cardinals and <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence<br />
Cardinalitial rights <strong>of</strong> presentation restricted .<br />
Cardinal Innocenzo del Monte<br />
Pius V.'s consideration for <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
His condemnation <strong>of</strong> intrigues concerning <strong>the</strong> Papacy<br />
Plans for a renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred College<br />
1568 Four new Cardinals appointed (March 24th)<br />
Diego di Espinosa<br />
Jerome Souchier ....<br />
Paolo della Chiesa and Antonio Carafa<br />
Fur<strong>the</strong>r creations expected<br />
<strong>The</strong> princes and <strong>the</strong> Sacred College<br />
1570 Sixteen new Cardinals created (May 17th)<br />
<strong>The</strong> new Cardinals<br />
1 571 General fears <strong>of</strong> a " terrible " reform<br />
<strong>The</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curia<br />
<strong>The</strong> Dataria : " cessioni " and " renunzie<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria .<br />
<strong>The</strong> College <strong>of</strong> Penitentiaries<br />
<strong>The</strong> Segnatura, Cancelleria and Apostolic Camera<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope in person begins a visitation <strong>of</strong> Rome<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman clergy ; <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Visitors<br />
<strong>The</strong>y discharge <strong>the</strong>ir duties very strictly<br />
Examination <strong>of</strong> confessors ; sacerdotal conferences<br />
Ecclesiastical dress .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> duties <strong>of</strong> parish priests ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope returns to this question again and again<br />
Visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States<br />
Plan <strong>of</strong> a provincial synod for <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Italy<br />
PAGE<br />
130<br />
132<br />
133<br />
133<br />
135<br />
136<br />
137<br />
138<br />
139<br />
140<br />
141<br />
144<br />
147<br />
148<br />
149<br />
150<br />
152<br />
153<br />
154<br />
156<br />
157<br />
158<br />
159<br />
160<br />
161<br />
162<br />
163<br />
170<br />
170<br />
172<br />
175<br />
178<br />
178<br />
179<br />
181<br />
183<br />
184<br />
185<br />
186<br />
187<br />
189<br />
190<br />
191
XXX TABLE OF CONTENTS.<br />
A.D.<br />
CHAPTER V.<br />
PAGE<br />
REFORM OF THE CHURCH ON THE BASIS OF THE TRIDENTINE DECREES<br />
<strong>The</strong> Tridentine decrees <strong>the</strong> Pope's guide in all<br />
work <strong>of</strong> reform ....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Roman Catechism ....<br />
his<br />
It is translated into several langu<strong>ages</strong> .<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Breviary<br />
<strong>The</strong> Breviary <strong>of</strong> Pius V. . . .<br />
<strong>The</strong> Vulgate ......<br />
Canon Law ......<br />
1567 St. Thomas Aquinas declared a Doctor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church<br />
(April)<br />
Pius V. in relation to science and literature<br />
Hagiography and historical criticism<br />
<strong>The</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Index<br />
Pius V. and questions <strong>of</strong> dogma<br />
<strong>The</strong> Immaculate Conception ; <strong>the</strong> chalice for <strong>the</strong><br />
laity ......<br />
<strong>The</strong> question <strong>of</strong> bull-fights in Spain<br />
Church Music .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's great zeal for <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent<br />
<strong>The</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> seminaries<br />
Provincial synods .....<br />
<strong>The</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence ....<br />
Diocesan visitations ....<br />
Apostolic Visitors sent throughout Italy<br />
Pius V. and <strong>the</strong> bishops<br />
Confraternities <strong>of</strong> Christian Doctrine<br />
Regulations concerning divine worship .<br />
Superstitious practices condemned .<br />
Caste prejudice in Spain<br />
Reverence for <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament<br />
Pious confraternities ....<br />
Pius V. and simony ....<br />
" "<br />
Confidential simony<br />
<strong>The</strong> alienation <strong>of</strong> ecclesiastical property<br />
<strong>The</strong> right <strong>of</strong> presentation<br />
<strong>The</strong> efforts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope supported by <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong><br />
many saints ; Philip Neri, Charles Borromeo and<br />
Peter Canisius .......<br />
Juan de Avila and Alessandro Sauli<br />
CHAPTER VI.<br />
THE REFORM OF THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS.<br />
192<br />
192<br />
193<br />
194<br />
195<br />
198<br />
199<br />
200<br />
202<br />
203<br />
203<br />
204<br />
205<br />
206<br />
208<br />
209<br />
211<br />
214<br />
216<br />
218<br />
219<br />
220<br />
223^<br />
224<br />
225<br />
226<br />
226<br />
227<br />
229<br />
231<br />
233<br />
235<br />
236<br />
237<br />
Earlier attempts at <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious Orders<br />
in <strong>the</strong> XVth and XVIth centuries . . . 240<br />
Never<strong>the</strong>less <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent a turning point in<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir <strong>history</strong> . . . . . , .241
TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXXl<br />
A.D.<br />
PAGE<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians ; a general visitation begun 241<br />
Deplorable state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir houses in Italy . . 243<br />
<strong>The</strong> Order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati .....<br />
Borromeo attempts <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> reforming <strong>the</strong> Order 245<br />
Attempted assassination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal . .246<br />
1571 Suppression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order (February 7th) . .<br />
In many cases Pius V. combines <strong>the</strong> various branches<br />
247<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders 248<br />
<strong>The</strong> religious Orders in Spain ; <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong> Calatrava 249<br />
<strong>The</strong> co-operation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> civil authorities in Spain<br />
necessary but dangerous . . . . .250<br />
Decadent state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Conventual Franciscans 251<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are placed under <strong>the</strong> Observants .<br />
<strong>The</strong> same done in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Orders<br />
.<br />
.<br />
. 252<br />
.252<br />
Difficulties with <strong>the</strong> civil power in Spain . .<br />
<strong>The</strong> religious Orders in <strong>the</strong> Low Countries and Portugal<br />
255<br />
256<br />
General reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conventual Franciscans . 256<br />
<strong>The</strong> Third Order <strong>of</strong> St. Francis .... 257<br />
Many o<strong>the</strong>r Orders reformed by <strong>the</strong> Pope . .258<br />
<strong>The</strong> Military Orders in Portugal .... 259<br />
Reform ordinances <strong>of</strong> Pius V. for <strong>the</strong> religious Orders 260<br />
He regards <strong>the</strong> vow <strong>of</strong> poverty as <strong>the</strong>ir foundation<br />
stone ........ 263<br />
Abuses in <strong>the</strong> Orders ; monks living outside <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
houses ........ 265<br />
<strong>The</strong> enclosure <strong>of</strong> nuns insisted upon ; prevalent<br />
laxity in this respect . . • .266<br />
Cardinal Borromeo and <strong>the</strong> nuns <strong>of</strong> Milan . .267<br />
<strong>The</strong> organization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great Orders necessitates<br />
exceptions to <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> Trent . . .268<br />
Difficulties experienced by <strong>the</strong> Mendicant Orders in<br />
relation to episcopal jurisdiction . . .269<br />
Several fur<strong>the</strong>r Orders declared to be true Mendicants 270<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's high esteem for <strong>the</strong> Mendicant Orders . 271<br />
His favours to <strong>the</strong> Dominican Order . . .272<br />
A great impulse given to <strong>the</strong> Benedictine Order. . 273<br />
New and stricter Congregations forming <strong>the</strong>mselves in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Orders ....... 275<br />
Peter <strong>of</strong> Alcantara . . . . . .275<br />
Teresa <strong>of</strong> Jesus . . . . . . .277<br />
<strong>The</strong> question <strong>of</strong> solemn vows ; <strong>the</strong> Pope does not look<br />
with favour upon religious with simple vows . 278<br />
This affects <strong>the</strong> Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus ; <strong>the</strong> Pope's attempts<br />
to change <strong>the</strong>ir Constitutions . . . .278<br />
<strong>The</strong> decree making solemn vows necessary for ordin-<br />
ation ........<br />
280<br />
But <strong>the</strong> Pope was in no sense hostile to <strong>the</strong> Society . 282<br />
He pays a ^Jowing tribute to <strong>the</strong>ir work . .283<br />
New constitutions given to <strong>the</strong> Somaschi, <strong>The</strong>atines<br />
and Barnabites . . . . . .284<br />
John <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> Fatebenefratelli . . .285<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's unflagging zeal for <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees 286
xxxu TABLE OF CONTENTS.<br />
A.D.<br />
CHAPTER VII.<br />
PAGE<br />
THE ROMAN INQUISITION PRESERVES RELIGIOUS UNITY IN ITALY<br />
<strong>The</strong> plans <strong>of</strong> Pius V. for a new palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
Office 288<br />
<strong>The</strong> first stone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new building ; its completion . 289<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's great zeal for <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition 290<br />
New Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition . . . 292<br />
Many stern edicts concerning <strong>the</strong> Inquisition . . 294<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope convinced that stern measures alone will<br />
save Italy <strong>from</strong> Protestantism . . . .297<br />
<strong>The</strong> underground methods <strong>of</strong> Protestantism in Italy 299<br />
Many public autodafes held in Rome . . . 300<br />
Bartolomeo Bartoccio ...... 306<br />
<strong>The</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Pietro Carnesecchi . . . .302<br />
<strong>The</strong> heretics for <strong>the</strong> most part make <strong>the</strong>ir abjuration 305<br />
<strong>The</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Paleario . . . . . -307<br />
Autodafes less common in <strong>the</strong> second half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
pontificate . . . . . . .311<br />
<strong>The</strong> Inquisition in <strong>the</strong> Papal States . . .312<br />
Heresy at Faenza . . . . . -313<br />
But heresy takes very little real root in Italy . . 314<br />
Great vigilance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition . . . •315<br />
<strong>The</strong> Inquisition in Venice ; difficulties with <strong>the</strong> Senate 316<br />
. <strong>The</strong> Inquisition at Genoa . . . . .318<br />
And at Lucca .......<br />
319<br />
Fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition in Milan<br />
Opposition to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition at Mantua<br />
Intervention <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Borromeo .<br />
.<br />
.<br />
.<br />
. 320<br />
.321<br />
.324<br />
Revolutionary tendency <strong>of</strong> heresy in Italy<br />
<strong>The</strong> vigilance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope . . .<br />
<strong>The</strong> Italian princes and <strong>the</strong> Inquisition .<br />
.<br />
.<br />
.<br />
. 325<br />
.326<br />
.328<br />
Protestant students at <strong>the</strong> universities . . . 330<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's ruthless measures against sodomy . 331<br />
Sorcery and witchcraft . . . . . -333<br />
Pius V. and <strong>the</strong> Jews : <strong>the</strong>ir responsibility for many<br />
crimes leads to severe edicts .... 334<br />
Pius V. reverts to <strong>the</strong> laws <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., for <strong>the</strong> most<br />
part abrogated by Pius IV. .... 336<br />
1569 Edict <strong>of</strong> expulsion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States<br />
(February 26th) ...... 338<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's efforts to convert <strong>the</strong> Jews . . . 340<br />
Notable converts <strong>from</strong> Judaism .... 341<br />
Personal part taken by <strong>the</strong> Pope in <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition ....... 342<br />
CHAPTER VIII.<br />
THE TRIAL OF THE ARCHBISHOP OF TOLEDO, BARTOLOME CARRANZA.<br />
THE CONDEMNATION OF BAIUS.<br />
1^66 Pius V. successful in . getting <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> Carranza<br />
transferred to Rome (December) .<br />
.<br />
, 344
TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXXlll<br />
A.D. PAGE<br />
<strong>The</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop in Rome . . . 345<br />
<strong>The</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunal<br />
1567 <strong>The</strong> trial begun (June) ....<br />
Public opinion in Rome favours Carranza<br />
An early end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial expected<br />
Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> case drags on year after year<br />
Reasons for this delay ; efforts on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> Spain<br />
to avert an adverse decision ....<br />
Philip XL's letter to <strong>the</strong> Pope ; his instructions to<br />
Zuiliga ........<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope accused <strong>of</strong> being predisposed in favour <strong>of</strong><br />
345<br />
346<br />
348<br />
348<br />
349<br />
350<br />
351<br />
Carranza ........ 352<br />
Pius V.'s determination to be guided by justice alone 353<br />
Arrogant pretensions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition . 354<br />
And <strong>of</strong> Philip II. . . . . , . . 355<br />
His characteristic letter to <strong>the</strong> Pope . . -357<br />
Pius V.'s courteous but firm reply . . . 358<br />
His warning to <strong>the</strong> king ..... 360<br />
about <strong>the</strong> case ...... 363<br />
<strong>The</strong> minute attention given to <strong>the</strong> case by <strong>the</strong> Pope. 361<br />
<strong>The</strong> unfair methods <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologians . 362<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> everything <strong>the</strong> Pope remains perplexed<br />
His labours and anxiety injure his health . .<br />
And undoubtedly hasten his death . . .<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's sternness prompted by his conviction <strong>of</strong><br />
364<br />
365<br />
<strong>the</strong> necessity for strong measures against heresy.<br />
His strong sense <strong>of</strong> duty ; in <strong>the</strong> second half <strong>of</strong> his<br />
365<br />
reign his severity considerably relaxed<br />
A new form <strong>of</strong> heresy in <strong>the</strong> Low Countries<br />
.<br />
.<br />
.<br />
.<br />
366<br />
367<br />
<strong>The</strong> beginnings <strong>of</strong> Baianism ..... 368<br />
<strong>The</strong> doctrines <strong>of</strong> Baius ...... 369<br />
Baius and <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Louvain . . . 370<br />
<strong>The</strong> spread <strong>of</strong> Baianism ; <strong>the</strong> mission <strong>of</strong> Commendone 371<br />
Silence imposed upon <strong>the</strong> disputants . . . 372<br />
Baius republishes some <strong>of</strong> his works ; Philip II.<br />
appeals to <strong>the</strong> Pope for a decision . . -373<br />
1567 Seventy-six <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> propositions <strong>of</strong> Baius condemned<br />
(October ist) .......<br />
374<br />
Baius, however, is not named in <strong>the</strong> bull, nor is <strong>the</strong><br />
bull publicly posted . . . . -374<br />
Submission <strong>of</strong> Baius ; apparent end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> controversy 375<br />
Baius, never<strong>the</strong>less, contirmes to defend his doctrines,<br />
and addresses an apologia to <strong>the</strong> Pope . -376<br />
1569 Abjuration <strong>of</strong> Baius . . . . . -377<br />
He once more defends his opinions ; <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> condemnation<br />
is published and accepted . . . 379<br />
Pius V. and Italian Protestantism .... 380<br />
Beneficial effects upon Italy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's severe<br />
methods ........ 381<br />
He undoubtedly saved his country <strong>from</strong> revolution<br />
and civil war .<br />
, . , . , .382<br />
VOL. XVII. c
LIST OF UNPUBLISHED DOCUMENTS IN<br />
APPENDIX.<br />
1 <strong>The</strong> Conclave <strong>of</strong> Pius V. according to <strong>the</strong> Diary <strong>of</strong><br />
PAGE<br />
Cornehus Firmanus ..... 383<br />
2 Francesco Tosabezzo to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua<br />
» 3 Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566 .<br />
4<br />
Cornelius Firmanus on <strong>the</strong> Coronation <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
5 Niccolo Cusano to <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian II.<br />
6 Johannes Sambucus to Cardinal G. Sirleto .<br />
7-8 Camillo Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua<br />
9 Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 13, 1566<br />
10-15 Buildings <strong>of</strong> Pius V. at Bosco<br />
16-25 Purification <strong>of</strong> morals in Rome, 1566 .<br />
26 Bernardino Pia to Camillo Luzzara<br />
27 Pope Pius V. to <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Campagna and<br />
Marittima ......<br />
28-34 Avvisi concerning <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> morals<br />
Rome in 1567 .....<br />
35-47 Extracts <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Diarium " <strong>of</strong> Cornelius Firmanus<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> activity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
Inquisition, 1 566-1 568 .....<br />
387<br />
389<br />
391<br />
392<br />
392<br />
393<br />
393<br />
394<br />
395<br />
399<br />
400<br />
48 Pope Pius V. to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua . . 404<br />
49 Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 29, 1568 . . . 405<br />
50 Bernardino Pia to Camillo Luzzara . . . 405<br />
51 Death <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Vine. Vitelli (November 19,<br />
1568) 405<br />
52 Niccolo Cusano to <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian II. . 406<br />
53-57 Avvisi concerning <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> morals in<br />
Rome in 1568 ......<br />
399<br />
406<br />
407<br />
58 Niccolo Cusano to <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian II. . 407<br />
59 Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 2, 1569. . . . 407<br />
60-65 Avvisi concerning <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> morals in<br />
Rome in 1569 ......<br />
66 For <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's under<br />
Pius V 408<br />
67 Cardinal Santori and his Audiences with Pius V. . 409<br />
68 <strong>The</strong> Briefs <strong>of</strong> Pius V. and <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs . 413<br />
69 <strong>The</strong> Biographers <strong>of</strong> Pius V. . . . . 420<br />
^xxiv
POPE PIUS XL TO BARON VON PASTOR<br />
PIUS pp. XI.<br />
DiLECTE Fill, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem.—Cum,<br />
exeunte hoc mense, integhs, mentis corporisque viribus septu<strong>ages</strong>imum<br />
acturus sis natalem tuam, quos in Oenipontana studiorum<br />
Universitate habuisti olim vel discipulos vel in docendo<br />
conlegas, ii parant, ut nuperrime accepimus, conspirantibus<br />
quidem ceteris quorum tibi amorem admirationemque conciliasti,<br />
praecipuis te venerationis laetitiaeque suae honestare testimoniis.<br />
Qua in meritorum tuorum commemoratione num<br />
Romanum Pontificem, num Nos, qui tanti te laboresque tuos<br />
facimus et vetere tecum necessitudine coniungimur, silere deceat<br />
aut primas partes cuiquam cedere ? Praedicent quidem ii<br />
omnes, quotquot te quondam in celebri A<strong>the</strong>naeo multos annos<br />
audierunt, summam illam tuam rerum gestarum cognitionem<br />
cum peracuta iudicii subtilitate incorruptoque veritatis studio<br />
coniunctam, seque beatissimos putent quod idem studium<br />
eandemque vestigandarum existimandarumque rerum rationem,<br />
ductu tuo, hauserint ac veluti imbiberint. At vero opus tuum<br />
princeps omnibusque expletum numeris, quod est Historia<br />
Romanorum Pontificum, Apostolica Sedes, hac opportunitate<br />
data, per Nos publice dilaudat atque extollit veluti iure suo et<br />
tamquam rem suo fotam gremio, quandoquidem immortalis<br />
memoriae decessor Noster Leo XIII. Tabularium tibi primo<br />
patere iussit, unde litterarum monumenta paene infinita in<br />
lucem eduxisti, quibus narratio tua niteretur. Tu autem, Dilecte<br />
Fili, ad tam grande opus aem attulisti ingenii aciem exquisitaeque<br />
doctrinae copiam, ut nullus fortasse unquam instructior paratiorque<br />
ad eius generis laborem accesserit. In iis enim voluminibus,<br />
quae ad hunc diem aliud ex alio edidisti, praeterquam quod<br />
omnia, vel minima, ad tabularum auctoritatem fidemque exiguntur,<br />
certa tutaque causarum consecutionumque indagatione<br />
eventa quaelibet penitus dispicis et, si qua eorum dubia aut in<br />
controversiam deducta, recte acuteque interpretando explanas.<br />
Quid, quod singulares ac proprias uniuscuiusque aetatis notas<br />
complexu tam miro proponis, ut quasdam quasi tabulas plenas<br />
veritatis, plenas artis depingas ? Factorum praeterea expositionem<br />
iis verborum sententiarumque luminibus exornas, ut<br />
unum aliquid inde exsistat absolutissimum, quod in sui admirationem<br />
studiosorum legentiumque animos convertat ac rapiat.<br />
Nee pr<strong>of</strong>ecto ignoramus, adeo immensam tibi adesse, ex aliis<br />
quoque paene omnibus Europae biblio<strong>the</strong>cis atque archivis,<br />
materiam, ut haec tibi cotidie crescat, et crescant item praeter<br />
exspectationem, scribendo, volumina. Quid igitur tibi, Dilecte<br />
Fili, fausta hac occasione cupiamus, nisi ut Ille, cuius vice furi-<br />
XXXV
XXXvi POPE PIUS XI TO BARON VON PASTOR<br />
gimur, prorogata tibi aetate diutissime, ingenii corporisque tui<br />
vires confirmet, immo etiam exacuat, ne totius operis conficiendi<br />
facultas te spatiumque deficiat ? Quod quidem opus quo magis<br />
procedit, eo clarius, rebus pro veritate exploratis, divina Ecclesiae<br />
virtus elucet ac splendet. Quamobrem perge, invicta qua soles<br />
alacritate, laboriosissimum persequi utilissimumque inceptum,<br />
cui nee Noster bonorumque omnium plausus nee caelestium<br />
deerit remuneratio gratiarum. Quarum interea auspicem paternaeque<br />
benevolentiae Nostrae testem, tibi, Dilecte Fili, apostolicam<br />
benedictionem peramanter impertimus.<br />
Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum die VIII. mensis lanuarii<br />
anno MCMXXIV., Pontificatus Nostri secundo.<br />
Pius pp. XI,<br />
Dilecto Filio Ludovico baroni de Pastor<br />
Legato apud Nos Extraordinario atque<br />
Administro cum lihevis mandatis<br />
Reipublicae Austriacae.
CHAPTER I.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Conclave and Election <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> December <strong>of</strong> 1565, after a pontificate <strong>of</strong> less than six<br />
years, <strong>the</strong> dreaded time <strong>of</strong> a vacancy in <strong>the</strong> Holy See had once<br />
again come. This time, however, in strong contrast to what<br />
had occurred at <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., <strong>the</strong> quiet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City remained undisturbed. No wild demonstrations <strong>of</strong> joy<br />
disturbed <strong>the</strong> streets, and no hand was raised to destroy <strong>the</strong><br />
traces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead Medici Pope, whose body peacefully awaited<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Pauline Chapel its removal to St. Peter's.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> usual accommodation for <strong>the</strong> conclave was prepared,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> addition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apartments <strong>of</strong> Borromeo in <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgia Tower.- Five companies <strong>of</strong> infantry, under <strong>the</strong> command<br />
<strong>of</strong> Hannibal von Hohenems, were held in readiness for<br />
<strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and after <strong>the</strong> daily mass for<br />
<strong>the</strong> repose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., <strong>the</strong> Cardinals met in con-<br />
sultation each day for five hours. ^ Everything proceeded<br />
smoothly, and Pasquino could find scarcely any material for<br />
his spiteful comments.^ It was said that never in <strong>the</strong> memory<br />
<strong>of</strong> man had <strong>the</strong>re been so peaceful a vacancy in <strong>the</strong> Holy See,<br />
so that men hardly seemed to realize that <strong>the</strong> Pope was dead.*<br />
^ *Fr. Tosabezzo to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 10, 1565,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Dec. 15, 1565, Urb. 1040, p. 152b, Vatican<br />
Library. Artists such as Ant. Labacco and Giac. Barozzi da<br />
Vignola took part in <strong>the</strong> preparation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave ; see<br />
Bertolotti, Art, Mod. 20.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 15, 1565, loc. cit.<br />
* Ibid. p. 153.<br />
* *" Per Roma non si fa strepito nissuno, et vanno le cose<br />
tanto quiete, che dal no esserci la persona di Papa, in poi non par<br />
che il Papa sia morto " {loc. cit. p. 152b). *" Le cose passano<br />
quiete piu che mai in sede vacante a memoria di huomo," wi'ote<br />
Girolamo Oltramari on December 12, 1565. State Archives,<br />
Modena.<br />
VOL. XVII. I
2<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
In order to ensure <strong>the</strong> good bdiavioar <strong>of</strong> tbe populace strict<br />
r^nlations were issued ; no one was to oiter Rome <strong>from</strong><br />
outade, all disputes were to be stepped, and anybody who<br />
drew his sword was to lose his hand.* <strong>The</strong> procnrator-fiscal,<br />
Pallantieri, and Frano^co Guarini Bishop <strong>of</strong> Imola, for <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgo, were to act as governors for <strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> order.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> result was that <strong>the</strong> peace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city was not broken during<br />
<strong>the</strong> whole period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Collie <strong>of</strong> Car^nals was suddenly called upon to deal<br />
with <strong>the</strong> pressing qu^tion <strong>of</strong> rendering assistance to Malta,<br />
which was menaced by <strong>the</strong> Ttu"k5. Count Broccardo asked<br />
for <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 10,000 ducats promised by Pius IV.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cardinals were hesitating whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ir powers would<br />
allow <strong>the</strong>m to accede to this demand, when all at once Ippolito<br />
d'Este, as <strong>the</strong> representative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong> Malta, came<br />
forward and declared that, should <strong>the</strong> new Pope not confirm<br />
<strong>the</strong> gift, he would be ready to guarantee <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>from</strong> his<br />
private means.* <strong>The</strong> State Treasi-uy, which was far <strong>from</strong><br />
p)ossessing <strong>the</strong> large sums which it was supposed to contain,<br />
had already been called upon to pro\'ide 20,000 ducats,<br />
including 300 for each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poorer Cardinals ;^ at <strong>the</strong> death<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV., <strong>the</strong>re was not more than 205,000 scudi in cash,<br />
and 300,000 in securities, at <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo.^<br />
^ *" Chi pone mano all'armi, ne vadi la mano." Av\'iso di<br />
Roma, December 15, 1565, loc. cit. p. 153.<br />
* *Awiso di Roma, December 15, 1565, Urb. 1040, p. 153.<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* *" Roma sta quietissima " wrote Federigo Cataneo to Mantua,<br />
December 22, 1565, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 15, 1565, loc. cit. p. 153. Immediately<br />
before <strong>the</strong> closing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave Cardinal Pacheco<br />
recommended ^lalta to <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> Philip II. Letter <strong>of</strong><br />
December 20, 1565, in Corresp. dipl. I, 54.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 15, 1565, loc. cit. p. 153b.<br />
* *" Si sono trovati in Castel S. Angelo ducento e cinque mila<br />
scudi in contanta solamente, et crediti per trecento mila, in<br />
poUici ; oltre i cinquanta mila scudi che si levarono gia di CasteUo<br />
ne se sono anco levati altri 25 mila." Fr. Tosabezzo to <strong>the</strong> Duke<br />
Oi Mantua, December 13, 1565, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.
CANDIDATES FOR THE TIARA. 3<br />
In <strong>the</strong> meantime Rome was gi\'mg itself up to speculation as<br />
to <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coming conclave. " Many are hoping for<br />
<strong>the</strong> tiara/' Arco wrote on <strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. 's death, " but<br />
generally speaking onl}' eight or nine names are commonly<br />
mentioned, namely, <strong>the</strong> t^vo rehgious, Dolera and Ghislieri,<br />
Morone, Ippohto d'Este, Ricci, Ferreri, Boncompagni, Sirleto<br />
and Grasso ;<br />
it is <strong>the</strong> general opinion that whoever is supported<br />
b}' <strong>the</strong> nephews <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead Pope and <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence<br />
will be <strong>the</strong> successful candidate."^ Andrea Caligari- gives<br />
<strong>the</strong> same names, but adds five o<strong>the</strong>rs, Famese, who was working<br />
for his own election, Mula, Scotti, Saraceni and Crispi, each<br />
<strong>of</strong> whom had several supporters. A few days later Caligari<br />
gives a longer list,^ adding to <strong>the</strong> above named Pisani, Ciisto-<br />
foro Madruzzo, Reumano and Sal\iati as aspirants to <strong>the</strong><br />
tiara ;<br />
he could feel fairly sure <strong>of</strong> ha^^ng hit <strong>the</strong> mark, since<br />
his list <strong>of</strong> eighteen names included all <strong>the</strong> possible candidates.<br />
He saj-^ <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri that many well informed persons enter-<br />
tained great hopes <strong>of</strong> his success, for secret reasons which he<br />
had not been able to fathom.* Cahgari himself places Boncompagni,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Bologna, first ; all eyes are upon<br />
him, he 5a}-5, and nothing but <strong>the</strong> fact <strong>of</strong> his absence in Spain<br />
stands in his way ;<br />
his compatriots <strong>of</strong> Bolc^na have <strong>the</strong>refore<br />
sent messengers to recall him with all speed, and are prepared<br />
to pa}' all <strong>the</strong> expenses <strong>of</strong> his journey.^ In o<strong>the</strong>r letters<br />
1 *" Moiti aspirano al pontincato, ma qcelli che sono piii nomi-<br />
nati sono otto o nove, i due frati Araceli et Alessandrino, Morone,<br />
Ferrara, Montepniriano, Ferereo, Bnoncompagni, Sirleto et<br />
Crasso." Arco to <strong>the</strong> ArchdtLke Ferdinand, Dec. 9, 1565, State<br />
Archives, Innsbruck, Ambraser Akten.<br />
* *Letier to Commendone <strong>of</strong> December 12, 1565, Lettere<br />
di princ. XXIII 56 ^now 121;, Papal Secret Archive.<br />
*Letter to Commendone <strong>of</strong> December 19, 1565, ibid. 61 (now<br />
* *" Alcmu homeni di giudicio fanno gran caso di AlessaTidrino<br />
per cerd lispetti occulti che io no ho pwtuto sapere." Caligari<br />
to Commendone, Decem^ber 12, 1565, ibid.<br />
* Among <strong>the</strong> friends <strong>of</strong> Boixomeo* " \Tene messo in gran<br />
consjderatione Boncompagno ; ma perche e absente, si dubita.
4<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Caligari says that Morone is in much favour, and that his name<br />
is <strong>of</strong>ten mentioned.^<br />
It is, however, very significant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> general uncertainty<br />
which existed that, in addition to <strong>the</strong> above-mentioned names,<br />
several o<strong>the</strong>rs appear in some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dispatches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time.<br />
Tl.us Nosti Camaiani names among o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong><br />
Lcrraine and Simonetta.^ Guido Ferreri names Corgna and<br />
Cicada among <strong>the</strong> older Cardinals ; <strong>the</strong> Cardinals created<br />
by Pius IV. would have liked <strong>the</strong>ir leaders, Borromeo and<br />
Mark Sittich von Hohenems, to work for <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> one<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own number, such as Crivelli, Sirleto, Paleotto, Bon-<br />
compagni, Commendone or <strong>the</strong> elder Ferreri.^ In <strong>the</strong> general<br />
uncertainty, one thing seemed fairly clear, namely that <strong>the</strong><br />
conclave would be a long one, and that a decision would only<br />
be reached after many differences <strong>of</strong> opinion. <strong>The</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Viterbo, Sebastiano Gualterio, circulated a memorandum<br />
in which he gave expression to <strong>the</strong>se views. He was <strong>of</strong> opinion<br />
that, on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> many different parties in <strong>the</strong> conclave,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y should not attempt to form any preconceived ideas as<br />
to <strong>the</strong> person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future Pope, since, even if two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parties<br />
were to act in concert, <strong>the</strong>y would not be in a position to secure<br />
<strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir candidate* Caligari wrote that <strong>the</strong> general<br />
opinion was that <strong>the</strong> conclave would last for six months ;^<br />
I signori Bolognesi, dice 11 publico, volendo torre via questo<br />
obietto, per quanto ho inteso di bonissimo loco, hanno spedito<br />
corrieri a richiamarlo con ogni celerita, volendo essi pagare tutti<br />
le spese del viaggio." Ibid.<br />
* To Commendine, December 8 and 15, 1565, ibid.<br />
^ Dec. 5, 1565, in Petrucelli, 179.<br />
' On Dec. 20, 1565, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy, ibid. 181 seq. Cf.<br />
on this matter Hilliger, 90 n.<br />
* *Caligari to Commendone on December 19, 1565, loc. cit.<br />
* *" La comune opinione e che'l conclave habbia a durare sei<br />
mesi o poco manco et habbia ad esser molto garbuglioso per<br />
molti baroni che vi sono et di diversi pareri " (Caligari, December<br />
12, 1565, loc. cit.). *" Vanno in conclave domani mattina," wrote<br />
Lionardo Conosciuti, December 19, 1565, " et si tien per fermo<br />
che v'habbino a stare un gran pezzo " because <strong>the</strong>re are many<br />
disagreements (State Archives, Modena). *" Quelli che piu sono
THE CONCLAVE BEGUN. 5<br />
Pacheco thought that Este would be able, by his scheming,<br />
to keep <strong>the</strong> electors in conclave for a whole year.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
Venetians <strong>the</strong>refore took advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir audience on<br />
December 28th to urge <strong>the</strong> hastening <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election by caUing<br />
attention to <strong>the</strong> ever increasing Turkish danger and <strong>the</strong><br />
approaching Diet in Germany.<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se anxieties <strong>the</strong> question was debated in <strong>the</strong><br />
College <strong>of</strong> Cardinals whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y ought not spontaneously to<br />
postpone <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave, and with it any<br />
prospect <strong>of</strong> completing <strong>the</strong> election, so that <strong>the</strong> French<br />
Cardinals might have time to be present. Only a short time<br />
before, Pius IV. had confirmed <strong>the</strong> old regulation which<br />
ordered that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals should enter <strong>the</strong> conclave ten days<br />
after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, and Cardinal Borromeo successfully<br />
resisted <strong>the</strong> proposal to make an exception to this rule on <strong>the</strong><br />
very first occasion that <strong>of</strong>fered.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> solemn funeral <strong>of</strong>fices for Pius IV. were completed on<br />
Wednesday, December 19th ; <strong>the</strong>y had been celebrated with<br />
greater magnificence than for any Pope since <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Paul<br />
III.'* In <strong>the</strong> evening <strong>the</strong> electors went into conclave, which,<br />
however, was not 3'et <strong>close</strong>d.^ On Thursday, December 20th,<br />
in considerazione al Papato sono Morone, Ferrara, Araceli,<br />
Montepulciano, Ferrerio et Buoncompagno et alcuni vi aggiungongo<br />
anco Pisani et Trani, et si stima, che si tardara ad havere<br />
il Papa." (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 15, 1565, loc. M. p.<br />
153b). *Tosabezzo expected a long conclave, especially on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> Cardinals (to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 10,<br />
1565. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua).<br />
1 Corresp. dipl. I 54.<br />
* Requesens on December 30, 1565, ibid, 67.<br />
' HiLLiGER, no.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 22, 1565, loc. cit. p. 156. *Giov.<br />
Amadori, Decem.ber 19, 1565, State Archives, Modena. *Spesa ler<br />
il funerale . . . fatta nella sede vacante di Pio IV, Papal Secret<br />
Archives, Arm. XXXV., 79.<br />
* *" Ali XIX di decembre 1565 a hore XXII entrarono in con-<br />
clave 48 cardenali." On <strong>the</strong> 20th, as <strong>the</strong> infirm Cardinal Pisani<br />
was unable to do so. Cardinal Morone said <strong>the</strong> Mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
Ghost, which was followed by <strong>the</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various bulls
6 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
1565, Hfgh Mass was celebrated in St. Peter's, and in <strong>the</strong><br />
evening <strong>the</strong> Cardinals assembled in <strong>the</strong> Pauline Chapel, where<br />
<strong>the</strong> conclave bull <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. v/as read, and was sworn to by<br />
those Cardinals who had not been present at <strong>the</strong> first congre-<br />
gation after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope. After this <strong>the</strong> ambassadors<br />
swore to guard <strong>the</strong> conclave and to observe <strong>the</strong> regulations<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull, and <strong>the</strong> same was done by <strong>the</strong> two governors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
city, <strong>the</strong> auditors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera, <strong>the</strong> auditors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Rota, <strong>the</strong> caporioni, and lastty by Count Hannibal von<br />
Hohenems as Captain General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and by Gabrio<br />
Serbelloni as Captain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Guard. <strong>The</strong> Cardinals <strong>the</strong>n went<br />
in procession into conclave, though <strong>the</strong>y afterwards left it<br />
for supper, and came back one by one. About midnight <strong>the</strong><br />
conclave was <strong>close</strong>d and walled up.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> number <strong>of</strong> Cardinals was at first forty-eight. ^ Only<br />
and <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> first scrutiny. Thus state <strong>the</strong> introductory remarks<br />
to <strong>the</strong> list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scrutinies for Maximilian II. in <strong>the</strong> State Ar-<br />
chives, Vienna, " Romana," H<strong>of</strong>korrespondenz fasc. 6, 1564-<br />
1567. For <strong>the</strong> conclave <strong>of</strong> Pius V, cf. above all, <strong>the</strong> useful monograph<br />
<strong>of</strong> HiLLiGER, published in 1891, where, p. 107, n. i, <strong>the</strong>re<br />
is a good review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sources, which, in our account, have been<br />
added to <strong>from</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> unpublished reports, among which<br />
special mention must be made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Diarium <strong>of</strong> Cornelius<br />
Firmanus and <strong>the</strong> *Report <strong>of</strong> Francesco Tosabezzo (see App.<br />
nn. I and 2). <strong>The</strong> account in Conclavi de' Pontefici, which Hilliger<br />
attributes to Cardinal Galli, more probably came <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> pen<br />
<strong>of</strong> a confidential conclavist <strong>of</strong> that Cardinal. Besides Hilliger<br />
cj. Herre, Papsttum, 103 seqq.<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 20, 1565, Urb. 1040, p. 155<br />
seq., Vatican Library.<br />
* *List in <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to Maximilian II., State<br />
Archives, Vienna. This list may be checked by <strong>the</strong> Usts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals present on Dec. 24 and Jan. 7 in Cornelius Firmanus,<br />
Diarium, Arm. XII <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Miscell. 31, p. 25b, 35, Papal Secret<br />
Archives [cf. App. n. i). In <strong>the</strong> first instance Firmanus gives<br />
51 Cardinals, but <strong>the</strong> Vatican copy only names 50 ; CastigUone<br />
is missing, whose arrival was announced on <strong>the</strong> preceding day.<br />
Incorrect lists are given by Ciaconius, III., 992 (Sirleto is left<br />
out !), Petramell\rius, 131. (S. Croce is given as present and<br />
Este as absent) and Alberi, II., 4, 165 seq. (only 51 Cardinals<br />
are given as taking part in <strong>the</strong> conclave instead <strong>of</strong> 53).
PARTIES IN THE CONCLAVE. 7<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Dean, Francesco Pisani, had been<br />
created by Leo X., <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Cardinal Bishops who were<br />
present, Morone, Crist<strong>of</strong>oro Madruzzo, Farnese and Crispi,<br />
had received <strong>the</strong> purple <strong>from</strong> Paul III., as had <strong>the</strong> Cardinal<br />
Priests, Savelli, Gaetani, Ippohto d'Este, and <strong>the</strong> Cardinal<br />
Deacon, Rovere. Ten years had not passed since <strong>the</strong> days<br />
<strong>of</strong> Julius III., but <strong>the</strong>re were only eight <strong>of</strong> his Cardinals still<br />
living, seven <strong>of</strong> whom entered <strong>the</strong> conclave on December<br />
20th, namely, Corgna, Saraceni, Ricci, Cicada, Comaro, del<br />
Monte, and SimonceUi. Death had also carried <strong>of</strong>f many <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., and only six took part in <strong>the</strong> election<br />
<strong>of</strong> his second successor ; <strong>the</strong>se were Rebiba, Reumano,<br />
Capizuchi, Ghislieri, Dolera and Vitelli. AU <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r electors<br />
owed <strong>the</strong> purple to <strong>the</strong> late Pope. No less than twenty-four<br />
Cardinals created by <strong>the</strong> Medici Pope went into <strong>the</strong> conclave<br />
on <strong>the</strong> evening <strong>of</strong> December 20th, namely, Serbelloni, Salviati,<br />
Simonetta, Pacheco, Mula, Gambara, Gesualdo, Gonzaga,<br />
Avalos, Colonna, Galli, Delfino, Bobba, Sforza, Orsini, Guido<br />
Ferreri, Lomellini, Sirleto, Grasso, Luigi d'Este, Luigi<br />
Madruzzo, Medici, Alciati and Paleotto.^ During <strong>the</strong> days<br />
and weeks that followed <strong>the</strong>re arrived Niccolini,"- Luigi Pisani<br />
and Castiglione^, Correggio^, and Pier Francesco Ferreri-^, who<br />
had all received <strong>the</strong> purple <strong>from</strong> Pius IV. Thus <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong><br />
^ Thus <strong>the</strong> list prefixed to *that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scrutinies prepared for<br />
Maximilian II.<br />
* *" Si face poi il prime scrutmio et dope pranzo aiTiv6 il<br />
card. Nicolino, il quale porto I'intiero de la mente del S. Duca di<br />
Ficrenza, et fece unire il card, de Medici col card. Borromeo.<br />
Report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave for MaximiUan II.<br />
' <strong>The</strong>y arrived during <strong>the</strong> night between Dec. 22 and 23, 1565.<br />
Firmanus, *Diarium p. 25, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* He was present on <strong>the</strong> night <strong>of</strong> December 24 ; ibid. p. 25b.<br />
According to Camillo Luzzara (*letter <strong>of</strong> December 26) Gonzaga<br />
only arrived on that day. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ He arrived January. 2, 1566 (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January<br />
5, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. i6ib, Vatican Library). Crivelli appeared<br />
only a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour after <strong>the</strong> election had taken place.<br />
Requesens on January 7, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 98.
8<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Cardinals had risen to fifty-three, which was again reduced<br />
when Gonzaga died on <strong>the</strong> eve <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election.<br />
On this occasion <strong>the</strong> closure and walling up <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apartments<br />
set aside for <strong>the</strong> conclave was no mere formality.<br />
Even before <strong>the</strong> Cardinals entered <strong>the</strong> conclave, wrote Pacheco,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were firmly resolved to observe <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> isolation <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> outer world more strictly than ever before, since <strong>the</strong> bull<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV. had <strong>close</strong>d <strong>the</strong> conclave in such a way and under<br />
such strict penalties, including that <strong>of</strong> excommunication,<br />
that no one would dare to receive even a note <strong>from</strong> outside<br />
or to enter into any written communication with <strong>the</strong> outside<br />
world. ^ Pacheco's estimate was verified. <strong>The</strong> entrances to<br />
<strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> election were strictly guarded,^ and even though<br />
it was impossible to prevent stray items <strong>of</strong> information<br />
passing <strong>the</strong> barriers, it caused a considerable stir when on<br />
one occasion <strong>the</strong> guard discovered a note containing forbidden<br />
information in <strong>the</strong> cloak <strong>of</strong> Cardinal del Monte. ^ This time,<br />
too, <strong>the</strong> Cardinals' servants were much more severely restricted<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir opportunities <strong>of</strong> receiving communications.*<br />
As a natural consequence <strong>of</strong> this strict isolation <strong>the</strong> ambassa-<br />
^ " En9errandonos oy en el conclave, muy determinados que<br />
sea mas estrecho que fue jamas." (To Philip II., December 20/<br />
1565, Corresp. dipl., I., 52).<br />
" La Bula del Papa Pio fierra de<br />
manera el conclave y pone tan abominables excomunicaciones<br />
que ninguno osara tomar poliga ni corresponderse con hombre<br />
de fuera {ibid. 53).<br />
* *" Benche le cose vadino con molta stretezza, et che alia<br />
porte si facci per li deputati esatissima diligenza, perche non<br />
vi entrino ne eschino avisi di quel che passa, nondimeno hoggi<br />
si e detto che tutta questa notte havevano veghiato." Avviso<br />
di Roma, Urb. 1040, p. 155b, Vatican Library.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1566, ibid. p. i6ib.<br />
* *We manage to learn very httle, wrote Camillo Luzzara to<br />
Mantua, December 29, 1565, "essendo i nostri conclavisti scrupulosi<br />
tanto, che non osano ne di aprir la bocca, ne di scriverci due<br />
parole." Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. Never<strong>the</strong>less Requesens<br />
says that all <strong>the</strong> same <strong>the</strong>y knew what was happening in <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
clave more than was right, but that <strong>the</strong> isolation was stricter<br />
than ever before, and that <strong>the</strong>refore he thought that many <strong>of</strong>
ATTITUDE OF THE PRINCES, 9<br />
dors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foreign powers could not on this occasion exercise<br />
that influence upon <strong>the</strong> election which <strong>the</strong>y had brought to<br />
bear at <strong>the</strong> elevation <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. Besides this, <strong>the</strong> princes<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves had become less inclined to interfere than in former<br />
days. It is true that <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most suitable candi-<br />
date for <strong>the</strong> tiara was freely canvassed in <strong>the</strong> correspondence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ambassadors, but no definite policy was arrived at, nor<br />
was any actual interference attempted. Duke Alfonso <strong>of</strong><br />
Ferrara, indeed, immediately after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., sent<br />
Paolo Emilio Bemieri to <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian II. to try<br />
and obtain <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> his uncle, Cardinal Ippolito d'Este,^<br />
it being, in his opinion, ^ very advisable to secure <strong>the</strong> tiara for<br />
a Cardinal <strong>of</strong> princely birth, after <strong>the</strong> disastrous experiences<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had had, under recent Popes, <strong>of</strong> upstarts and ambitious<br />
relatives ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> Emperor should <strong>the</strong>refore, said Duke Alfonso,<br />
write to <strong>the</strong> leading Cardinals, and to <strong>the</strong> whole Sacred<br />
College, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence and Philip II., to support<br />
<strong>the</strong> candidature <strong>of</strong> Este.^ Maximilian, however, replied'*<br />
that, following <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r, who had not wished<br />
to interfere with <strong>the</strong> Papal election, he had contented himself<br />
with urging <strong>the</strong> Sacred College to make a wise choice, and that<br />
he could not now act in a different sense by espousing <strong>the</strong> cause<br />
<strong>of</strong> any definite candidate.<br />
As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact <strong>the</strong> Emperor had not been quite as<br />
neutral as he pretended. He had already, during <strong>the</strong> later<br />
days <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., asked Cosimo de' Medici to tell him which<br />
Cardinals were looked upon as probable candidates for <strong>the</strong><br />
tiara, ^ and after <strong>the</strong> Pope's death he had announced that he<br />
<strong>the</strong> items <strong>of</strong> news which were supposed to have leaked out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
conclave were false. Letter to Philip II. <strong>of</strong> December 30, 1565,<br />
Corresp. dipl., I., 61.<br />
1 BiBL, Korrespondenz, I., 339. Instructions <strong>of</strong> Bernieri <strong>of</strong><br />
December 15, 1565, ibid. n. 300 seq., p. 339 seq., 341 seq.<br />
* Instructions for Bernieri, ibid. 340.<br />
* Ibid. 341 seq.<br />
* December 24, 1565, ibid. 351.<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> reply <strong>of</strong> Cosimo <strong>of</strong> December 2, 1565, in Wahrmund<br />
265 ; HiLLiGKR, 96 ; BiBL, Korrespondenz, I., 331.
10<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
intended to take a strong and decided interest in <strong>the</strong> election.^<br />
However, except for Delfino, Maximilian could scarcely count<br />
upon a single reliable supporter in <strong>the</strong> Sacred College.^ He<br />
could indeed name, though as a pr<strong>of</strong>ound secret, ei<strong>the</strong>r through<br />
<strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence,^ or through his ambassador, Arco, four<br />
Cardinals, namely, Boncompagni, Grasso, Niccolini and Ricci,^<br />
as being acceptable to him, but to promote <strong>the</strong> actual election<br />
<strong>of</strong> any one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m Arco had to turn to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence<br />
for help.^ Perhaps <strong>the</strong> reason why he made no micntion <strong>of</strong><br />
Morone was that he was not in favour with <strong>the</strong> Duke, though<br />
he would have been most acceptable to <strong>the</strong> Emperor, who<br />
hoped to obta,in <strong>from</strong> him <strong>the</strong> concession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong><br />
priests.^<br />
Cosimo de' Medici did his utmost to obtain a decisive<br />
influence upon <strong>the</strong> course <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election. In order to streng<strong>the</strong>n<br />
<strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> his ordinary ambassador in Rome, Serristori, he<br />
sent thi<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> crafty Bartolomeo Concini,' while ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>of</strong> his agents, Nosti Camaiani, managed to make his way into<br />
<strong>the</strong> conclave in <strong>the</strong> guise <strong>of</strong> a conclavist.*^ Cosimo could also<br />
count upon his young son. Cardinal Ferdinando de' Medici,<br />
and upon Niccolini, who had undertaken to promote <strong>the</strong><br />
173-<br />
^ Giulio Ricasolito Cosimo, December 14, 1565, in Petrucelli,<br />
^ In a report <strong>of</strong> December 15, 1565, Arco says that among <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals <strong>the</strong>re were " Imperiales 6, Re Filippo 10, Re di Francia<br />
10, Duca di Firenze 8." But among <strong>the</strong>se are counted <strong>the</strong> absent<br />
Cardinals (Wahrmund, 265). For <strong>the</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Maximilian<br />
11. towards <strong>the</strong> conclave cf. also G. Wolf in Gottinger Gel. An-<br />
zeigen, CLXXX. (1918), 442.<br />
^December 21, 1565, in Bibl, Korrespondenz, I., 347.<br />
* This secrecy was impressed a second time on Dec. 24, 1565,<br />
Bibl, Korrespondenz, I., 354.<br />
^ HiLLiGER, 105 ; cf. 89. <strong>The</strong> letter <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor to<br />
Arco was <strong>of</strong> December 21 and reached Rome on <strong>the</strong> 31 ; ibid.<br />
106. Cf. Bibl in Archiv fur osterr. Gesch., CIIL, 21.<br />
* Requesens, December 30, 1565 Corresp. dipl., I., 67.<br />
'Petrucelli, 176. Hilliger, 95. Cosimo to Borromeo,<br />
December 11, 1565 in Sala, Docum., III., 370.<br />
* Petrucelli, i 76.
ATTITUDE OF COSIMO I. II<br />
Duke's wishes. <strong>The</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Florentine party in <strong>the</strong><br />
conclave was undoubtedly Sforza. Cosimo had strongly<br />
dissuaded <strong>the</strong> Emperor <strong>from</strong> giving his support to any Cardinal<br />
<strong>of</strong> princely family, or to one <strong>of</strong> any great distinction, such as<br />
Este, Faniese, Madruzzo, or Morone, on <strong>the</strong> ground that such<br />
men, as experience had shown, were likely, if <strong>the</strong>y became<br />
Pope, to sacrifice everything so as to enhance <strong>the</strong> splendour<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own family. Several o<strong>the</strong>rs, in <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Duke, were not to be supported, Pisani and Mula, because<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were Venetians, Reumano because he was a Frenchman,<br />
and Ghislieri because he was obstinate and unbending, though<br />
he was a man <strong>of</strong> exemplary life. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand he recommended<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Emperor, Cardinals Cicada, Dolera, Boncom-<br />
pagni, Niccolini, Grasso, Ricci and Ferreri,^ though later on,<br />
in more particular negotiations with Arco, he decided in favour<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ricci, <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Montepulciano.- Of <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Italian princes, <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Urbino worked against Ricci, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Vercelli, Pier<br />
Francesco Ferreri, as well as for Morone.^<br />
French policy was not more likely to exercise much influence<br />
over <strong>the</strong> conclave than that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor. It is quite true<br />
that <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> France in <strong>the</strong> Eternal City had considerably<br />
increased under Pius IV. ;^ pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> this may be found in <strong>the</strong><br />
controversy as to precedence between <strong>the</strong> French and Spanish<br />
ambassadors, which <strong>the</strong> Pope had decided in 1564 in favour<br />
<strong>of</strong> France, and had <strong>the</strong>reby caused <strong>the</strong> departure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish ambassador, Requesens, who had already pointed<br />
out to his sovereign that he would have to take serious steps<br />
^ BiBL, Korrespondenz, I., 331 seqq.<br />
^ BiBL, Korrespondenz, I., 333, 366. *Cardinal Gonzaga sent<br />
news to Mantua that <strong>the</strong> Duke favoured Ricci, Dolera and Nic-<br />
colini ;<br />
that <strong>the</strong> last named was really <strong>the</strong> most pleasing to him,<br />
but that Ricci was " piii riuscibile " (Fr. Tosabezzo to <strong>the</strong> Duke<br />
<strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 15, 1565, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua).<br />
*" Non vorria [Cosimo] ne Morone ne Farnese." Cardinal<br />
Gonzaga in Tosabezzo, loc. cii.<br />
' Requesens, December 30, 1565, Corresp. dipL, I., 67.<br />
* Corresp. dipl., I., 66 seqq.
12<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
if Spanish influence in Rome was not to disappear,^ while<br />
during <strong>the</strong> illness <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. in 1563, <strong>the</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French<br />
party among <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, Ippolito d'Este, had been in a<br />
position to aspire quite openly to <strong>the</strong> tiara, and had dared to<br />
say that this time his efforts would not be unsuccessful. ^<br />
Ca<strong>the</strong>rine de' Medici would certainly have been quite satisfied<br />
with a Pope like Este,^ but <strong>the</strong> Queen Regent lacked <strong>the</strong> means<br />
<strong>of</strong> carrying her wishes into effect since, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French Cardinals,<br />
only Reumano took part in <strong>the</strong> conclave. Ca<strong>the</strong>rine's<br />
daughter, however, Queen Elizabeth <strong>of</strong> Spain, tried to influence<br />
her husband in accordance with French policy.'*<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> his many shortcomings Philip II. stiU had greater<br />
influence in <strong>the</strong> Sacred College than any o<strong>the</strong>r prince in<br />
Christendom,^ but he refused to make any use <strong>of</strong> it in <strong>the</strong><br />
election <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new Pope. He had, however, on December<br />
i8th, 1562, sent to his ambassador, Luis de Requesens, certain<br />
instructions in which <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope was touched<br />
upon, and in which he stated that <strong>the</strong> one thing necessary<br />
was to elect a Pope who should be pious and a lover <strong>of</strong> peace,<br />
or in o<strong>the</strong>r words a Pope who would not make political com-<br />
plications for <strong>the</strong> Spanish king, and who would have <strong>the</strong> reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church at heart. <strong>The</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Carpi, Puteo, Morone,<br />
^ Ihid. 62 seqq.<br />
" " . . . Ferrara, 11 quale, per quanto intendo, si lasciava<br />
intendere di tenersi per certo il Papato ; e pero S. S. Hl"^^ persona<br />
da conscere, se non in tutto, in parte almeno, le difficulta che ci<br />
haria, ma penso che lo faccia giudicando con questa opinione farsi<br />
favore, et mettere a qualcuno il cervello a partite. Intendo<br />
havere fatto anco pr<strong>of</strong>essione che si creda che la riforina dispiaceva<br />
piu a lui che alcuno altro, et se ne e lasciato intendere, et tutto<br />
giudico sia fatto per piacere ai cardinali giovani et perch e sperino<br />
nella larghezza sua." *Serristori on December 3, 1563, State<br />
Archives, Florence, Medic, 3283, p. 171.<br />
* Destardins, III., 521 ; Hilliger, 79.<br />
* Cf. DouAis, Les dernieres aiinees d'filisabeth de Valois,<br />
reine d'Espagne, Toulouse, 1896.<br />
* " V.M., a quien oy se tiene mas respecto en el colegio que a<br />
ningun principe christiano." Cardinal Pacheco to Philip 1 1.,<br />
December 20, 1565, Corresp. dipl., I., 51.
THE REPORT OF REQUESENS I3<br />
Ricci and Dolcra might be fur<strong>the</strong>red, while <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong><br />
Ferrara and all Frenchmen must be excluded.<br />
When Pius IV. decided <strong>the</strong> quarrel about precedence<br />
between <strong>the</strong> French and Spanish ambassadors against Spain,<br />
Philip II. recalled his ambassador, but kept him at Genoa, and<br />
told him to draw up a statement on <strong>the</strong> next Papal election,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> prospects <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals. Requesens complied<br />
with <strong>the</strong>se instructions by giving a sketch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole College<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinals in a lengthy document.^ <strong>The</strong> outstanding<br />
personality, in his opinion, was undoubtedly Morone.<br />
Requesens describes him as a vigorous m.an, <strong>of</strong> but fifty-seven<br />
years <strong>of</strong> age, and he adds <strong>the</strong> following remarks : " Morone<br />
is a man <strong>of</strong> agreeable character and wide experience, and for<br />
thirty years <strong>the</strong> most difficult missions have been entrusted<br />
to him ; if he were Pope he would do honour to his <strong>of</strong>fice, as<br />
no one else could do. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand he is quite inscrut-<br />
able, and no one can say whe<strong>the</strong>r in his heart he is well disposed<br />
towards <strong>the</strong> Spaniards, besides which, he lies under <strong>the</strong><br />
reproach <strong>of</strong> having been in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r very distinguished Cardinal, Alessandro Farnese,<br />
must be regarded with suspicion as far as Spain is concerned,<br />
on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>history</strong> <strong>of</strong> his family. He is not more<br />
<strong>the</strong>n forty-six, but has already some grey hairs ;<br />
he is already<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> six Cardinal Bishops, has many friends, and a<br />
great gift <strong>of</strong> making new ones ;<br />
thus <strong>the</strong> hope which he enter-<br />
tains <strong>of</strong> gaining <strong>the</strong> tiara is well founded. Ricci, too, who is<br />
already seventy, but very vigorous, has good prospects, since<br />
he is old and much liked, and has <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong><br />
Florence. He has had much experience <strong>of</strong> Rome, is very<br />
prudent, and would be a friend to Spain. ^ On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Ferrara, Ippolito d'Este, who is clever and well<br />
versed in politics, is altoge<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>the</strong> side <strong>of</strong> France. He<br />
will never give up his attempts to obtain <strong>the</strong> Papacy, <strong>of</strong> which<br />
^Letter <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1565, m Dollinger, Beitrage, I.,<br />
571-588.<br />
^ Ibid. 573 seq.<br />
''Ibid. 578.
14<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
indeed he is by no means worthy, though his chances are now<br />
greater than <strong>the</strong>y have ever been, now that his old rival,<br />
Carpi, is dead. Five Cardinals are related to him, and <strong>the</strong>re<br />
are o<strong>the</strong>rs in <strong>the</strong> Sacred College who would be generously<br />
helped by him in <strong>the</strong>ir poverty ; he will be a source <strong>of</strong> much<br />
anxiety to <strong>the</strong> representatives <strong>of</strong> Spain at <strong>the</strong> next conclave.<br />
It would only be as a measure <strong>of</strong> desperation that <strong>the</strong> aged<br />
Pisani would be elected, since he is bound to die before long,<br />
and if he were Pope he would have to entrust <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong><br />
affairs to o<strong>the</strong>rs.^ <strong>The</strong>re are o<strong>the</strong>rs, such as Madruzzo and<br />
Corgna, who think <strong>the</strong>y have a chance, but this is not really<br />
<strong>the</strong> case. 2 Cicada has just as little chance, though he might<br />
be put forward as a Spanish candidate for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
honour. 3 Paul IV. bestowed <strong>the</strong> purple on several men who<br />
might very well attain to <strong>the</strong> supreme dignity. Rebiba, for<br />
example, is a good <strong>the</strong>ologian, a distinguished man, and full<br />
<strong>of</strong> zeal for <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> rehgion.""* Requesens accords similar<br />
praise, in an even higher degree, to Cardinal Ghislieri.^ In<br />
his opinion, Rebiba would be a very good Pope, but Ghislieri<br />
would be <strong>the</strong> Pope called for by <strong>the</strong> times. ^ Requesens,<br />
however, thought that <strong>the</strong>se two would not receive any votes.<br />
He speaks less disparagingly <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prospects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan,<br />
Dolera, whom he describes as learned and exemplary, <strong>the</strong> only<br />
objection to whose election might be <strong>the</strong> fact that a religious<br />
was not likely to be chosen.' Of <strong>the</strong> Cardinals created by<br />
^ Ibid. 572 seq.<br />
2 Ibid. 575, 577.<br />
^Ibid. 578.<br />
* Ibid.<br />
* Ibid. 579. It is also stated in a letter <strong>from</strong> Cosimo to Maxi-<br />
milian II. <strong>of</strong> December 2, 1565 : " L'Alessandrino e di vita<br />
esemplare, non di meno ha del cervicioso e del rigido " <strong>the</strong>refore<br />
Ghislieri is placed among <strong>the</strong> " sospetti " whose election is not to<br />
be favoured. Bibl, I., 331.<br />
* " Es teologo y muy buen hombre y de vida muy exemplar<br />
y de gran celo en las cosas de la rehgion, y a mi juicio es el Cardenal<br />
que en los tiempos de agora mas convendria que fuese Papa."<br />
DOllinger, loc. cit., 579.<br />
' Ibid. 579.
THE REPORT OF REQUESENS. * 15<br />
Pius IV., Mula and Correggio would have to be reckoned with.<br />
Mula, trained as a humanist, a man <strong>of</strong> prudence and experience<br />
<strong>of</strong> public affairs, is wished for by <strong>the</strong> nephews <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. ;^<br />
Correggio is not personally known to <strong>the</strong> ambassador, though<br />
he has never heard anyone so highly spoken <strong>of</strong> by <strong>the</strong> world<br />
in general ; if Famese should be unable to effect his own<br />
election at <strong>the</strong> next conclave, he will put forward Correggio.<br />
It is necessary, too, to keep a watchful eye upon Vitelli,<br />
appointed by Paul IV. ;<br />
his youth precludes him <strong>from</strong> aiming<br />
at <strong>the</strong> tiara himself, but he is a clever man, who knows how to<br />
make himself agreeable everj^vhere, has unbounded energy<br />
and possesses many friends. He will have to be reckoned<br />
with at <strong>the</strong> next conclave. Philip would do well to try and<br />
win him over, <strong>the</strong> more so as he is much courted by <strong>the</strong><br />
French.^ <strong>The</strong> remaining Cardinals need not be taken into<br />
consideration, ei<strong>the</strong>r because <strong>the</strong>y are too young, or for some<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r reason.<br />
As <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> this review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, Requesens<br />
advises <strong>the</strong> king to reco.gnize as acceptable candidates, Morone,<br />
who cannot be omitted <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> former list without <strong>of</strong>fence,<br />
Ricci, Ghislieri, Dolera, Farnese, Madruzzo, Cicada and<br />
Correggio, or, if this be too many, to omit <strong>the</strong> last three names.<br />
Among <strong>the</strong>m Phihp should really exert himself on behalf <strong>of</strong><br />
none but Ricci, GhisHeri and Dolera,'* though <strong>the</strong> ambassador<br />
himself was <strong>of</strong> opinion that it was impossible to effect anything<br />
in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri. ^ Only Ferrara and <strong>the</strong> Frenchmen<br />
should be excluded. Philip would do well to send Cardinal<br />
Granvelle to Rome to act as <strong>the</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> his party. ^<br />
Granvelle received orders to proceed to <strong>the</strong> Eternal City,'<br />
^Ihid. 581.<br />
^ Ibid. 584 seq.<br />
' Ibid. 583 seq.<br />
* Ibid. 586.<br />
^ " . . . Alejandrino, aunque salir este postrero lo tengo por<br />
imposible." Ibid. 586. Cf. 579 : " Pienso que no tendra veto<br />
para ello, porque lo tienen por riguroso."<br />
* Ibid. 586 seq.<br />
' October 22, 1565, in Hilliger, 75,
l6<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
though he arrived too late for <strong>the</strong> conclave, since he only<br />
started on December 31st. ^ Requesens' lengthy recommen-<br />
dations were without result in o<strong>the</strong>r ways as well. Philip<br />
delayed in making up his mind, and when various letters <strong>of</strong><br />
December 5th, 1565, warned him that <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius IV.<br />
was at hand, and that. he must not delay any longer, even<br />
<strong>the</strong>n he did not send any names to his ambassador. ^ As had<br />
been <strong>the</strong> case at <strong>the</strong> last conclave, so on this occasion he<br />
declared that his only wish was to see a Pope elected who<br />
was filled with zeal for <strong>the</strong> honour <strong>of</strong> God, and who would think<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> general good <strong>of</strong> Christendom, <strong>the</strong> ending <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious<br />
differences, <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and <strong>the</strong> preservation<br />
<strong>of</strong> peace among Christian princes, especially in Italy. He<br />
did not wish to point out any Cardinal in particular as accept-<br />
able to himself, because, as experience had shown, such a course<br />
would only lead to discord in <strong>the</strong> Sacred College, while he<br />
himself would be satisfied with any Pope whose election would<br />
be for <strong>the</strong> good <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. If Pacheco and Granvelle had<br />
already arrived in Rome <strong>the</strong>y could see to it that votes were<br />
not wasted. <strong>The</strong> ambassador ought to keep in <strong>close</strong> touch<br />
with Farnese and <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence. Personal letters to<br />
Mark Sittich and Serbelloni were en<strong>close</strong>d. Vitelli had<br />
<strong>of</strong>fered his services to <strong>the</strong> king ; <strong>the</strong> Cardinal would have an<br />
opportunity <strong>of</strong> giving expression to his good will at <strong>the</strong> coming<br />
election. Ferrara and all <strong>the</strong> Frenchmen must be excluded.<br />
A private letter <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> king urged <strong>the</strong> ambassador to act<br />
very circumspectly with regard to Morone ; it would perhaps<br />
be wise to <strong>close</strong> <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> Papacy in his case.^<br />
Philip's letter did not arrive till ten days after <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave ; until <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> Spanish Cardinals might in<br />
any case have felt <strong>the</strong>mselves free to follow <strong>the</strong>ir own judgment<br />
1 Ibid.<br />
* Letter <strong>of</strong> December 21, 1565, Corresp. dipl., I., 55 seqq.<br />
Arco never<strong>the</strong>less claims to know that <strong>the</strong> ambassador had<br />
secret instructions to work on behalf <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri and Dolera,<br />
To Maximilian II. on December 22, 1565, in Wahrmund, 26^,<br />
* Corresp. dipL, I., 57 n.
THE SPANISH CARDINALS. 17<br />
without scruple, but <strong>the</strong> medieval ideas <strong>of</strong> loyalty to <strong>the</strong><br />
sovereign were so deeply rooted in <strong>the</strong> men <strong>of</strong> that time, that<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinals hardly dared to use <strong>the</strong>ir liberty, and sought<br />
by every means to learn <strong>the</strong> king's wishes. Pacheco, who was<br />
in Florence at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., wrote at once<br />
to Philip when he heard <strong>the</strong> nev/s to send Requesens to Rome.<br />
Wlien Pacheco arrived in Rome, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Spanish Cardinals<br />
had already sought information <strong>from</strong> Pedro de Avila as to<br />
<strong>the</strong> king's wishes, and <strong>the</strong>y nov/ asked for fur<strong>the</strong>r instructions<br />
<strong>from</strong> Pacheco ;<br />
since <strong>the</strong>y both had to admit <strong>the</strong>ir ignorance<br />
on <strong>the</strong> subject, <strong>the</strong>y anxiously wrote to Requesens, who could<br />
not possibly arrive before <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave, to<br />
send <strong>the</strong>m in writing <strong>the</strong> information which <strong>the</strong>y would no<br />
longer be able to receive orally once <strong>the</strong> Cardinals had gone<br />
into conclave.^ In his letter to <strong>the</strong> king^ Pacheco went so<br />
far as to say : " Among <strong>the</strong> chastisements with which we are<br />
threatened by God is <strong>the</strong> fact that it has seemed good in <strong>the</strong><br />
eyes <strong>of</strong> your Majesty and <strong>the</strong> royal council to leave us our<br />
liberty, since, if a Pope were to be chosen who was unworthy<br />
and not sincerely Christian, I am convinced that all that<br />
remains <strong>of</strong> Christendom would fall to pieces." Since Requesens<br />
was unable to give any definite information, <strong>the</strong>y held to <strong>the</strong><br />
former royal instructions which <strong>the</strong> ambassador had left behind<br />
him in Rome on his departure in 1564, by which Carpi, who<br />
was since dead, Ricci and Dolera were named as candidates.^<br />
Requesens arrived in Rome on December 21st,* and on <strong>the</strong><br />
23rd he had an audience at <strong>the</strong> doors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave, at which,<br />
in a long speech, he exhorted <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to choose a good<br />
Pope.^ He was able, by means <strong>of</strong> Correggio, who arrived<br />
late, and with whom he spoke in Florence, and again in Rome,<br />
to inform Borromeo and Mark Sittich <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exclusion <strong>of</strong><br />
^ To Philip II., December 20, 1565, Corresp. dipl., I., 51 seq ;<br />
cf. 60 seq.<br />
2 Ibid. 54.<br />
' Ibid. 52.<br />
* Requesens to Philip II,, Dec. 30, 1565, ibid. 60.<br />
* Ibid. 62 seq.<br />
VOL. XVII, 2
l8<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Ferrara.i By December 30th it was no longer possible to<br />
send any news into <strong>the</strong> conclave or to receive any communi-<br />
cations <strong>from</strong> within. 2 As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact, <strong>the</strong> agents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Italian princes were quite unable to give much information<br />
as to what was happening in <strong>the</strong> Vatican. In <strong>the</strong>se straits<br />
Camillo Luzzara had to console himself with setting forth <strong>the</strong><br />
reasons why <strong>the</strong> election was bound to be a long one ;^ he<br />
succeeded in finding eighteen such reasons, based on general<br />
principles,"* and eleven more which he based upon <strong>the</strong> character<br />
<strong>of</strong> individual Cardinals, and <strong>the</strong> like.<br />
Thanks to <strong>the</strong> strict enclosure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave, and <strong>the</strong><br />
attitude <strong>of</strong> reserve maintained by <strong>the</strong> foreign powers, <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals on this occasion found <strong>the</strong>mselves less subject to<br />
external influences than had ever been <strong>the</strong> case in <strong>the</strong> memory<br />
<strong>of</strong> man. Goings and comings such as Vargas had contrived<br />
at <strong>the</strong> previous conclave were out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> question now, and <strong>the</strong><br />
decision lay entirely in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> electors, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
three party leaders, Borromeo, Farnese and Ippolito d'Este.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r circumstance <strong>of</strong> good augury lay in <strong>the</strong> great<br />
influence which Borromeo was likely to exercise as <strong>the</strong> leader<br />
<strong>of</strong> his party. It was customary that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals created<br />
by <strong>the</strong> late Pope should submit <strong>the</strong>mselves in <strong>the</strong> conclave<br />
to <strong>the</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nephews.^ If Borromeo, <strong>the</strong> most<br />
important nephew <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual point <strong>of</strong> view, had taken<br />
1 Ibid. 63.<br />
2 lUd. 67.<br />
^ *To <strong>the</strong> castellan <strong>of</strong> Mantua, Dec. 29, 1565, Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua. Requesens sent <strong>the</strong> same or exactly similar information<br />
to Philip II. (December 30). Corresp. dip]., I., 69.<br />
* " <strong>The</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> electors is large, and each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parties<br />
among <strong>the</strong>m is small ; some <strong>of</strong> -<strong>the</strong> Cardinals are old, o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
are noble ; some are rich, o<strong>the</strong>rs are poor ; some are hostile,<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rs friends. All <strong>the</strong>se things are to him reasons which support<br />
his contention ; every foreign Catholic power and every Italian<br />
prince affords him a fur<strong>the</strong>r reason." Loc. cit.<br />
^ " Se tiene por muy mal que en la primera election de Papa<br />
no acudan las creatures a sus sobrinos." Pacheco to Philip II,,<br />
Dec. 20, 1565, Corresp. dipL, I., 53.
THE ATTITUDE OF BORROMEO. I9<br />
advantage <strong>of</strong> this, he could have commanded more than twenty<br />
votes, which was enough to prevent <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> anyone<br />
he did not think suitable, but, as was only to be expected <strong>from</strong><br />
a man <strong>of</strong> his character, he would only make use <strong>of</strong> this power<br />
for <strong>the</strong> good <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church even at <strong>the</strong> cost <strong>of</strong> his personal<br />
predilections. It is very doubtful, however, taking into con-<br />
sideration his holiness and his strict conscientiousness, whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />
he would have made use <strong>of</strong> this power, and whe<strong>the</strong>r he would<br />
not have felt bound to leave <strong>the</strong> electors 'free to follow <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
own consciences.^ Pacheco foresaw this risk,- and he <strong>the</strong>re-<br />
fore, before <strong>the</strong> conclave, urged Borromeo to be careful, above<br />
all things, to see that a good Pope was elected, saying that he<br />
would gain more merit in <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> God by so doing than<br />
by giving himself up to fasts and disciplines for <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> his<br />
life.^ It is clear that Borromeo did not follow this advice in<br />
<strong>the</strong> sense intended by Pacheco. Before <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
conclave, he consulted several Jesuit <strong>the</strong>ologians as to whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />
he could with a good conscience use <strong>the</strong> votes <strong>of</strong> his Cardinals<br />
in <strong>the</strong> customary way, and he received in reply <strong>the</strong> written<br />
opinion that he must exactly follow <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., which<br />
forbade any such party action.* It would seem that in practice<br />
he left it free to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to follow him or not as <strong>the</strong>y<br />
pleased, and it is very difficult to explain in any o<strong>the</strong>r way <strong>the</strong><br />
^ * '<br />
Pare<br />
che il card. Borromeo non si vogli impacciar de voti,<br />
et che concorrera a persona idonea et buona." (Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> Dec. 15, 1565, Urb. 1040, p. 153b, Vatican Library). *" S'in-<br />
tende che il S. card. Borromeo vuole hora, contra quello che fu<br />
detto prima, attendere a fare il nuovo pontifice, et per cio aspetta<br />
tutte le sue creature et in particolare Buoncompagno " Fr.<br />
Tosabezzo to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 13, 1565, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ " Desde Florencia escrevi a V.M. que temia que Borromeo<br />
por sus escrupulos se havia de encoger en esta elec9ion y dexar<br />
ir a sus creaturas adonde quisiessen." Corresp. dipl., I., 53.<br />
* Pacheco, loc. cit.<br />
* False reports concerning <strong>the</strong> reply <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits were spread<br />
at Naples, for which reason Borgia published <strong>the</strong> whole matter<br />
in a letter to Salmeron <strong>of</strong> Dec. 30, 1565. Salmeron, Epist.,<br />
II., 60 n. g.
20<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
want <strong>of</strong> unanimity among his party. At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> conclave he actually made over <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> leading <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. to Mark Sittich, though he resumed it<br />
when Morone pointed out to him that this would result in<br />
<strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Famese or Este.^<br />
On his death-bed Pius IV. had advised his nephew to<br />
procure <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals created by himself<br />
if this should prove impossible he should give his support to<br />
those recommended by <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence, and in that case<br />
he should lean in <strong>the</strong> first place to Morone, <strong>the</strong>n to Ricci, and<br />
lastly to Dolera.- As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact, as he said in a con-<br />
versation with Pacheco before <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave,<br />
Borromeo would gladly have seen one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to<br />
Pius IV. elected Pope,^ probably because for <strong>the</strong> most part he<br />
sav/ in <strong>the</strong>se younger members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred College more<br />
pious dispositions than in <strong>the</strong> older ones. In this conversation<br />
1 *" Egli ha represo Tassonto et il maneggio del voti in se,<br />
i quali havea gia renonciato ad Altemps, et questo per la co-<br />
scienza glien'ha fatto Morone, dicendo che sarebbe causa, che<br />
come pecore smarrite si venderebbero a Ferrara o a Farnese,<br />
a chi pill de lore <strong>of</strong>ferisce." Federigo Cattaneo to <strong>the</strong> castellan<br />
<strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 29, 1565, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. <strong>The</strong><br />
sam.e report is also substantially found in <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma,<br />
January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 167b, Vatican Library. " [Morone]<br />
ha rivolto Borromeo a ripigliar li suoi voti, li quali pareva che<br />
havesse posti in sua liberta, con raostrarle che altramente questo<br />
era un tirarsi sopra le spalle il Pontificato di Farnese o Ferrara,<br />
<strong>of</strong>fesi I'un I'altro dal Papa suo zio, del quale egli poi portarebbe<br />
sopra di se gli odii et le inimicitie." *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
December 20, 1565, Urb. 1040, p. 155b, Vatican Library. Cf.<br />
HiLLiGER, 116.<br />
^ *" Perche finalmente il Papa nell'ultimo della sua morte ha<br />
iasciato per ricordo a Borromeo, che non potendo far venire al<br />
Pontificato niuna delle sue creature, debba concorrere con cui<br />
vorra il duca di Firenze et confidarsi nelle promesse di S. Eccel-<br />
lenza." *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 22, 1565, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 167b, Vatican Library.<br />
'Pacheco to Philip IL, December 20, 1565. Corresp. dipl..<br />
I-. 53-
THE ATTITUDE OF BORROMEO. 21<br />
he suggested Boncompagni, Mula and Commendone, <strong>of</strong> whom,<br />
it would seem, Mula was <strong>the</strong> one wished for by Pius IV. ^<br />
Pacheco was doubtful whe<strong>the</strong>r any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> younger Cardinals<br />
would have any chance <strong>of</strong> success, and said that in <strong>the</strong> event<br />
<strong>of</strong> Borromeo's chosen candidate meeting with insuperable<br />
difficulties, <strong>the</strong> wishes <strong>of</strong> Philip II. should be taken into<br />
account, pointing out at <strong>the</strong> same time that it would be easier<br />
to get votes for Dolera than for Ricci.^<br />
We may question whe<strong>the</strong>r Borromeo let Pacheco fully into<br />
<strong>the</strong> secret <strong>of</strong> his own wishes. Later on his friends learned <strong>from</strong><br />
him that he had <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> first thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man who was<br />
actually elected, but that he had never made his idea known<br />
to anyone ; he also said that he had at first, in order to show<br />
<strong>the</strong>m honour, put forward <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> those to whom he or<br />
his party were under an obligation. It was only later that<br />
he directed all his efforts to <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> a Pope <strong>of</strong> holy life<br />
and pr<strong>of</strong>ound <strong>the</strong>ological learning. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> decision, however, was by no means entirely in <strong>the</strong> hands<br />
<strong>of</strong> Borromeo ; <strong>the</strong>re were opposed to him Este and Farnese,<br />
who both surpassed him in experience and political skill, and<br />
without whose help he could not attain his ends. <strong>The</strong> Floren-<br />
^ Giac. Soranzo, October 30, 1565, in Alberi, II., 4, 157.<br />
HiLLiGER, 115.<br />
* Pacheco, loc. cit.<br />
^ " Antequam ingrederetur conclave, plures ille quidem animo<br />
sibi proposuit, qui viderentur pontificatu digni, neque eum, qui<br />
postea electus est, ut eius intimi deinde cognoverunt, praeter-<br />
misit, sed tamen mentem suam patefecit nemini." (Bascape,<br />
I., I, c. 9, p. 21). It cannot be established whe<strong>the</strong>r Bascape,<br />
who was one <strong>of</strong> Borromeo's confidants, includes Morone among<br />
<strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> those proposed, merely for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> honour.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> rest it was very soon understood in Rome that Borromeo<br />
was bound to feel <strong>drawn</strong> to Ghislieri. Lionardo Conosciuti<br />
wrote on December 19, 1565, to Modena that in all probabihty<br />
Borromeo will make a " mina fratesca " that is to say ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
for Dolera or Ghislieri, " h quali ancorache si creda che non<br />
siano per giungere al segno, si tien per fermo almeno che darano<br />
da sospicare alii degni di questo grado." (State Archives,<br />
Modena).
22<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
tine party under Sforza, and that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Paul IV.<br />
under Vitelli, had also to be reckoned with. He could, however,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty votes and more <strong>of</strong> his own<br />
followers, at least exclude anyone who did not seem to him<br />
worthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> supreme dignity in Christendom. <strong>The</strong> result<br />
was that several who aspired to <strong>the</strong> tiara, and who were much<br />
spoken <strong>of</strong> at <strong>the</strong> time, really had very little chance. Ippolito<br />
d'Este who, before <strong>the</strong> conclave, to <strong>the</strong> scandal <strong>of</strong> all Rome,<br />
openly tried to obtain <strong>the</strong> votes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and boasted<br />
that he had already secured twenty,^ giving it to be understood<br />
that through <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> Ca<strong>the</strong>rine de' Medici and <strong>the</strong><br />
French ambassador, even Philip II. had given up his opposition<br />
to him, 2 had vainly tried to win over Borromeo to his side,<br />
and for this purpose had summoned his cousin Cesare Gonzaga<br />
to Rome.^ <strong>The</strong> partisans <strong>of</strong> Este imagined that a <strong>close</strong> under-<br />
standing had been arrived at between <strong>the</strong>ir leader and <strong>the</strong><br />
strict nephew,^ but it was a priori impossible that Borromeo<br />
should lend his support to <strong>the</strong> worldly Cardinal. Altoge<strong>the</strong>r<br />
apart <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> veto <strong>of</strong> Philip II. and Cosimo, Este's candi-<br />
dature was thus doomed to fail. <strong>The</strong> same was true in <strong>the</strong><br />
case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Montepulciano, Giovanni Ricci ; he<br />
was a man <strong>of</strong> great ability, and he had Spain and Florence<br />
^ Pacheco to Philip II., December 20, 1565 Corresp. dipl.,<br />
I., 52. Cf. also <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> L. Conosciuti <strong>of</strong> December 19,<br />
1565, loc. cit.<br />
" Requesens, December 30, 1565, Corresp. dipl., I., 61.<br />
' *" II signer card, di Ferrara ha mira d'esser Papa, et percio<br />
desidera il signer Cesare eccellentissimo se ne venga a Roma<br />
per aiutarlo col mezzo del signer card. Borromeo, et a questo<br />
fine Ferrara spedisce hera il Certese a Manteva per le peste et<br />
non vuole che si sappia parela di queste sue disegne." Franc.<br />
Tesabezze te <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 8, 1565, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua.<br />
* On December 19, 1565, *Gievanni Amaderi was <strong>of</strong> opinion that<br />
Este might easily become Pope on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " stretta in-<br />
telligenza che dicene aver fatto con Borromeo et Altaemps."<br />
Este arrived on Sunday evening (December 16) ; <strong>the</strong> first cell was<br />
allotted to him which was a good omen (State Archives, Modena.^.
THE INFLUENCE OF BORROMEO. 2$<br />
on his side, but his hopes were bound to be disappointed, since<br />
Borromeo could nut lend his support to a candidate whose<br />
ideas were so unecclesiastical.'<br />
<strong>The</strong> great influence over <strong>the</strong> election which was generally<br />
attributed to Borromeo is shown in a report which Cardinal<br />
Gonzaga caused to be sent to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua before <strong>the</strong><br />
conclave, dealing with <strong>the</strong> prospects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various candidates.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> almost every candidate Gonzaga mentions <strong>the</strong><br />
attitude towards him adopted by Borromeo, and in many cases<br />
he looks upon this attitude as a decisive factor. He speaks<br />
especially <strong>of</strong> three Cardinals, Morone, Farnese and Ferreri.<br />
Morone stands first among those whom Borromeo does not<br />
wish for any more than he does, but if <strong>the</strong> French have not<br />
time to arrive before <strong>the</strong> election, and Este is unable to exclude<br />
him, <strong>the</strong>re is great reason to fear that he will be successful.<br />
In order to gain time Gonzaga tried to persuade Borromeo<br />
that he would be well advised to await <strong>the</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> those<br />
Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. who were still absent, Boncompagni,<br />
Crivelli, and Commendone. Farnese is popular with <strong>the</strong><br />
poorer Cardinals on account <strong>of</strong> his wealth ; never<strong>the</strong>less<br />
Gonzaga hopes to be able to keep Borromeo and Mark Sittich<br />
<strong>from</strong> supporting him. In <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> Gonzaga, Ferreri<br />
has <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> Borromeo, and <strong>the</strong>refore has a good chance<br />
though <strong>the</strong> older Cardinals look upon him as a man <strong>of</strong> but small<br />
importance and learning.<br />
In Gonzaga's opinion a large number <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r candidates<br />
are far less to be reckoned with than <strong>the</strong> three already named.<br />
Farnese is supporting Ghislieri, not in order that he may<br />
become Pope, which would be difficult to bring about, but in<br />
order to open his own way to <strong>the</strong> Papal throne. So far<br />
Ippohto d'Este had no chance, since Borromeo will not support<br />
him on any terms. He will <strong>the</strong>refore have to wait for help<br />
1 " Montepulciano sarebbe Papa, si Borromeo lo volesse,<br />
ma lo abhorrisce come la paste." Opinion <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Gonzaga<br />
sent to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua by Fr. Tosabezzo on December 15,<br />
1565, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
* *By means <strong>of</strong> Tosabezzo, December 15, 1565, ibid. ; see<br />
App. n. 2.
24<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>from</strong> France, and see to it that Borromeo is involved in endless<br />
delays. In spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> Cosimo, Dolera can hardly<br />
become Pope, and <strong>the</strong> sam.e is true <strong>of</strong> Scotti, in spite <strong>of</strong><br />
Farnese's favour, since before his death Pius IV. recommended<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal nephews not to elect a <strong>The</strong>atine, which Scotti is,<br />
and still less any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. Mula would<br />
certainly have <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> Borromeo, but he is by no means<br />
in favour with <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred CoUege. <strong>The</strong> Duke<br />
<strong>of</strong> Florence favours Ricci, Dolera and Niccolini ;<br />
he is working<br />
for Ricci because he has <strong>the</strong> best prospects, though he himself<br />
prefers Niccolini ; he will have nothing to do with Morone<br />
and Farnese. In order to exclude those not acceptable to<br />
<strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Gonzaga, an attempt wiU be made to support<br />
one <strong>of</strong> Borromeo's candidates, ei<strong>the</strong>r Boncompagni, Com-<br />
mendone, or CriveUi. Borromeo prefers Commendone, but<br />
Boncompagni would be better for <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Gonzaga ; <strong>the</strong><br />
Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence also wishes for him. Ricci could be Pope<br />
if Borrom.eo were wiUing, but <strong>the</strong> latter detests him like <strong>the</strong><br />
plague.<br />
" In a word," <strong>the</strong> report ends, " everything is upside<br />
down, and nobody knows which party to support."<br />
It appears that Gonzaga was right in thinking that an<br />
attempt Vv'ould be made to elect Morone suddenly, and without<br />
formal voting ; even before <strong>the</strong> conclave began rumours <strong>of</strong><br />
this had been current. ^ On December 19th, and during <strong>the</strong><br />
following night Cardinal Simonetta went in secret to <strong>the</strong> fol-<br />
lowers <strong>of</strong> Borromeo and proposed to <strong>the</strong>m that on <strong>the</strong> follovv^ing<br />
morning, and <strong>the</strong>refore before <strong>the</strong> formal closure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
clave, <strong>the</strong>re should be an assembly in <strong>the</strong> chapel in order to<br />
pay homage to Morone as Pope. He got toge<strong>the</strong>r thirty votes,<br />
but Ghislieri discovered <strong>the</strong> plan, Ippolito d'Este, Farnese<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. declared <strong>the</strong>mselves against it,<br />
while <strong>the</strong> French ambassador entered a strong protest, and thus<br />
Borrom.eo's intentions were frustrated. Deliino in particular<br />
had supported Morone ; he claimed that in passing through<br />
Florence he had won over <strong>the</strong> Duke to his cause, and had<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 22, 1565, Urb. 1040, p. 156b,<br />
Vatican Library.
ATTEMPT TO ELECT MORONE. 25<br />
written to <strong>the</strong> Emperor, by whose help he hoped to obtain<br />
seven or eight more votes. ^ GhisHeri, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />
^" *L'istessa notte [<strong>from</strong> December 19 to 20] usci voce che<br />
Borromeo pensava di far papa la mattina seguente il cardinal<br />
Moron. Ma Ferrara et Farnese <strong>of</strong>fersero al incontro tutti li voti<br />
loro per il cardinal d'Araceli, et in questo modo fu sedata la<br />
pratica " (List <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scrutinies for Maxmilian IL, State Archives,<br />
Vienna). *'' Mercordi [December 19] il giorno e la notte Simonetta<br />
ando segretamente a tutti li cardinali Borromeisti, et ordino loro,<br />
che il giovedi mattina [December 20] in Capella andassero ad<br />
adorar Morone in quel punto che ci sarebbe andato Borromeo, e se<br />
questa pratica non fosse stata scoperta da Ferrara, e fatta impedire<br />
tutta quella notte dell'ambasciatore di Francia, che fece protesti et<br />
il diavolo per romperla, certamente Morone giovedi mattina, inanzi<br />
che si fossero chiusi in Conclave, riusciva Papa ; pure passo quella<br />
furia ne la mattina di giovedi ne tutto il giorno infino alle 7 di<br />
notte, che all' hora si chiusero dentro tutti i cardinali fu fatto<br />
altro ;<br />
si e bene inteso, che il venerdi mattina (December 21), e piu<br />
il venerdi sera e stata rinforzata la medesima pratica di Morone,<br />
che ha havuto (December 22) a 29 voti . . . e questo e tutto quello,<br />
che s' e inteso hoggi, che e sabbato h XXIL del presente e stasera<br />
alle 2 di notte e fama che questa notte sono per far gran rumore,<br />
come I'avisano particularmente di man in mano alia giornata "<br />
(Report <strong>of</strong> December 22, 1565, inserted in <strong>the</strong> Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
January 19, 1566, loc. cit. p. 167).<br />
" *Dicono che Alessandrino<br />
scoperse una prattica di forsi 30 voti, che volcano adorare Morone<br />
nella prima congregatione che si fa in capella post ingressum<br />
conclavis cantata missa Spiritus Sancti,et scoperta, fu disturbata da<br />
Ferrara et Farnese, che non ci vanno con molti altri et in particolare<br />
le creature di Paulo IV. In questi 30 voti era Borromeo con<br />
tutti i seguaci et alcuni altri, in particolare il Delfino, che dicono<br />
fa cose grandi per Morone et, passando per da Fiorenza, ha<br />
messo il cervello a partito al duca et ha scritto all' imperatore,<br />
et spera per suo mezzo di farsi patrone di 7 o otto voti, purche<br />
habbia spacio che venga la risposta dall' Imperatore, il quale<br />
spera haver a sua devotione, per quanto si dice qui, che potrebe<br />
esser falso, Trento, Mondovi, Augusta, Altaems, et quel di Fior-<br />
enza." Cahgari to Commendonc on December 27, 1565, Lett, di<br />
princ. XXIII. 65 (now 140), Papal Secret Archives. Cf. Delfino<br />
in HiLLiGER 121 n.
26 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
declared that he could not understand how anyone could<br />
support Morone with a clear conscience, knowing that he had<br />
been brought to trial for heresy. If some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matters <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> accusation were carefully examined he would not be<br />
acquitted so completely as had been done by Pius IV. ; in<br />
any case <strong>the</strong> mere suspicion <strong>of</strong> heresy was enough to exclude<br />
him <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papacy. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> attempt to elect a Pope by a bold stroke <strong>of</strong> this kind<br />
was <strong>the</strong>refore frustrated. Borromeo thought that he had <strong>the</strong><br />
electors in his own hands, but it now appeared that not all <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. were prepared to follow <strong>the</strong>ir leader.<br />
^ " *. . . che non vedeva, come con buona conscientia si<br />
potesse aplicar ranimo a Morone, sapendosi che centre di lui<br />
vi era un processo di heresia, nel quale non mancano alcuni<br />
capi, che quando fossero stati ben ventillati, et che si fosse havuta<br />
debita cognitione della causa, non sarebbe stato cosi facilmente<br />
assoluto, come precipitosamente fu nel principio di questo Ponti-<br />
ficato passato, et che I'esser stato solamente sospetto di heresia,<br />
questo bastava di ragione per escluderlo del Pontificato, sicome<br />
si <strong>of</strong>feriva di mostrare con i libri in mano et con il processo, che<br />
diceva di haver altre cose che haverebbe da dire ; et perche li fu<br />
detto, che Paolo IV. I'haveva processato perche li voleva male,<br />
rispose che se Paolo IV. I'haveva inquisito d'heresia, per male,<br />
che U voleva, Pio IV. I'haveva an co assoluto nulla habita causae<br />
cognitione perche li voleva troppo bene, onde si stinia, che questo<br />
habbia molto debihtato U dissegni et le speranze di Morone, se<br />
pero non siano ciancie sparse da malevoli come facilmente occorse<br />
in simili pratiche (Avisi di Roma loc. cit. p. 157). Lionardo<br />
Conosciuti *writes on December 22 to Modena that Ghisheri is<br />
very hostile to Morone, remembering <strong>the</strong> trial " quel si tien per<br />
fermo che porti continuamente nella sacchozza." Whe<strong>the</strong>r this<br />
is true or not, all Rome is talking <strong>of</strong> it. State Archives, Modena.<br />
* " El cardenal Borromeo entro en el conclave con el mayor<br />
sequito de cardenales que nunca tuvo sobrino de papa, porque<br />
los presentes, hechos de su tio, pasavamos de XXX. Ymagin6se<br />
que estava en su mano el hacer pontifice. . . . Quedo (in <strong>the</strong><br />
attempt on behalf <strong>of</strong> Mula) con quexa de algunos de los suyos<br />
de no havellos visto tan dispuestos a su voluntad como quisiera."<br />
Pacheco to Philip II. on January 22, 1566, Corresp. dipl. I. 95.
ATTEMPT TO ELECT MORONE. 27<br />
Borromeo <strong>the</strong>n fell back upon his own wish, <strong>of</strong> securing <strong>the</strong><br />
success <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> his uncle's Cardinals. For this purpose he<br />
had conferences with each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> electors, at first naming<br />
Mula and Boncompagni as his choice,^ but afterwards, out <strong>of</strong><br />
consideration for <strong>the</strong> older Cardinals, who wished to see one<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own number elected, Morone, Mula, Boncompagni<br />
and Sirleto.2 But Farnese at once ga<strong>the</strong>red twenty-seven<br />
votes against Mula, which meant that he was cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>from</strong> any<br />
chance <strong>of</strong> success.'- On account <strong>of</strong> his absence Boncompagni<br />
had but little prospect <strong>of</strong> being elected, while Sirleto was not<br />
very popular. Nothing remained, <strong>the</strong>refore, but to make<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r attempt on behalf <strong>of</strong> Morone. **<br />
During <strong>the</strong> night between December 22nd and 23rd <strong>the</strong>y<br />
worked feverishly in <strong>the</strong> conclave both for and against<br />
Morone.^ Nobody thought <strong>of</strong> going to bed and rumours and<br />
excitement were rife throughout <strong>the</strong> enclosure. <strong>The</strong> Cardinals<br />
forgot to have torches carried before <strong>the</strong>m by <strong>the</strong>ir conclavists,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>mselves ran <strong>from</strong> one to ano<strong>the</strong>r with candles in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
hands, and only half dressed. An eye-witness, Cornelius<br />
Firmanus, says that <strong>the</strong> excitement passed belief, and that<br />
such behaviour had never been seen before on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> any<br />
Cardinal. If, durhig that night, Morone had been taken to<br />
<strong>the</strong> chapel to receive homage, he would have become Pope,<br />
as his opponents were so taken by surprise and fear that <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
faces were white as sheets, and <strong>the</strong>y did not know what to do.<br />
Many, as it were against <strong>the</strong>ir will, and on <strong>the</strong> verge <strong>of</strong> tears,<br />
went towards <strong>the</strong> chapel, thinking it impossible to prevent<br />
<strong>the</strong> election.<br />
As <strong>the</strong> opportunity was not seized at once, however,<br />
Morone's opponents plucked up courage. Este in particular<br />
^ Delfino in Hilliger, 121 n.<br />
^ Ibid. Pacheco, loc. cit., Corrcsp. dipl., I., 95. Conclavi de'<br />
Pontefici, 170.<br />
* Hilliger, 123.<br />
* Ibid. 124.<br />
^ See in App. n. i, <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> C. Firmanus, Papal Secret<br />
Archives.
28<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
worked like ten men to secure Morone's exclusion.^ Sermon-<br />
eta, Rovere and o<strong>the</strong>rs were equally active, and <strong>the</strong>y were<br />
successful in collecting <strong>the</strong> needful number <strong>of</strong> votes against<br />
Morone.<br />
Before day dav/ned <strong>the</strong> business <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election was recom-<br />
menced. Many insisted that <strong>the</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> Ceremonies should<br />
ring <strong>the</strong> bell for mass at once, so that <strong>the</strong>y might get to <strong>the</strong><br />
voting and finish <strong>the</strong> election as quickly as possible, but <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals in charge <strong>of</strong> such matters protested, and mass was<br />
accordingly celebrated at <strong>the</strong> usual hour, and <strong>the</strong> voting <strong>the</strong>n<br />
took place. It was soon obvious that Borromeo was mistaken<br />
in thinking that he could count on thirty-nine votes.- Only<br />
twenty-six electors declared <strong>the</strong>mselves for Morone, nor did<br />
it m.ake any difference when Sforza, Orsini, and Guido Ferreri<br />
successively gave <strong>the</strong>ir accessus, for five votes were still<br />
wanting, since, with fifty-one electors, <strong>the</strong> two-thirds majority<br />
was thirty-four votes.<br />
<strong>The</strong> principal opponents <strong>of</strong> Morone were <strong>the</strong> two Este and<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir friends, all those who had received <strong>the</strong> purple <strong>from</strong><br />
Paul IV., Morone's great enemy, some <strong>of</strong> Borromeo's Car-<br />
dinals, and lastly, though Farnese himself gave his vote to<br />
Morone, tifido honoris, Farnese's party, some <strong>of</strong> whom were,<br />
actuated by personal dislike, o<strong>the</strong>rs because <strong>the</strong>y would not<br />
give up <strong>the</strong>ir own hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tiara, and o<strong>the</strong>rs on account <strong>of</strong><br />
religious scruples, and <strong>the</strong>ir recollection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> Morone<br />
before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition.^ Twenty-one votes were thus cast<br />
against Morone, whereas eighteen were sufficient to exclude<br />
him.* Morone bore <strong>the</strong> shipwreck <strong>of</strong> his hopes with so much<br />
^ This refers to <strong>the</strong> young Luigi d'Este, '" qual'dtre I'ardir del<br />
sangue si faceva pronto per gli ammaestramenti del cardinal di<br />
Ferrara suo zio " (Conclavi de' Pontefici, 172). <strong>The</strong> elder Este<br />
was lying ill in bed.<br />
* Pacheco, loc. cit., 96.<br />
'Ibid. HiLLiGER, 125 seq.<br />
* *" A I'esclusione di Morone sono corsi questi : Ferrara, Man-<br />
tova Este, Savello, Pisa, Urbino, Crispo, Gambara, Correggio,<br />
Reumano. Padova, Simoncello, Capisucco, Saraceno, Alessandrino,<br />
Coruaro, Vitello, Araceli, Salviati, Aragona. Ritirati da Morone :
ATTEMPT TO ELECT MORONE. 29<br />
calmness and dignity, that it could not fail to increase <strong>the</strong><br />
respect in which he was hcld.^ What had been most harmful<br />
to him was undoubtedly his trial before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. " If<br />
his reputation had not been thus tarnished," says Requesens,<br />
" he would have had a greater following than any o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Cardinal. I do not know how this can be, everyone admits<br />
Morone's great qualities, yet when an attempt was made to<br />
elect him <strong>the</strong>re was general uneasiness, and much joy when<br />
he was excluded."^ <strong>The</strong> hostility <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence<br />
was very disadvantageous to him, and <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador<br />
was <strong>of</strong> opinion that Morone would have become Pope if <strong>the</strong><br />
adherents <strong>of</strong> Cosimo had supported him.^<br />
At first Borromeo tried to hold to <strong>the</strong> candidature <strong>of</strong><br />
Morone, and to gain for him <strong>the</strong> votes still required. He was<br />
not successful in this, but even lost some <strong>of</strong> his twenty-nine<br />
Farnese, Trento, Madruzzo." (Letter <strong>of</strong> Camillo Luzzara to <strong>the</strong><br />
Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, December 29, 1565, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua).<br />
In HiLLiGER, 128, a list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave adds to <strong>the</strong> twenty names<br />
given by Luzzara that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> elder Pisani. Cf. Concini, December<br />
29, 1565, in Petrucelli, 191 seq., where Crispi is missing and <strong>the</strong><br />
name <strong>of</strong> Sermoneta is given instead <strong>of</strong> Saraceni, and Reims (!)<br />
instead <strong>of</strong> Reumano. In his *reports to Commendone Caligari<br />
states (December 29, 1565) that <strong>the</strong>re were 22 steady votes against<br />
Morone, among whom were all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., and<br />
especially Ghisheri. Simonetta, Cicada and Delfino were steadily<br />
for Morone. In <strong>the</strong> meantime everything will drag on because<br />
Farnese and Este are waiting for replies <strong>from</strong> Spain and France<br />
(Papal Secret Archives). After December 26 *Caligari states<br />
that Morone's success was impossible ;<br />
" La cosa e piu intrigata<br />
che fosse mai " {ibid).<br />
1 *" Mostro Moron is questa attione constantia notabile et si<br />
porto talmente che fu giudicato virtuosissimo " (anonymous re-<br />
port to Maximilian II. <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1566, State Archives, Vienna).<br />
" El lo pas6 todo con grandissima prudencia ye disimula9ion sin<br />
mostrar gana de ser Papa, antes de lo contrario." Pacheco,<br />
loc. cit., 96.<br />
* Requesens to Philip IL, December 30, 1565, Corresp. dipl.,<br />
I., 65.<br />
^ Ibid.
30<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
followers as <strong>the</strong> days went by. He <strong>the</strong>n found himself in<br />
great dififtculties in choosing ano<strong>the</strong>r candidate, since, if he<br />
decided upon one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> younger Cardinals, he would <strong>of</strong>fend<br />
<strong>the</strong> older ones, while among <strong>the</strong> latter <strong>the</strong>re was not a single<br />
one who seemed suitable both to him and to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r electors.<br />
He <strong>the</strong>refore asked <strong>the</strong> Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred College, Pisani, to<br />
call toge<strong>the</strong>r Cardinals Farnese, Crist<strong>of</strong>oro Madruzzo, Este,<br />
Corgna, Pacheco and Vitelli, and asked <strong>the</strong>m to nominate a<br />
suitable candidate <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir point <strong>of</strong> view, promising that,<br />
if his conscience permitted, he would support him with all<br />
his party. 1<br />
Borromeo's proposal was received with suspicion. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
feared that he was not in earnest, and that he only wished to<br />
lay <strong>the</strong> responsibility for <strong>the</strong> long duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave<br />
upon <strong>the</strong> shoulders <strong>of</strong> his colleagues, or else that he would only<br />
pretend to support <strong>the</strong> candidate thus nominated, and thus<br />
v/eary <strong>the</strong> electors, leaving <strong>the</strong> way open for his own sup-<br />
porters. ^ Corgna, however, nominated Saraceni, Ricci, and<br />
Cicada, while Vitelli put forward <strong>the</strong> Franciscan, Dolera.<br />
Borromeo rejected Ricci on <strong>the</strong> spot, and, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
remonstrances <strong>of</strong> Delfino, persisted in so doing. He would<br />
have allowed himself to be won over to <strong>the</strong> candidature <strong>of</strong><br />
Dolera, but Mark Sittich, whose views had to be respected<br />
as a nephew <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., flatly declared that he did not want<br />
a religious.^ Nei<strong>the</strong>r Saraceni nor Cicada seemed suitable<br />
to Borromeo, and thus <strong>the</strong> conference in Pisani's cell had no<br />
results as far as choosing a candidate was concerned.<br />
Thus <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man who had so far been <strong>the</strong> leading<br />
personality in <strong>the</strong> conclave was completely changed. Until<br />
now it had been Borromeo who put forward <strong>the</strong> proposals,<br />
while <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs had been content to give <strong>the</strong>ir opinion as<br />
to <strong>the</strong>ir value, or to take steps to frustrate <strong>the</strong>m. But now<br />
^ HiLLiGER, 129 seq.<br />
^ *" Fu sospettato da qualch'uno deli detti cardenali che<br />
Borromeo havesse fatto questo <strong>of</strong>Qcio per mostrare che per<br />
ipsum non stabat quin pontifex eligeretur." Report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
clave to Maximilian II. <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* HiLLiGER, 133.
THE HOPES OF FARNESE. 3I<br />
<strong>the</strong> leadership had passed to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r parties, and it was <strong>the</strong>y<br />
who put forward <strong>the</strong> candidates, and if <strong>the</strong> proposals <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
party were displeasing to him, he had no o<strong>the</strong>r course open to<br />
him than to take <strong>the</strong> defensive and work for <strong>the</strong>ir exclusion.<br />
Farnese thought that his time was come at last.^ He made<br />
great efforts to win over Borromeo, but in vain. Nor were <strong>the</strong><br />
Spaniards favourable to him, and it was even rumoured, and<br />
it would seem that Pacheco lent his support to <strong>the</strong> rumour,^<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador had handed in a veto against<br />
him. It is true that Requesens denied <strong>the</strong> rumour, and sent<br />
for Farnese's secretary to tell him that he was ready to declare<br />
it false in a public audience in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
conclave,^ but when <strong>the</strong> Florentine agents called upon him,<br />
and pointed out to him that, as was only to be expected <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> whole <strong>history</strong> <strong>of</strong> his house, Farnese could not be an<br />
acceptable candidate to Spain, he asked his king for exact<br />
instructions as to <strong>the</strong> attitude which he was to adopt, saying<br />
that, though he was bound to support Farnese in pubHc, he<br />
could not be blind to <strong>the</strong> fact that his election to <strong>the</strong> Papacy<br />
would give very little guarantee <strong>of</strong> peace for Italy. * Requesens<br />
seems to have let himself be frightened by fictitious statements<br />
as to <strong>the</strong> great number <strong>of</strong> votes which Farnese and o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
were supposed to have obtained in <strong>the</strong> scrutinies.^ Moreover,<br />
^ *L. Conosciuti reported concerning his efforts on December 19,<br />
1565, adding that Farnese's hopes were vain. State Archives,<br />
Modena.<br />
* Diary <strong>of</strong> Delfino, December 30, 1565, in Wahrmund 267;<br />
HiLLiGER 133, n.2.<br />
' Requesens to Philip II., December 30, 1565. Corresp. dipl.,<br />
I., 66.<br />
* Requesens to Phihp II., December 31, 1565. Corresp. dipl., I.,<br />
72 seq.<br />
* Including <strong>the</strong> w-cessi <strong>the</strong> following figures were supposed to<br />
have Deen reached : Farnese, 32 votes ; Ippolito d'Este in <strong>the</strong><br />
same scrutiny, 26 ; Morone, 28 ; Ricci, 29 ; Pisani, 30 ; Dolera,<br />
31 ; Corgna, 25 ; Saraceni, 23 (Corresp. dipl., I., 72). An<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 29, 1565, gives similar figures (Urb.<br />
1040, p. 160, Vatican Library) :<br />
Fqrnesc<br />
and Morone, 24 each,
32<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> rumour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exclusion <strong>of</strong> Farnese by Spam, which he had<br />
at first thought it his duty to deny so vigorously, Requesens<br />
later on stated to have probably originated <strong>from</strong> Farnese<br />
himself, with <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> winning <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> France.^<br />
Two days later <strong>the</strong> credulous ambassador had a fresh move<br />
to report, which had reached him <strong>from</strong> Cardinal Vitelli, through<br />
Marcantonio Colonna. He reports as follows : <strong>The</strong> adherents<br />
<strong>of</strong> Farnese are determined to make <strong>the</strong>ir leader Pope at aU<br />
costs. If <strong>the</strong>y can get twenty-eight or thirty votes for him<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir plan is to place him on <strong>the</strong> Papal throne in <strong>the</strong> chapel,<br />
and to keep him <strong>the</strong>re till everyone has paid him homage, even<br />
if it takes two days. In view <strong>of</strong> Farnese's strong prospects<br />
no one would like to be <strong>the</strong> last to declare himself for him,<br />
and thus he would win over all <strong>the</strong> electors by degrees. In<br />
and 4 accessi ; Ricci, 22 and 7 accessi ; Dolera, 25 and 7 accessi.<br />
Obviously this series <strong>of</strong> votes, rising with so great regularity,<br />
was intended to deceive <strong>the</strong> curious ambassadors and frighten<br />
<strong>the</strong>m. According to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave for Maximilian<br />
II. (State Archives, Vienna) <strong>the</strong> true figures for <strong>the</strong> principal<br />
candidates <strong>from</strong> December 22, 1565, to January 5, 1566, were as<br />
follows :<br />
o*<br />
December January
THE CANDIDATURE OF RICCI. 33<br />
order to bring still greater pressure to bear upon <strong>the</strong> Cardinals,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman people were to take up arms on <strong>the</strong> appointed day<br />
and, after making a little disturbance acclaim Farnese as<br />
Pope.i It is a fact that during <strong>the</strong> night following January<br />
4th such cries were to be heard in <strong>the</strong> streets <strong>of</strong> Rome,^ <strong>The</strong><br />
munificent Farnese was indeed very popular in Rome, and on<br />
his return <strong>from</strong> Parma after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. he had been<br />
pubHcly hailed by <strong>the</strong> people as <strong>the</strong> next Pope.^<br />
Cusano, <strong>the</strong> not very reliable Imperial agent, claims to have<br />
learned that Farnese was not very far <strong>from</strong> attaining his end,<br />
and that he only lacked two votes ; in order to frustrate him,<br />
he says, <strong>the</strong> Florentines set to work on behalf <strong>of</strong> Ricci,* whose<br />
hopes had run very high <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> first. Requesens, too had<br />
for some time been recommending Ricci, who was not learned,<br />
but very capable, to Borromeo, besides <strong>the</strong> two religious,<br />
Dolera and Ghislieri.^ On <strong>the</strong> evening <strong>of</strong> December 30th <strong>the</strong>re<br />
was much activity on behalf <strong>of</strong> Ricci, ^ and even many <strong>of</strong><br />
Borromeo's Cardinals, especially Mark Sittich, would have<br />
declared <strong>the</strong>mselves in his favour,' if <strong>the</strong>ir leader had allowed<br />
<strong>the</strong>m to do so. It now appeared, however, that in spite <strong>of</strong><br />
his piety and gentleness, Borromeo could be severe, when he<br />
deemed it necessary. He spoke openly <strong>of</strong> Ricci's defects,<br />
and injured his chances <strong>of</strong> election considerably.^ In order<br />
^ Requesens, January 3, 1566, ibid. For <strong>the</strong> rest Requesens adds<br />
that it rnust be admitted that Colonna had been deceived; ibid.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 161.<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
' " II popolo alia prima vista I'ha cridato publicamente per<br />
Papa " Cusano to Maximilian II., December 22, 1565, in<br />
HiLLlGER, 86, n. 2.<br />
* *Cusano to Maximilian II., January 5, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* Requesens to Philip II., January 22, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 96.<br />
* Corn. Firmanus ,*Diarium XII., p. 28b, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
' *Anonymous report on <strong>the</strong> conclave to Maximilian II.,<br />
January 5, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* Requesens, loc. cit., 96. Ricci left an illegitimate son ; see<br />
ZufJiGA in Nueva coleccion de docum. ined., II., 243.<br />
VOL. XVII. 3
34<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
to satisfy Mark Sittich, he promised him that he would not,<br />
for his part, work for ei<strong>the</strong>r Dolera or Ghislieri. In spite <strong>of</strong><br />
this, however, even without Borromeo's help, Ricci succeeded<br />
in collecting thirty votes for himself,^ and if he had had two<br />
days longer he might perhaps have attained <strong>the</strong> goal <strong>of</strong> his<br />
ambitions. In <strong>the</strong> meantime Famese had not given up hopes<br />
<strong>of</strong> winning <strong>the</strong> tiara. He sent a courier to Mantua in order<br />
to arrange a matrimonial alliance between his house and <strong>the</strong><br />
Gonzaga and Este, and thus win votes. ^ On January 3rd,<br />
1566, he sent Cardinals Orsini and Paleotto <strong>of</strong>l&ciaUy to<br />
Borromeo to beg his support in <strong>the</strong> election, but on <strong>the</strong> next<br />
day he received a reply <strong>from</strong> Borromeo and Mark Sittich that<br />
<strong>the</strong>y considered it quite impossible to accede to his request.^<br />
If Famese had hoped by means <strong>of</strong> his matrimonial plans<br />
to win over to his side Cardinal Gonzaga, who had been<br />
opposed to him so far, he was soon to be undeceived. Gonzaga<br />
had been very iU since <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave, and at<br />
' <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1565 his condition became so critical that on<br />
December 31st he received <strong>the</strong> last sacraments.* On January<br />
6th, 1566, though he was only twenty-eight years <strong>of</strong> age, he<br />
was dead.^ During <strong>the</strong> last days <strong>of</strong> his iUness <strong>the</strong> election<br />
proceedings were ahmost entirely suspended, out <strong>of</strong> respect for<br />
<strong>the</strong> dying man.^<br />
Borromeo could hardly feel any more enthusiasm for his<br />
cousin, <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Vercelli, Pier Francesco Ferreri, than<br />
^ Requesens, loc. cit., 96. *Cusano, loc. cit. speaks <strong>of</strong> 19 votes<br />
and 13 accessi.<br />
ibid.<br />
* Cusano, loc. cit.<br />
' *Report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave to Maximilian II., January 5, 1566,<br />
* Requesens, January 3, 1565, Corresp. dipl., I., 74. <strong>The</strong><br />
rumour that he had been poisoned was <strong>of</strong> course spread abroad.<br />
*Arco, January 5, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* Corresp. dipl., I., 74 n,<br />
« *" Le cose del conclave sono state assai quiete per dui o tie<br />
giorni attesa I'indispositione di Mantova, nella quale h stato<br />
molto assiduo Buorromeo." .<br />
Archives, Florence, Medic. 3285, p. 3.<br />
Serristori, January 2, 1566, State
VARIOUS CANDIDATES PUT FORWARD. 35<br />
he had for Ricci and Farnese. Ferreri had arrived in Rome on<br />
January ist, 1566, and went into <strong>the</strong> conclave with <strong>the</strong> highest<br />
expectations, based on <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy, who,<br />
he beHeved, had already won over France to his support, and<br />
would do <strong>the</strong> same with Spain. ^ But Ferreri did not satisfy<br />
Borromeo's determination to have a holy Pope, while he found<br />
an enemy in Vitelli, who very soon succeeded in collecting<br />
thirty-two votes against him.<br />
<strong>The</strong> finding <strong>of</strong> a new candidate had now become a very<br />
serious problem, and attention was now turned to those<br />
Cardinals who had not been able to be present at <strong>the</strong> conclave.<br />
Thus <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>atine, Scotti, who would have been very acceptable<br />
to Borromeo, was spoken <strong>of</strong>,^ while <strong>the</strong> praises <strong>of</strong> Boncompagni<br />
were also sung, and it was thought that he would<br />
certainly have become Pope if he had been present ;* many<br />
deplored <strong>the</strong> fact that CriveUi, like Boncompagni, had not<br />
returned <strong>from</strong> his mission to Spain. ^ When, on January 2nd,<br />
1566, <strong>the</strong> Imperial ambassador delivered to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals his<br />
master's letter <strong>of</strong> December 21st, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> usual ex-<br />
hortation to <strong>the</strong>m to make a speedy and a wise choice, attention<br />
was once again <strong>drawn</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Imperial candidate, Morone.*<br />
^ Requesens to Philip II., January 3, 1566. Corresp. dipl., I.,<br />
76. Delfino to Maximilian II,, January 4, 1566, in Hilliger, 140.<br />
*HiLLiGER, 137.<br />
' Requesens to Philip II., December 30, 1565, Corresp. dipl.,<br />
I., 68.<br />
* " A Boncompagno tienen aqui per buen hombre ; y todos<br />
af&rman que si estuviera presente, tuviera mas parte que ninguno."<br />
Requesens to Philip II., January 3, 1566, ibid. 76.<br />
* Hilliger, 137.<br />
' Requesens to Philip II., Janaary 3, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 77.<br />
Arco gives an *account <strong>of</strong> his audience <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1566, and<br />
adds that Morone, Ricci and Dolera " multorum in se animos con-<br />
vertunt. Ferunt autem regem catholicum pro card. Alexandrine<br />
vehementer laborare." (State Archives, Vienna). A hst <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> conclave which is attached, however, pr<strong>of</strong>esses to show that<br />
Madruzzo, Este, and Farnese have been able to secure <strong>the</strong> ex-<br />
clusion <strong>of</strong> Cardinal GhisUeri.
36<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
But Farnese now definitely declared himself against him, and<br />
thus rendered his election impossible.^<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was great excitement when, on January 4th, a<br />
Spanish courier arrived, and <strong>the</strong> rumour spread throughout<br />
Rome that Philip II. had nominated one Cardinal alone as<br />
acceptable to him, namely Ghislieri.- According to Requesens<br />
Este's party had spread this rumour in order to stir up feelings<br />
<strong>of</strong> resentment against Spain among <strong>the</strong> more influential<br />
Cardinals : with Borromeo, because his uncle had not been a<br />
special friend <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican Cardinal ; with Morone,<br />
because Ghislieri had opposed him in <strong>the</strong> conclave ; with<br />
Ferreri and <strong>the</strong> older members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred College, because<br />
<strong>the</strong>y thought <strong>the</strong>y had a better right than one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> younger<br />
Cardinals.^ At <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>the</strong> rumour was prevalent that<br />
<strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Spain, in accordance with <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> his ambas<br />
sador in Rome and <strong>the</strong> Viceroy <strong>of</strong> Naples, preferred a man who<br />
had been Grand Inquisitor, because he was himself thinking<br />
<strong>of</strong> introducing <strong>the</strong> Inquisition into all his kingdoms ;<br />
for this<br />
reason <strong>the</strong> three or four Neapolitan Cardinals took great alarm,<br />
^ HiLLiGER, 140. <strong>The</strong> efforts that were being made on behalf<br />
<strong>of</strong> Morone, however, caused a Florentine agent much anxiety,<br />
so much so that he even advised <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> Morone. *Serris-<br />
tori, January 2, 1566, State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3285, p. 3.<br />
2 Requesens to Philip II., January 11, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I.,<br />
82 seq. According to *Arco " e stato detto, che porta commes-<br />
sione al commendatore [Requesens] perche favorisca Alessandrino<br />
et Araceli, ma il commendatore nega et dice che'l re cathoUco<br />
non vuole raccomandar alcuno. Nondimeno si sa che procura<br />
quanto puo di parlare al card. Borromeo." To Maximilian II.,<br />
January 5, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
' Requesens, loc. cit. *" Le brigate tutte stupiscano che<br />
Alessandrino sia nominato et questa cosa ha messo il cervello<br />
a partito a molti." Este saw with satisfaction <strong>the</strong> disunion<br />
among <strong>the</strong> adherents <strong>of</strong> Borromeo, as showing how httle Philip<br />
II. took <strong>the</strong>m into consideration. Farnese thought o<strong>the</strong>rwise,<br />
" il quale e stato con Ferrara piii d'un hora et di mesto che vi<br />
entr6 ne usci lieto assai, essendosi visto piu lieto di lui Ferrara."<br />
List <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave <strong>of</strong> January 4, attached to a *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco<br />
<strong>of</strong> January 5 1566, State Archives, Vienna.
THE CANDIDATURE OF SIRLETO. 37<br />
and Requesens thought it necessary to ask an audience <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> conclave and to make a pubUc declaration that Phihp II.<br />
had not nominated any Cardinal.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> meantime <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> possible candidates had<br />
become so restricted that Borromeo thought <strong>the</strong> time had<br />
come when he must throw aside all reserve, abandon <strong>the</strong><br />
defensive attitude, which he had so far adopted, and once<br />
again take into his own hands <strong>the</strong> management <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> morning <strong>of</strong> January 5th he put forward <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />
Sirleto as <strong>the</strong> man whose election should be attempted.^<br />
This caused great excitement among <strong>the</strong> electors. Borromeo's<br />
suggestion met with approval in some quarters, but Ricci,<br />
for whom many were still working energetically, tried to<br />
exclude Sirleto. This time Borromeo again failed ; it was a<br />
disadvantage to him that he had omitted to give notice <strong>of</strong> his<br />
proposal to at least <strong>the</strong> party leaders. Sforza, <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Florentine party, was so annoyed that he openly informed<br />
Borromeo that he would not have co-operated with him, even<br />
though Sirleto was his friend, and worthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tiara. He<br />
immediately, however, gave solid pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> this friendship,<br />
for when Borromeo asked him at least to allow Cardinal<br />
Medici to support Sirleto, he at once gave his consent. In<br />
spite <strong>of</strong> this Medici's vote was lost, since, when Vitelli went<br />
to him to tell him that <strong>the</strong> Pope was already elected, and that<br />
Medici must come and pay him homage, he received <strong>the</strong> angry<br />
reply that it was no use trying to effect <strong>the</strong> election by such<br />
fictions, and he refused to go at all. Not even Farnese had<br />
been told beforehand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> efforts which were being made for<br />
Sirleto. Borromeo now went to him with fifteen Cardinals<br />
and begged him to accompany <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> chapel, and to<br />
elect Sirleto by paying him homage. Farnese replied that<br />
he must first consult his party, and suggested that a ballot<br />
would be <strong>the</strong> better way. Sirleto himself, who was ill in bed<br />
during <strong>the</strong>se negotiations, showed no desire for <strong>the</strong> supreme<br />
dignity ; he even begged to be spared <strong>the</strong> burden <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ Loc. cit. 83.<br />
^ Corn. Firmanus, *Diarium, XII., p. 32-325, Papal Secret<br />
Archives.
38<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Papacy, saying that his shoulders were not broad enough for it.<br />
In this connexion Cornelius Firmanus remarks : "I<br />
am<br />
convinced that he was speaking <strong>from</strong> his heart when he said<br />
this, for he was ever a man <strong>of</strong> exemplary Hfe, a great lover<br />
<strong>of</strong> poverty, and living almost in penury ; he had no pride,<br />
was very courteous in manner, and was, in a word, a man <strong>of</strong><br />
very holy life."^<br />
This first failure with Sirleto did not discourage Borromeo,<br />
but it led him to take a definite step as far as Farnese was<br />
concerned.^ In <strong>the</strong> afternoon <strong>of</strong> January 7th, he convinced<br />
^ *Diarium, p. 32b, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* *" Borromeo fece sapere a Farnese, che non s'aggirasse piu<br />
il cervello in voler esser Papa, perche era risoluto di non lo voler<br />
questa volta, che per6 I'essortava come christiano a risolversi<br />
in far un altro. Farnese rispose, che non lo credeva cosi ingrato,<br />
che pensava si ricordasse che Pio IV. era stato fatto cardinale<br />
dall'avolo suo et che esso I'haveva aiutato a far Papa, dal che<br />
era nata tutta la grandezza d'esso Borromeo, ma poiche si mos-<br />
trava tal per non tener piu sospeso il mondo proponeva, 4, Trani,<br />
Araceli, Alessandrino et Montepulciano. Borromeo accetto<br />
Alessandrino perche Montepulciano era stato <strong>of</strong>feso da esso<br />
gravemente ;<br />
Araceli era nemico d'Altemps et Trani era absente ;<br />
cosi non passorno 2 hore del tempo che la prattica comincio,<br />
che d'accordo quei 2 con le loro sequele chiamorno tutti gl'altri<br />
et condussero Alessandrino dalla sua ceUa nella capella, et I'andororno<br />
Papa poi lo vestirno et lo portorno in chiesa la medesima<br />
sera rompendo il conclave " (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566,<br />
Urb. 1040 p. 163, Vatican Library. *Dipoi s' e inteso, chel<br />
cardinale Borromeo fece intendere al cardinal Farnese, che non<br />
pensassi al papato, perche non era tempo ancora che facessi<br />
questi disegni, et che doveva piii tosto pensare a convenire seco<br />
in un buono subiecto, che tener il mondo sospeso con tanto<br />
danno ..." [What follows is in complete agreement with <strong>the</strong><br />
Avviso quoted.] Cosi il card. Borromeo convenne in Alessandrino,<br />
perche Trani non era in Roma, Montepulciano era stato <strong>of</strong>ifeso<br />
da esso [on account <strong>of</strong> his pubUc statement that Ricci was an<br />
ignorant man and had led a ra<strong>the</strong>r immoral life], AraceU era in<br />
odio ad Altaemps [on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> suspicion that he had come<br />
to an understanding with Cardinal Cesarini, with whom Altemps<br />
bad been quarrelling about a rich Abbey] (Arco on January 12,1566.
BORROMEO AND FARNESE. 39<br />
him, through Alciati, that he must abandon all hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Papacy on this occasion, since he, Borronieo, was determined<br />
to refuse him his support. Instead <strong>of</strong> keeping <strong>the</strong> whole world<br />
waiting, to its great injury, let him ra<strong>the</strong>r act in a Christian<br />
spirit, and join forces with Borromeo for <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> a good<br />
Pope. In his reply to this <strong>the</strong> grandson <strong>of</strong> Paul III. referred<br />
to <strong>the</strong> services rendered by <strong>the</strong> Farnese to <strong>the</strong> Borronieo ;<br />
was thanks to his grandfa<strong>the</strong>r that Pius IV. had been made a<br />
Cardinal, and he had become Pope by <strong>the</strong> personal help <strong>of</strong><br />
Farnese himself ; <strong>the</strong> present greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Borromei was<br />
<strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontificate <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. Since however <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal nephew was determined to make no recompense for<br />
<strong>the</strong>se services, he proposed four Cardinals, for whose election<br />
he promised his support ; <strong>the</strong>se were Ricci, Scotti, Dolera<br />
and Ghislieri.^ Borromeo decided upon <strong>the</strong> last named, and<br />
thus was Ghisheri assured <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> necessary majority, and<br />
more was accomplished in <strong>the</strong> two hours that followed than<br />
had been effected so far in three weeks' hard work.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> evening <strong>the</strong> Cardinals went to Ghislieri's cell, and<br />
almost by force and against his will, led him to <strong>the</strong> Pauline<br />
State Archives, Vienna).<br />
*" Havendo Borromeo mandate hoggi<br />
Alciato a Farnese instandolo che si risolvesse al fare del Papa ;<br />
egli rispose, Borromeo si risolvesse di ellegersi uno ch'egli gli<br />
haveva nominate, et che di questo modo il Papa si saria fatto.<br />
Nomino Farnese : Montepulciano, Araceli, Crispo et Alessandrino<br />
et a questo si attaco Borromeo, et con tutto che si creda certo<br />
che il disegno di Farnese fosse di voler balzare anco questo card'®<br />
pure il fatto e andato di modo che egli e riuscito Papa. Piti<br />
oltre non so per hora, ne in questi tumulti posso sapere piu oltre,<br />
ma domani sperer6 di saper meglio il fatto." Camillo Luzzara<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, on January 7, 1566, Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua.<br />
^ O<strong>the</strong>r reports also include Pisani (Hilliger, 143 n. ).<br />
<strong>The</strong> three names <strong>of</strong> Ricci, Dolera, and Ghisheri appear in all <strong>the</strong><br />
reports ; o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong>re is great diversity,<br />
* According to *Arco fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Ricci united Farnese<br />
and Borromeo ; before that <strong>the</strong>y had left <strong>the</strong>ir adherents at<br />
liberty under <strong>the</strong> impression that <strong>the</strong>y had excluded Ghislieri.<br />
To Maximilian II., January 12, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
it
40<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Chapel. At first <strong>the</strong>re was considerable excitement and<br />
dispute as to <strong>the</strong> manner in which <strong>the</strong> election was to be<br />
effected. Some maintained that <strong>the</strong>y should be provided with<br />
black and white ballot balls, and vote with <strong>the</strong>m ; o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
desired that <strong>the</strong> chapel should be arranged in <strong>the</strong> usual way<br />
for <strong>the</strong> scrutiny, while o<strong>the</strong>rs again wished that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
should merely declare <strong>the</strong>mselves one after ano<strong>the</strong>r and openly<br />
for Ghislieri. This last proposal met with general approval.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> excitement had abated, all took <strong>the</strong>ir seats in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
accustomed places, when Pisani rose and said : "I,<br />
Cardinal Francesco Pisani, Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred College,<br />
elect as Pope my most reverend lord Michele, known<br />
as Cardinal Alessandrino." Morone followed, and gave his<br />
vote in similar terms, and <strong>the</strong>n all <strong>the</strong> rest in <strong>the</strong>ir turn.<br />
Luigi d'Este and Guido Ferreri voted in <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
sick relatives, Ippolito d'Este and Pier Francesco Ferreri.<br />
All <strong>the</strong>n rose and approached <strong>the</strong> newly-elected Pope. When<br />
Pisani asked him if he accepted <strong>the</strong> election, Ghislieri stood<br />
for a moment in silence, while <strong>the</strong> Cardinals waited for his<br />
reply. At length he answered with <strong>the</strong> simple words : "I<br />
am willing."^ It would have been natural that he should<br />
have taken <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> his patron, Paul IV., but out <strong>of</strong> con-<br />
sideration for Borromeo he took <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead Pope,^<br />
even though he had met with little favour during <strong>the</strong> late<br />
pontificate. By this magnanimous act <strong>the</strong> new Pope dis-<br />
played a forgetfulness <strong>of</strong> self not unlike that <strong>of</strong> Charles<br />
Borromeo.<br />
<strong>The</strong> election was generally unexpected.^ Only a few days<br />
before <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador had written that, save for a<br />
miracle, <strong>the</strong> conclave would be indefinitely protracted, especi-<br />
ally as <strong>the</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French Cardinals was imminent.*<br />
This was also <strong>the</strong> general opinion in <strong>the</strong> city, where Crispi<br />
^ *" Mi contento sii " Corn. Firmanus, loc. cit., p. 35b.<br />
*Requesens to Philip II., January 7, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I.,<br />
78. Catena, 22.<br />
' " Cosa que no se pens6," Requesens, loc. cit. 77 ; " inaspet-<br />
tatamente " Serristori, January 23, 1566, Legaz. di Serristori, 420.<br />
* Requesens to Philip II., January 3, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 73,
THE ELECTION OF GHISLIERI. 4I<br />
was looked for as <strong>the</strong> next Pope.^ <strong>The</strong> Florentines, on <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r hand, thought that <strong>the</strong>y had skilfully arranged everything<br />
for <strong>the</strong> |[ election <strong>of</strong> Ricci,^ when suddenly and<br />
unexpectedly <strong>the</strong>y began to work for Ghislieri, whom <strong>the</strong>y<br />
like many o<strong>the</strong>rs among <strong>the</strong> electors, had passed over. ^ Pacheco<br />
wrote that <strong>the</strong> election was evidently <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
Ghost, since many who, at <strong>the</strong>ir entry into <strong>the</strong> conclave, would<br />
have cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong>ir feet ra<strong>the</strong>r than support Ghislieri, had been<br />
<strong>the</strong> first to agree to his election.'* Among <strong>the</strong>se was Mark<br />
Sittich, who had previously so brusquely rejected <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> a friar, but who now was all on fire for <strong>the</strong><br />
elevation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican.^<br />
^ *" Et cosi sono in tal disordine et discordio [after <strong>the</strong> failure<br />
with Sirleto], che per un pezzo non haveremo Papa, massime con<br />
la venuta de' Frances! " (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1566, Urb.<br />
1040, p. i6ib, Vatican Library). Ibid. 161 : Crispi has <strong>the</strong> best ex-<br />
pectations.since Dolera and Ricci, who were proposed toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />
him to Cardinal Borromeo by Farnese have not attained success.<br />
^ *" Quando noi pensavamo d'haver condotto le cose in buon<br />
termine per la persona di Montepulciano, e venuta grida di palazzo<br />
che Alessandrino e stato adorato Papa in questo punto, et I'effetto<br />
e certissimo, perche di gia card. Capizucca di conclave e sceso<br />
in s. Pietro a render gratie a Dio. ..." Serristori and Concini<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence on January 7, 1566, " hore XXXIIL (!),"<br />
State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3285 p. 9.<br />
^ Card. Sforza to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Tuscany, on January 8, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Florence.<br />
* " Nos llevo el Spiritu Santo sin padecerse presion, como se a<br />
visto oy en muchos hombres, que quando entraron en conclave<br />
antes se cortaran las piernas que ir a hacer papa a Alexandrine,<br />
y corrieron a hazerle los primeros." Pacheco to Philip IL on<br />
January 7, 1566, Corresp. dipl. I. 80.<br />
* Catena 20. Hilliger 145. P. Tiepolo adduces <strong>the</strong> election<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius V. as an example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> way in which a Papal election<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten takes <strong>the</strong> most unexpected turn : " quasi usciti da loro<br />
medesimi vanno dove mai non averiano creduti . . . corrono<br />
come persone prive di consiglio, dubitando ciascuno d'esser<br />
ultimo ; et pero si vede bene spesso riuscir pontefice chi meno<br />
si era creduto, come e successo nel presente." Report <strong>of</strong> 1569,<br />
in Alberi n, 4, 185.
42<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Ghislieri himself can hardly have expected his election ^<br />
later on he confessed that he had only accepted it because<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong> Papacy might have fallen to Morone, a thing<br />
which might easily have been harmful to <strong>the</strong> Holy See.^ In<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r respects, however, he had, even during <strong>the</strong> conclave,<br />
held out <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> friendship to his former adversary.^<br />
That Ghislieri had all <strong>the</strong> necessary qualities for a dis-<br />
tinguished Pope had <strong>of</strong>ten been recognized, but it had not<br />
been thought that he would ever obtain <strong>the</strong> necessary votes ;*<br />
what had been especially feared was <strong>the</strong> opposition <strong>of</strong><br />
Borromeo, for it was hardly to be expected that <strong>the</strong> nephew<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV. would ever give his support to a Cardinal upon<br />
whom his uncle had never looked with favour.^ As a matter<br />
<strong>of</strong> fact, as he wrote to Phihp II., ever since <strong>the</strong> death<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV., Borromeo had had Ghislieri in mind, among<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rs, as a suitable Pope ;® if he had not at once declared<br />
^ " Trovandosi il Papa posto in questa Sede inaspettatamente,<br />
credo senza averci mai prima pensato." Serristori, January 23,<br />
1566, Legaz. di Serristori 420.<br />
* " Lo avrebbe volontieri ricusato, e lo avrebbe fatto, se avesse<br />
pensato che fosse potuto cadere in una persona ragionevole, ma<br />
vedeva le cose disposte in modo che dubitava non venisse in per-<br />
sona di Morone o qualche altro soggetto, con molto danno di<br />
questa Santa Sede." Ibid. 422.<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report on <strong>the</strong> conclave <strong>of</strong> Clement VIII., Archives <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Spanish embassy in Rome.<br />
* Cf. supra pp. 3, i^, 21, 32, and Hilliger, 62, 65, 73.<br />
* *" Convenne dunque Borromeo in Alessandrino, et in spatio<br />
di due hore contro ropinioni si puo dire di tutti fu create papa,<br />
perch e pochi volevano credere, che Borromeo fosse mai per<br />
andare in una creatura di Paolo quarto et in uno ch'era stato<br />
<strong>of</strong>feso non poco da papa Pio." Arco to MaximiUan II., January<br />
12, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* " lo in questa attione ringratio infinitamente Dio che mi ha<br />
fatto gratia di attendervi da di de la morte di Pio IV, sino a<br />
quest'hoggi, spogUato d'ogni privata passione e rispetto, con<br />
la sola mira del servitio e gloria di Dio." (Borromeo to Philip<br />
II., January 7, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 79).<br />
*" Con determinata<br />
volontd mi diedi a far tutto quello che m'era possible per veder
THE INFLUENCE OF BORROMEO. 43<br />
himself in his favour, this was undoubtedly because, in so<br />
doing, he would have rendered him a very doubtful service.^<br />
In any case <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Pius V. must be attributed to him,<br />
and that not only in <strong>the</strong> sense that he succeeded in thwarting<br />
<strong>the</strong> artifices <strong>of</strong> Farnese and Este, and thus at length united<br />
all votes for Ghislieri. <strong>The</strong> Spanish ambassador^ and <strong>the</strong><br />
astute Florentines^ had no great opinion <strong>of</strong> Borromeo's powers<br />
<strong>of</strong> dealing with tricks and subterfuges, and his confidant,<br />
Bascape,^ expresses <strong>the</strong> same opinion ; in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
election <strong>of</strong> Pius V., as had so <strong>of</strong>ten happened to him before,<br />
his secret desires seemed to be fulfilled <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own accord,<br />
and <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> circumstances. Borromeo's great merit,<br />
however, lay in <strong>the</strong> fact that he looked beyond <strong>the</strong> petty<br />
considerations <strong>of</strong> a short-sighted family policy,^ that he waited<br />
la sua esaltatione." (Borromeo to Philip II., January 27, 1566,<br />
Ambrosian Library, Milan, F.37, Inf. p. 7). Cf. Borromeo to<br />
King Sebastian and Cardinal Henry, February 25 and 26, 1566,<br />
in Baluze-Mansi, III., 529.<br />
^ Cf. supra p. 36.<br />
2 " El negocio de Moron y de Sirletto estuvo tan ferca que<br />
qualquiera dellos fuera Papa, si Borromeo supiera darse buena<br />
mana." To PhiUp II., January 11, 1566, Corresp. dipl. I. 84.<br />
* *" Basta che siamo fuori deUi scogU, i quali si sono schifati<br />
non gia per il buon governo di Borromeo." Serristori and Concini,<br />
January 7, 1566, loc. cit. {cf. supra p. 19, n. i).<br />
* " Minus sagaciter vel etiam prudenter eum curasse aliquid<br />
et ideo non obtinuisse putamus interdum, qui sibi aequo animo<br />
passus id fuerit eripi ; contra nee opinantem et pene coactum<br />
admisisse, quod consulto sit secutus ac non libenti solum, sed<br />
gaudenti etiam animo acceperit " (I. i c. 9 p. 21). In his report<br />
for 1569, Tiepolo gives <strong>the</strong> following description <strong>of</strong> Borromeo<br />
as <strong>the</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> party :<br />
" sebbene nel conclave passato dasse<br />
a'cardenali malissima sodisfazione, e si governasse in modo che<br />
perdesse assai dell'amor loro." Alberi II. 4, 184.<br />
* " El cardenal Borromeo y Alteps an hecho a este, siendo<br />
mal tratado de su tio ; digo que le an hecho, porque estava en<br />
su mano el excluylle, y sino vinieran en ^1, fuera imposible sello ;<br />
es action con que Borromeo a dado muy buen exemplo al colegio "<br />
(Pacheco to Philip II. on January 7, 1566, Corresp. dipl. I. 80).
44<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
for <strong>the</strong> right moment, and when that time came made his<br />
decision in favour <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri.<br />
Once <strong>the</strong> election was an accompHshed fact <strong>the</strong>re was general<br />
rejoicing among <strong>the</strong> Cardinals that <strong>the</strong>y had given to <strong>the</strong><br />
Church <strong>the</strong> very Pope called for by <strong>the</strong> times. ^ In <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City men learned with satisfaction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unexpected elevation<br />
to <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> St. Peter <strong>of</strong> a Cardinal <strong>of</strong> such holy hfe. As<br />
Caligari said, just as <strong>the</strong> rules <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church had not been so<br />
strictly observed for many years past, so it was <strong>the</strong> general<br />
opinion <strong>of</strong> all good men that <strong>the</strong> election would bring about<br />
in a high degree <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> exaltation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Holy See.^ O<strong>the</strong>rs, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, were much alarmed,<br />
because <strong>the</strong>y knew <strong>the</strong>y must expect little <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> well<br />
known strictness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newly elected Pope, and it would<br />
seem that for some time this was <strong>the</strong> prevailing opinion among<br />
most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman people. <strong>The</strong> new Pope was not <strong>the</strong> man<br />
to allow himself to be turned <strong>from</strong> his purpose, but he said<br />
that with <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> God he hoped to govern in such a way<br />
" Fu fatto dal card. Borromeo davero, che altri rhavevano<br />
proposto de burla per escludere Sirletto. . . , Questo e notorio<br />
a tutto il mondo, che in mano del card. Borromeo era<br />
resclusione de tutti ch'erano in conclave " (C. Borghese to<br />
Cesare Borromeo on February 2, 1566, Arch. stor. Lomb. 1903,<br />
360 f).<br />
^ " Todos salimos los hombres del mundo mas contentos de<br />
ver en esta Silla una persona tan exemplar como los tiempos en<br />
que estamos lo requieren." Pacheco to Philip II. on January 7,<br />
1566, Corresp. dipl. I. 79.<br />
" *" Questa elettione, si come e stata la piu canonica et legitima<br />
che sia stata fatta molti anni sono, cosi da speranza di dovere<br />
resultare in grandissimo servitio di Dio et esaltatione di questa<br />
S** Sede ; et cosi credono et tengono per fermo tutti i boni.<br />
Bene e vero che molti licentiosi ne restano sbigottiti, in<br />
particolare ramico, al quale in questo non potra cadere cosa<br />
piu contraria a suoi disegni, li quali a che fine mirino V. S.<br />
jlima lo sa meglio di tutti." To Commendone on January<br />
9, 1566, Lett, di princ. XXIII. 160**— 161, Papal Secret<br />
Archives.
THE NEW POPE. 45<br />
that <strong>the</strong> grief felt at his death would be greater than that<br />
which was felt at his election.^<br />
^ Catena, 24. When on January 15, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maxi-<br />
milian II., <strong>from</strong> a letter <strong>of</strong> Cosimo de' Medici, learned <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
election <strong>of</strong> a monk, he jeered at <strong>the</strong> news (Dengel, Nuntia-<br />
turberichte, I., 33). <strong>The</strong> Viceroy <strong>of</strong> Naples, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />
showed extraordinary joy (excessiva consolaci6n) at <strong>the</strong> election,<br />
and celebrated it with fireworks and salvos <strong>of</strong> artillery, such as<br />
had never been known at Naples at <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> a Pope.<br />
Salmeron to Borgia, January 13, 1566, in Salmeron, Epist.,<br />
II., 63.
CHAPTER II.<br />
Previous Life and Character <strong>of</strong> Pius V. His First<br />
Measures <strong>of</strong> Reform.<br />
It is easy to describe <strong>the</strong> previous life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new Pope.^ He<br />
was born on St. Antony's Day (January 17th), 1504, at Bosco,<br />
near Alessandria, in <strong>the</strong> Duchy <strong>of</strong> Savoy, and he had received<br />
<strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> that saint in baptism. His family had been<br />
settled in that place since 1366, ^ but had afterwards fallen<br />
into great poverty. <strong>The</strong> humble house in which <strong>the</strong> future<br />
Pope first saw <strong>the</strong> light is still preserved at Bosco. ^ From<br />
his early youth it was Antony's wish to give himself entirely<br />
to God. His fa<strong>the</strong>r, Paolo, and his mo<strong>the</strong>r, Domenica Augeria,<br />
put no obstacles in his way, though <strong>the</strong>y had not <strong>the</strong> means<br />
to educate <strong>the</strong>ir son, whose duty it became to tend <strong>the</strong> flocks.<br />
But a certain Bastone came to <strong>the</strong>ir aid, and he sent little<br />
Antony, toge<strong>the</strong>r with his own son Francesco to <strong>the</strong><br />
Dominicans at Bosco.'* <strong>The</strong> friars soon recognized <strong>the</strong> boy's<br />
^ Of <strong>the</strong> biographies {cf. App. n. 69) see especially Catena,<br />
2 seq. Cf. also P, Tiepolo, 169 seq.<br />
* See Bruzzone, Storia del comune di Bosco, II., Turin, 1863,<br />
265. Cf. <strong>the</strong> Roman periodical. Cosmos illustr., 1904, 59 seq. ;<br />
ibid. 1903, 138 seq., pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> family at Pinerolo.<br />
<strong>The</strong> view held by all <strong>the</strong> older biographers, that <strong>the</strong> GhisUeri <strong>of</strong><br />
Bosco went <strong>the</strong>re in 1445, after <strong>the</strong>ir expulsion <strong>from</strong> Bologna,<br />
seems to be hardly tenable. It was only after <strong>the</strong> elevation <strong>of</strong><br />
Michele to <strong>the</strong> Papal throne that <strong>the</strong> Bologna family thought<br />
itself honoured in recognizing him as a descendant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same<br />
family. Cf. Claretta in Arch. stor. Lonib., X., 710 ; Riv. di<br />
Alessandria, X., 3 (1901), 69 ; Spezi, 12 n. i.<br />
' See Bruzzone in Cosmos illustr., 1904, 56 seq. ; ibid 36 a<br />
reproduction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house where Pius V. was born.<br />
* This hi<strong>the</strong>rto unknown episode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> youth <strong>of</strong> Pius V. is<br />
related by Cusano in a *letter <strong>of</strong> February 2, 1566 (State<br />
Archives, Vienna), printed in App. n. 5.<br />
46
GHISLIERI AS A DOMINICAN. 47<br />
abilities, and since <strong>the</strong> regulations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent<br />
were not yet in existence, Antony was able, when he was only<br />
fourteen years old, to enter <strong>the</strong> Dominican convent at Voghera,^<br />
where he received <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Michele. His superiors first<br />
sent him to Vigevano,^ where he was pr<strong>of</strong>essed on May i8th,<br />
1521,^ and afterwards to Bologna for his scientific training,<br />
and lastly to Genoa, where he was ordained priest in 1528.<br />
For many years Fra Michele <strong>of</strong> Alessandria, as he was called,<br />
was lecturer in philosophy and <strong>the</strong>ology in <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> his<br />
Order at Pavia.* During this period <strong>of</strong> teaching, a duty<br />
which he discharged most conscientiously, he distinguished<br />
himself at <strong>the</strong> General Chapter held at Parma in 1543 by his<br />
defence <strong>of</strong> certain <strong>the</strong>ses which boldly proclaimed <strong>the</strong> authority<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See. Fra Michele was also commissary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition in <strong>the</strong> city and diocese <strong>of</strong> Pavia, as vicar <strong>of</strong> his<br />
fellow Dominican, Sante <strong>of</strong> Padua. ^ He acquitted himself<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se <strong>of</strong>fices so well that men compared him to<br />
St. Bernardine. <strong>The</strong> least rule <strong>of</strong> his Order was sacred to<br />
him ; he never travelled except on foot, with his wallet on<br />
his shoulder. He was a shining example to all his brethren<br />
by his great humility, his strict observance <strong>of</strong> poverty, his<br />
unwearied activity and his spotless purity <strong>of</strong> life. He could<br />
not avoid being twice elected Prior, but accepted <strong>the</strong> dignity<br />
most unwillingly, and this was still more <strong>the</strong> case when <strong>the</strong><br />
^ When he was Pope Ghislieri showed his gratitude to this<br />
convent ; see A. Cavagna Sangiuliana, Dell'abbazia di S. Alberti<br />
di Butrio e del monastero di S. Maria della Plata in Voghera<br />
1865.<br />
" His cell is still shown : see C. Clerici, Vigevano, 1880, 82.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> attestation in manuscript in Granello, Fra Michele<br />
Ghislieri, I., Bologna, 1877, 25.<br />
* See Majocchi, La chiesa e il convento di S, Tommaso in<br />
Pavia, Pavia, 1895, 82 seq. ; cf. Dell'Acqua, 33 seq. ; An incunabulum<br />
(Perottus, Cornucopiae seu Comment, linguae latinae,<br />
Venetiis, 1490) with annotations in <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri was put<br />
up for sale in 1899 by <strong>the</strong> Roman antiquarian B. Benedetti<br />
(Catalogue 61, Nov. 1899, n, 2099),<br />
' See Riv. di scienzc storiche, IV., i, Pavia, 1907. 62 seq.
48<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
provincial chapter <strong>of</strong> Lombardy elected him Definitor, <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>fice next in importance to that <strong>of</strong> Provincial.<br />
In every way Ghislieri was <strong>the</strong> model <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true religious ;<br />
he refused to wear a mantle because he thought that one who<br />
belonged to a mendicant order should be content with his<br />
cowl. He was a great lover <strong>of</strong> cleanliness, and used to say<br />
that he had ever loved poverty, but never dirt. He allowed<br />
nothing to interfere with <strong>the</strong> performance <strong>of</strong> his duty, and<br />
when, as Prior <strong>of</strong> Alba, he found himself obliged, for <strong>the</strong><br />
safety <strong>of</strong> his convent, to oppose <strong>the</strong> Count della Trinita, who<br />
threatened to have him thrown down a well, Ghislieri replied :<br />
" What God wills wfU be done."^<br />
Ghislieri entered upon a very difficult task with his appointment<br />
as Inquisitor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Como, which, on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> its proximity to Switzerland, was likely to be infected with<br />
<strong>the</strong> new religious ideas. When, in 1550, he confiscated twelve<br />
bales <strong>of</strong> heretical books, <strong>the</strong> booksellers affected managed to<br />
win over <strong>the</strong> bishop's vicar-general and <strong>the</strong> chapter, which<br />
obliged Ghislieri to appeal to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition in Rome. This<br />
tribunal summoned <strong>the</strong> accused before <strong>the</strong>m, which caused so<br />
great a tumult in <strong>the</strong> city that Ghislieri was obliged to seek<br />
protection <strong>from</strong> his friend Bernardo Odescalchi. His position<br />
became even more perilous when <strong>the</strong> governor <strong>of</strong> Milan,<br />
Ferrante Gonzaga, took <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> his enemies. In order to<br />
clear up <strong>the</strong> affair, Ghislieri, at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1550, betook him-<br />
self to Rome, where he was brought into contact with <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and especially with Carafa, who<br />
was quick to recognize in <strong>the</strong> Lombard a kindred spirit, and<br />
one who was prepared to maintain <strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith with<br />
unbending firmness.<br />
As time went on, no threats and no dangers held any terrors<br />
for Ghislieri when it was a question <strong>of</strong> doing his duty. When<br />
he was given a mission to Coire, it was suggested to him that<br />
he would do well to travel through <strong>the</strong> heretical canton <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Grisons in disguise, but he vigorously refused, saying that he<br />
^ See Catena, 150. <strong>The</strong> incident is related somewhat differ-<br />
ently by Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 51.
THE PROMOTION OF GHISLIERI. 49<br />
would be glad to die as a martyr dressed in <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Dominic. Twice Ghislieri acted as Inquisitor at Bergamo, a<br />
very difficult <strong>of</strong>fice.^ In 1551, at <strong>the</strong> recommendation <strong>of</strong><br />
Carafa, Julius III. summoned him to Rome as commissary<br />
general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. In this <strong>of</strong>fice he displayed <strong>the</strong><br />
greatest zeal, and had many dealings with Marcello Cervini,^<br />
who, after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Julius III., ascended <strong>the</strong> Papal throne<br />
as Marcellus II. After <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter, which followed<br />
almost immediately,^ his patron Carafa became Pope, and he<br />
confirmed Ghislieri in his <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> commissary general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition, and on September 4th, 1556, appointed him<br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Sutri and Nepi, taking care at <strong>the</strong> same time that<br />
this indefatigable man should not be altoge<strong>the</strong>r removed<br />
<strong>from</strong> his previous activities, by making him Prefect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition.'*<br />
Michele fought hard against accepting <strong>the</strong> episcopal dignit}',<br />
but Paul IV. thought it well to attach a chain to his feet,<br />
lest he should again think <strong>of</strong> retiring to his convent.^ How<br />
highly <strong>the</strong> Pope esteemed <strong>the</strong> humble Dominican is shown<br />
by <strong>the</strong> fact that on March 15th, 1557, he appointed him<br />
Cardinal, and on December 14th in <strong>the</strong> following year Grand<br />
Inquisitor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Church.^ Ghisheri received as his<br />
^ See P. TiEPOLO, 191 ; Catena, 9 seq., 148 ; Gabutius, 9 seq.<br />
Cf. Vol. XIII. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 219.<br />
2 Cf. Vol. XIII. <strong>of</strong> this work, pp. 220, 222 ; XIV.,<br />
269 seqq.<br />
2 A letter <strong>of</strong> Fra Michele Alessandrino to G. B. Brunatello in<br />
Venice, dated Rome, June 8, 1655, refens to <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
surgeon <strong>of</strong> Marcellus II., who was accused <strong>of</strong> having poisoned <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope; see Fillon, n. 2447.<br />
* See Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 271. Cf. Moroni, LXXI., 118.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> episcopal palace <strong>of</strong> Sutri, <strong>the</strong> door through which Ghislieri<br />
was accustomed to pass has been walled up, so that no one should<br />
use it any more. <strong>The</strong> episcopal archives at Nepi were destroyed<br />
during <strong>the</strong> French occupation. In <strong>the</strong> episcopal palace <strong>the</strong>re<br />
nothing but a picture (Pius V. in prayer before <strong>the</strong> crucifix) tells<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> former occupant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> see.<br />
* See Alb^ri, II., 4, 200 seq.<br />
* See Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, pp. 262, 271.<br />
VOL. XVII. 4
50<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES,<br />
titular church S. Maria sopra Minerva, which later on, in<br />
1561, he exchanged for S. Sabina.<br />
During <strong>the</strong> campaign <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. against heretical books,<br />
Cardinal Alessandrino, as Ghislieri was called <strong>from</strong> his native<br />
place, had repeatedly dissuaded his subordinates <strong>from</strong> too<br />
severe or hasty action. Towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Paul<br />
IV. he had to face bitter repro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, who was<br />
daily becoming more gloomy and violent, on account <strong>of</strong><br />
his conduct in <strong>the</strong> affair <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish archbishop,<br />
Carranza.^<br />
Ghislieri's position became even more difficult under<br />
Pius IV., whose more worldly outlook was in strong contrast<br />
to his own rigid views. ^ Several times <strong>the</strong> Cardinal, who<br />
since 1560 had been Protector <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Barnabites," and Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Mondovi, where he laboured alike for reform,^ <strong>the</strong> promotion<br />
<strong>of</strong> learning, 5 and ecclesiastical liberty,^ boldly addressed<br />
severe rebukes to Pius IV., especially when, at <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1563, tv/o sons <strong>of</strong> princes were about to be nominated to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Sacred College. Ghislieri was not able to prevent <strong>the</strong>se<br />
^ See Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 315 seqq.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> characteristic letter <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri to his nephew in<br />
Maffei, Pic v., 47 seq. ; Bruzzone, Bosco, I., 139 seq. That<br />
Ghislieri's nickname " fra Scarpone " (Santori, Autobiogr., 371)<br />
does not mean ''<br />
scorpion " as Herre (p. 204) thought, has been<br />
proved by Susta (Miiteil. des osterr. Instituts, XXX., 546) and<br />
ScHELLHAss {Zeitschrift fur Kirchengesch. XXX., 143 n. 2).<br />
^ See Premoli, Storia dei Barnabiti nel cinquecento, Rome,<br />
1913, 181. Cf. ibid., 24, for <strong>the</strong> early relations <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Barnabites.<br />
* See Catena, 15.<br />
* By <strong>the</strong> erection <strong>of</strong> a university ; see Dell'Acqua, 38 seq.,<br />
where <strong>the</strong>re are also some particulars as to <strong>the</strong> traces <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
preserved in <strong>the</strong> ca<strong>the</strong>dral at Mondovi. Cf. Grassi, Mem. della<br />
chiesa di Monteregale in Piemonte, I., Tuiin, 1789, 87. <strong>The</strong><br />
Library at Alessandria still contains a beautiful choir-book <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius V.<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> characteristic letter <strong>of</strong> Ghislieri to Emanuele FiUberto,<br />
Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy, dated Mondovi, October i, 1561, in Bollett. Subalp.<br />
VI.. 255 seq.
GHISLIERI AND PIUS IV. 5I<br />
appointments, any more than he could <strong>the</strong> limitations set<br />
upon his powers as Grand Inquisitor by Pius IV.<br />
Since he was manifestly out <strong>of</strong> favour with Pius IV.,^ it<br />
can easily be understood that Ghislieri seriously thought <strong>of</strong><br />
returning to his bishopric <strong>of</strong> Mondovi, in order to complete<br />
<strong>the</strong> reforms which he had begun <strong>the</strong>re in 1560. Moreover,<br />
he was so seriously attacked by stone in 1564 that he caused<br />
his monument to be set up in S. Maria sopra Minerva.^ It<br />
is certain that no one in Rome at that time anticipated his<br />
elevation to <strong>the</strong> Papal throne, and least <strong>of</strong> all, in his simplicity<br />
and humility, <strong>the</strong> Cardinal himself, who, when he found himself<br />
faced with <strong>the</strong> fact <strong>of</strong> his election, which took him altoge<strong>the</strong>r<br />
by surprise, hesitated for a moment before he accepted it.<br />
<strong>The</strong> very sense <strong>of</strong> responsibility, which had always made him<br />
shrink <strong>from</strong> any dignity, was what at length decided him to<br />
obey <strong>the</strong> call <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred College, for he dared not withstand<br />
<strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> God.'*<br />
Sprung as he was <strong>from</strong> a poor and obscure family, Pius V.<br />
1 Cf. Arch. stor. Ital., IV., 6, 372.<br />
* In his report on May 17, 1572, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Gregory XIII,,<br />
Cusano, speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> way in which Bonelli had gone over to<br />
<strong>the</strong> side <strong>of</strong> Boncompagni, remarks : *" a lui e intervenuto come<br />
al card. Borromeo, il quale fece Papa Pio V., che era in tutto<br />
naturale di Paolo IV. et non v'cra cardinale in questo conclave<br />
di questo tempo che fosse stato piii dispregiato et vilipeso da<br />
Pio IV. suo zio che la manca parola che dicesse contra di esso<br />
di frate scarpone [see supra p. 50, n. 2] et che farebbe rotornar<br />
al refettorio, et non ostante questo elesse in pontefice come ha<br />
fatto I'Alessandrino." State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> inscription in Catena, 18 ; cf. Dell'Acqua, 37. As<br />
Cardinal, GhisUeri hved in lodgings in <strong>the</strong> Borgo ; see Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> Feb. 22, 1567 : *" II Papa ha comprata la casa, nella<br />
quale stava quando era cardinale et dice voler che la goda il card.<br />
Alessandrino mentre vive et dopo la sua morte sara dei suoi<br />
parenti." (Urb. 1040, p. 363b, Vatican Library.) Cf. Lanciani<br />
IV., 22 seq. For <strong>the</strong> famiglia <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal see <strong>the</strong> Rotulo in<br />
Moroni, XXIII., 76 seq.<br />
* See Legaz. di Serristori, 421-423. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
January 23, 1566, Urb. 1040, Vatican Library.
52<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
had, so to speak, passed through every grade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church's<br />
army. It had not been on account <strong>of</strong> his birth, nor by <strong>the</strong><br />
favour <strong>of</strong> princes, nor by intrigue, but merely in virtue <strong>of</strong> his<br />
zeal in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, that <strong>the</strong> strict religious had<br />
become in turn Prior, Inquisitor, Bishop, Cardinal, and at<br />
last Pope. His life, spent in unwearied labours, and amid<br />
penances and privations <strong>of</strong> every kind, had left its manifest<br />
traces upon his bodily strength. Although he was only<br />
sixty-two, his emaciated figure, with bald head and his long<br />
white beard, gave <strong>the</strong> impression <strong>of</strong> an old man. He was <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>middle</strong> height, with small eyes, but a keen sight, an aquiKne<br />
nose, clear and healthy complexion, and strongly marked<br />
features.^ <strong>The</strong> general impression <strong>of</strong> asceticism, which made<br />
^ For <strong>the</strong> physical appearance and natural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius v., see <strong>the</strong> famous description by Tiepolo in 1566 (Relazione,<br />
169 seq.) according to which <strong>the</strong> new Pope stands out in contrast<br />
to <strong>the</strong> dead Pius IV. " in luminoso contrasto e meravigliosa<br />
richezza " (Andreas, 106), though his great spirituality seems<br />
exaggerated in more than one respect. Cf. also <strong>the</strong> Ritratto di<br />
Pio V. <strong>of</strong> M. Soriano (Albert, II., 200 seq.), <strong>the</strong> " Informatione<br />
delle qualita di Pio V. e delle cose che da quello dipendono,"<br />
written in November, 1566, and July, 1567, and published by<br />
VAN Ortroy in Anal. Bolland., XXIII. (1914), 192 seq., and in<br />
App. nn. 7 and 8 <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> Mar. 27, 1566, Gon-<br />
zaga Archives, Mantua. <strong>The</strong> markedly ascetic traits <strong>of</strong> Pius V.'s<br />
features are clearly shown in his medals, especially that <strong>of</strong> Giov.<br />
Antonio Rossi (see Vasari, V., 387 ; Armand, Medailleurs ital.,<br />
Paris, 1879 ; M£jntz, III., 242 ; Mortier, S. Maria della Querela,<br />
161). For two o<strong>the</strong>r medals <strong>of</strong> Pius V. see De Foville, Medailles<br />
de la Renaissance in <strong>the</strong> Revue niimismat., XVIII. (1914), i.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a beautiful cameo <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> Museo<br />
Cristiano at <strong>the</strong> Vatican. Of <strong>the</strong> many engravings on copper,<br />
which depict Pius V., special mention may be made <strong>of</strong> those by<br />
Beatrizet [cf. Hubner, Le statue di Roma, I., 35), by Niccolo<br />
Nelli (Pius V. aetat. LXIII. A. 1567 ;<br />
a copy in <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong><br />
engravings in <strong>the</strong> gallery at Munich), that by Philippus Soius<br />
(Soye, died 1567) made for O. Panvinio, that <strong>of</strong> Moncornet and<br />
F. van Hiilsen (good copies in <strong>the</strong> Imperial Familien-Fideikommiss<br />
library at Vienna). <strong>The</strong> engraving in <strong>the</strong> " Imagines " <strong>of</strong> F. Zenoi
CHARACTER OF THE NEW POPE. 53<br />
him look, as an ambassador wrote, as if he were but skin and<br />
bones, ^ inspired awe. Everyone felt that he was in <strong>the</strong><br />
presence <strong>of</strong> a man <strong>of</strong> unshakeable firmness, and <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>ound<br />
seriousness, which, far removed <strong>from</strong> anything <strong>of</strong> this world,<br />
was fixed entirely upon spiritual things.<br />
Pius V. was so imbued with <strong>the</strong> responsibilities <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>fice<br />
that he looked upon it as an obstacle in <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> his salvation.<br />
It was, indeed, obvious how much his new dignity weighed<br />
down this man, who would have wished above all things to<br />
have remained a friar. ^ It was only in <strong>the</strong> quiet <strong>of</strong> his convent,<br />
he would say with many sighs, that he had known real peace<br />
<strong>of</strong> conscience, and that already before this, his dignities, both<br />
(Venice, 1569), is in Muntz, III., 33. Rome is very rich in oil<br />
paintings <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>The</strong>y are to be seen at S. Silvestro al Quirinale,<br />
at SS. Domenico e Sisto (first altar on <strong>the</strong> left, and probably<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery founded by Pius V. ; see Nibby, I., 209),<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Vatican Library and in <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Office. <strong>The</strong><br />
best <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se portraits, which shows a full length figure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope, who is seated, is by Scipione Pulzone, and is in <strong>the</strong> Colonna<br />
Gallery, Rome. Ano<strong>the</strong>r copy is in <strong>the</strong> Collegio Ghislieri at<br />
Pavia (reproduced in Dell'Acqua, Pio V, Milan. 1904), and a<br />
third in <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominicans in Milan. In Bargellini,<br />
Etruria merid., Bergamo, 1909, 132, <strong>the</strong>re is a reproduction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
fairly good portrait in <strong>the</strong> Ca<strong>the</strong>dral at Sutri. <strong>The</strong> well known<br />
portrait <strong>of</strong> Pius V. by Dom. Muratori only dates <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIIIth century ; <strong>the</strong> original is in his cell at S. Sabina ;<br />
see Cosmos illustr., 1904, 3. <strong>The</strong> marble bust <strong>of</strong> Pius V. at <strong>the</strong><br />
Trinita dei Monti on <strong>the</strong> tomb <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Carpi, erected by <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope in 1568 (see Forcella, III., 125) is no longer in existence.<br />
<strong>The</strong> statue at S. Croce at Bosco (see Dell'Acqua, 44) represents<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope kneeling ; <strong>the</strong> seated figure on his tomb in S. Maria<br />
Maggiore is <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Lionardo da Sarzana. A later, but<br />
excellent, portrait <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in pr<strong>of</strong>ile (Italian work) is in <strong>the</strong><br />
Museum at Copenhagen. For <strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> Pius V. see Pasini-<br />
Frassoni, Armorial des Papes, Rome, 1906, 38.<br />
^Report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566. State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 2, 1566. State Archives,<br />
Vienna. Cf. Polanci Epist. in Anal. Bolland., VII., 46.
54<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
as bishop and cardinal, had sadly disturbed it ; this was<br />
now <strong>the</strong> case more than ever when he remembered <strong>the</strong> account<br />
which, as Pope, he would one day have to render to Almighty<br />
God.^ <strong>The</strong> supreme dignity seemed to him a heavy cross,<br />
under which he feared to fall. In a letter to <strong>the</strong> Grand Master<br />
<strong>of</strong> Malta he confessed that he had had thoughts <strong>of</strong> renouncing<br />
<strong>the</strong> tiara, and that <strong>the</strong> only thing which had held him back<br />
<strong>from</strong> such a step was his firm trust in <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Almighty.^<br />
Both in pubUc and in private he begged people to pray much<br />
for him,^ while at <strong>the</strong> same time he redoubled his accustomed<br />
exercises <strong>of</strong> piety and mortification.<br />
Pius V. made it plain that now that he was Pope he still<br />
intended to remain <strong>the</strong> strict mendicant friar that he had been<br />
all his Hfe, for he refused to lay aside his rough shirt, ^ and as<br />
far as possible continued his former manner <strong>of</strong> life. He went<br />
early to bed so as to be able to rise early in <strong>the</strong> morning. He<br />
said mass every day,^ after which came prayers and medi-<br />
tation ; he also recited <strong>the</strong> Rosary every day.^ Immediately<br />
after he had broken his fast he devoted himself to <strong>the</strong> affairs<br />
^ See TiEPOLO, 201 ; Catena, 31 seq. ; Gabutius, 226-227.<br />
Cf. <strong>the</strong> saying <strong>of</strong> Pius V. related by Tiepolo, in Mutinelli, I.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> similar expressions see Laderchi, 1566, n. 6.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> beautiful letter to Pietro di Monte <strong>of</strong> December 8,<br />
1570, in Catena, 290 seq.<br />
3 See Catena, 35 ; Gabutius, 199.<br />
* *" Sotto ai panni pontificii porta la camiscia di rascia come<br />
facea quando era frate et essendogli portata rascia fina et sottile<br />
per far camiscie, ne ha fatto pigliar della piu grossa dicendo che<br />
non vuol mutar quelle che non si vede dal vulgo." Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. i66b. Vatican Library.<br />
* According to Tiepolo, 172, it might be supposed that he only<br />
celebrated mass frequently,but Arco,on January 12, i566,expressly<br />
states *" : Ipse bene valet et quotidie sacris privatim operatur."<br />
(State Archives, Vienna.) <strong>The</strong> same thing is stated in <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, printed in App n. 3, as<br />
well as in o<strong>the</strong>r reports, e.g. Polanci Epist., in Anal. Bolland.,<br />
VII., 51, and <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> Requesens <strong>of</strong> March 18, 1566, Corresp.<br />
dipl., I., 161.<br />
* Catena, 35,
ABSTEMIOUSNESS OF THE POPE. 55<br />
<strong>of</strong> State and granted audiences. He was indefatigable in<br />
this latter respect, and even when Rome lay under a heavy<br />
scirocco, he would not allow himself any rest.^ He said that<br />
<strong>the</strong> best cure for <strong>the</strong> oppressive heat was to eat and drink<br />
very little. <strong>The</strong> small quantity <strong>of</strong> food and drink that sufficed<br />
him was extraordinary. At noon he took some bread-soup<br />
with two eggs, and half a cup <strong>of</strong> wine, and his supper in <strong>the</strong><br />
evening generally consisted <strong>of</strong> some vegetable broth, salad,<br />
shell-fish, and cooked fruit. Only twice a week did meat<br />
appear at his table. Before and after <strong>the</strong> meal long prayers<br />
were recited, and during part <strong>of</strong> it a book was read, after<br />
which he and his guests maintained a monastic silence. ^<br />
Nor did he act differently all through <strong>the</strong> day ; only rarely<br />
did he allow himself any recreation, yet in spite <strong>of</strong> this he<br />
was <strong>of</strong> a naturally lively disposition, as Berna.rdo Cirillo, his<br />
majordomo, <strong>of</strong>ten had occasion to remark.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> health <strong>of</strong> Pius V. had for many years suffered <strong>from</strong><br />
stone ;* <strong>the</strong> doctors and diplomatists <strong>the</strong>refore thought that<br />
he would not live very long.^ Although he <strong>of</strong>ten felt very<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> March 27, 1566, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua, <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Requesens, supra p. 54, n. 5,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> August 31, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
' See Tiepolo in Mutinelli, L, 55 seq. (where instead oi fortaia<br />
is found toytaia). C . Marini, II., 320 ; Catena, 27 seq. On<br />
November 18, 1567, Arco *states that <strong>the</strong> Pope has still fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
reduced his table, on which he only spends three and a half scudi<br />
a day. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
'See <strong>the</strong> " Informatione delle qualita " in Anal. Bolland.,<br />
XXXIIL, 195.<br />
* See Tiepolo, 181 ; Marini, II., 318 seq. and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong><br />
Arco on September 7, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
"See <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> Granvelle <strong>of</strong> March 10, 1566 (Corresp., ed.<br />
PiOT, I., 155) and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> June 12, 1566 :<br />
*" La maggior parte di questi medici del Papa intendo che<br />
conchiudono che S.S*^ habbia la pietra et grossa, et che facciano<br />
mal giuditio de la vita sua, aggiunto a questo la magrezza et<br />
attinuatione ne la quale e, che non puo essere maggiore." Gon-<br />
zaga Archives, Mantua,
56<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
unwell,^ <strong>the</strong> Pope would not hear <strong>of</strong> sparing his strength,<br />
all <strong>the</strong> more so because on <strong>the</strong> whole his health was better<br />
as Pope than it had been when he was a Cardinal.^ He<br />
continued his former practice <strong>of</strong> taking a great deal <strong>of</strong><br />
exercise, and when, in November, 1566, he went to <strong>the</strong> sea<br />
coast to inspect <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> fortification, he made very<br />
little use <strong>of</strong> his litter. He generally went about on foot,<br />
and in spite <strong>of</strong> all his labours, never slept more than five<br />
hours. ^<br />
As time went on all those who had hoped for <strong>the</strong> early death<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope were disappointed. As a remedy for <strong>the</strong> stone<br />
Pius used asses' milk, and though <strong>the</strong> physicians feared lest<br />
he should weaken his stomach, he persisted in <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> this<br />
remedy, which he had <strong>of</strong>ten found useful before.^ Speaking<br />
generally, his state <strong>of</strong> health was fairly satisfactory, even in<br />
1567. " He flourishes like a rose tree, and will live a long<br />
1 See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> May 25, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna and <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> June i, 1566 : *" E voce<br />
pubblica per Roma che il Papa sia molto debole et ch'egli<br />
medesimo diffidi de la vita sua." (Gonzaga Archives, Mantua).<br />
See also <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Serristori <strong>of</strong> November i, 1566 (State<br />
Archives, Florence).<br />
"See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano, February 16, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna, and *that <strong>of</strong> Babbi, November i, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Florence.<br />
* With <strong>the</strong> reports <strong>of</strong> Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 39 seq., 47 seq.,<br />
cf. <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Serristori, April i, 1566, State Archives, Florence,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> July 13, 1566, in Masius, Brief e, 374. Cf. <strong>the</strong><br />
*letter <strong>of</strong> Caligari to Commendone, September 21, 1566, Lett, di<br />
princ, XXIII, Papal Secret Archives ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
December 28, 1566 (Urb. 1040, p. 330b, Vatican Library) ;<br />
*report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia <strong>of</strong> May 31, 1567 (sta tanto bene quanto si stesse<br />
mai), Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
4 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 23, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 305,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ Cf. Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 45 seq., <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara<br />
<strong>of</strong> May 29, 1566 (Gonzaga Archives, Mantua), and <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> June 29, 1566 and June 19, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 248,<br />
526b, Vatican Library.
ACTIVITY OF THE POPE. 57<br />
time," wrote Serristori on March 15th, 1567.^ Even during<br />
<strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year <strong>the</strong> reports continue to be<br />
favourable, 2 and during <strong>the</strong> procession <strong>of</strong> Corpus Domini in<br />
1567 <strong>the</strong> Pope seemed more vigorous than any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> December <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year <strong>the</strong>y wrote <strong>from</strong> Rome that<br />
though <strong>the</strong> Pope fasted and prayed during Advent Hke a monk,<br />
he looked very well.^ He continued his great activity ; <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
he walked eight miles in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heat <strong>of</strong> summer, and <strong>the</strong>y<br />
were afraid that he was doing too much for his age.^ In <strong>the</strong><br />
autumn he went almost every morning to his little villa outside<br />
<strong>the</strong> Porta Cavalleggieri. In his visits to <strong>the</strong> churches, which<br />
he <strong>of</strong>ten made on foot, he tired out those who accompanied<br />
him.^ During <strong>the</strong> Holy Week <strong>of</strong> 1568 he fasted so strictly<br />
that he brought on a serious giddiness.' It was only <strong>the</strong> advice<br />
<strong>of</strong> a new doctor which was successful in <strong>the</strong> following year in<br />
persuading him to have more consideration for his health and<br />
his age,^ to sleep longer and to restrict his fasts to some extent,<br />
though he insisted in this last respect on doing as much as<br />
possible. He ordered <strong>the</strong> cook, under pain <strong>of</strong> excommuni-<br />
cation, not to put anything forbidden into his soup on days<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *letter in <strong>the</strong> State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3287,<br />
p. 77-<br />
2 See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> June 15, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna and <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Caligari to Commendone <strong>of</strong> July 16,<br />
1567, Lett, di princ, XXIII., Papal Secret Archives.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> May 24, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* *" Con tutto che osservi I'advento alia fratesca con digiuni et<br />
celebratione ha una buona ciera." Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Dec. 13,<br />
1567, Urb. 1040, p. 460, Vatican Library.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 22, and August 21, 1568, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 520,567, Vatican Library. Cf. <strong>the</strong> *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong><br />
June 21 and July 5, 1567, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> Octob:r 2, 1568, and October<br />
5, 1569, Urb. 1040, p. 590 ; 104 1, p. 158b, Vatican Library.<br />
'See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 17, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 503b,<br />
ibid.<br />
* See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 17, 1569, Urb. 1041<br />
p. 1 98b, ibid.
58<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> abstinence,^ and on Good Friday he would take nothing<br />
cooked at all.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope found his chief dehght in prayer, and his fervour<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten moved him to tears. ^ Every time that he had to come<br />
to an important decision he prayed with special fervour.*<br />
As soon as he had concluded his <strong>of</strong>ficial duties he returned<br />
to his spiritual exercises,^ and during Holy Week he retired<br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r, so as to give himself up entirely to mxcditation on<br />
<strong>the</strong> Passion <strong>of</strong> Christ,^ and since his special devotion was to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Crucified,' Pius V. is represented in most <strong>of</strong> his pictures<br />
with a crucifix in his hands.<br />
1 " *jj Papa fa grand' astinentia, fa la quaresima et digiuna ogni<br />
giorno et ha comandato espressamente a quelli, che hanno cura<br />
della bocca sua, che guardino per quanto hanno cura la sua gratia<br />
de non alterarli li brodi con istilati o altro, publicando che saranno<br />
escomunicati oltre le pene arbitrarie se uscirano del sue comandamento<br />
" (Awise di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 22, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 362b,<br />
Vatican Library). Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia <strong>of</strong> December 20, 1567,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. See also Marini, II., 319. As<br />
Pope, Pius V. kept <strong>the</strong> cook whom he had had as Cardinal ;<br />
Moroni, XXIII., 77. <strong>The</strong> title <strong>of</strong> " cuoco segreto di Pio V."<br />
was also borne by Bartolomeo Scappi, who, since he had no oppor-<br />
tunity <strong>of</strong> putting his <strong>of</strong>fice to practical use, used his skill <strong>the</strong>oreti-<br />
cally in a very widely sold cookery book (Opera, Venice, 1570,<br />
1596, 1605). Cf. HtjBNER, Sixtus v., II., 138 seq. ; Rodoca-<br />
NACHi, Rome, 48.<br />
* See in App. n. 9 <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 13, 1566,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* TiEPOLO, 172. PoLANCi Epist. in Anal. Bolland., VII., 46.<br />
* See Gratiani Epist., 379.<br />
5 Cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, Urb. 1040, p.<br />
170b, Vatican Library.<br />
* Cf. Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 40.<br />
7 " *s. Pius V. una cum S. Carlo Borromeo coemiterium<br />
visitare et ante crucifixi imaginem, quae in capella Campi Sancti<br />
summa ab antiquis temporibus veneratione coUtur, preces<br />
fundere consuevisse vetera confraternitatis monumenta tradi-<br />
derunt," reports <strong>the</strong> Historia Campi Sancti, MS. in <strong>the</strong> Archives<br />
<strong>of</strong> that Confraternity.<br />
see
HIS ATTENDANCE AT FUNCTIONS. 59<br />
It is said <strong>of</strong> him that throughout his pontificate Pius V.<br />
never failed to be present at any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical functions<br />
prescribed by <strong>the</strong> ceremonial, even when he was ill.^ He<br />
gave everyone a striking example by <strong>the</strong> recollection and piety<br />
he displayed on those occasions. ^ At Christmas he first<br />
assisted at matins and mass, <strong>the</strong>n said two low masses, after<br />
^TiEPOLO 172. C. FiRMANUS, *Diarium XII., 31 p. 154:<br />
" S^^^ Dominus N"" a die sue assumptionis ad pontificatum usque<br />
ad banc diem (C/. February 20, 1567) semper celebravit missas<br />
et solum per undecim dies cessavit ; nunquam reliquit aUquam<br />
capellam nisi in ca<strong>the</strong>dra S^' Petri in die subsequenti suam<br />
coionationem, quam reUquit pro cardinaUum commoditate, et in<br />
anniversario coronationis et ca<strong>the</strong>dra S*' Petri precedenti propter<br />
maledictam differentiam precedentiarum ut supra " (Papal Secret<br />
Archives). Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 8, 1569, and *that<br />
<strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> February 5, 1569 (<strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>of</strong>ten in <strong>the</strong> ceremonies<br />
"maximo cum labore et incommodo.quod tamen iucunda admodum<br />
facie et hilari animo pertulit "), State Archives Vienna. Sometimes<br />
he did more than he was obhged to do. For example, he attended<br />
<strong>the</strong> funeral <strong>of</strong>fices for <strong>the</strong> Cardinals. When <strong>the</strong> master <strong>of</strong> ceremonies<br />
reminded him that <strong>the</strong> Popes were not accustomed to<br />
attend such ceremonies, he said : " Anco i monaci mal volontiere<br />
vedono I'abate in coro, ma noi vogliamo venire seben non e<br />
usanza, et cosi si ando " (Urb. 1040, p. 317, Vatican Library). See<br />
also <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 28, 1566 : *" Questi altri<br />
giorni sempre s'e trovato alle capelle con tanta sollecitudine che<br />
i cardinaU son stati sforzati levarsi avanti il giorno." (Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 330b ; cf. ibid. 338, *Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 8, 1566 : *" Passera<br />
questo tempo con soHtaria devotione ne resta mai di venir alle<br />
soUta capelle dell'Advento et altre et digiuna ogni giorno et dice<br />
messa e fa chel card. Alessandrino faccia il medesimo ") ; also <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avvisi <strong>of</strong> April 5, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 375b, and <strong>of</strong> December 9.<br />
1570, Urb. 1041. p. 380b, Vatican Library.<br />
" See Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 40. An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
April 17, 1568, refers to <strong>the</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Passion, " stete sempre<br />
in piedi con gran devotione come ha anco fatto in tutti U altri<br />
<strong>of</strong>ficii di questa settimana santa " (Urb. 1040, p. 502b, Vatican<br />
Library). Cj. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 9, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.
6o<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
which he celebrated High Mass in St. Peter's.^ He also<br />
assisted regularly at <strong>the</strong> sermons in <strong>the</strong> Vatican. ^ Sometimes<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope himself preached in St. Peter's, at S. Maria sopra<br />
Minerva, and at <strong>the</strong> Lateran.^ At Easter time, or when a<br />
jubilee had been proclaimed, he liked to give communion<br />
himself to his household.* On Ash Wednesday he would<br />
give it for perhaps three hours to many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faithful,^ and<br />
during Lent he liked to visit <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> S. Sabina on <strong>the</strong><br />
Aventine.®<br />
A pious exercise which was very ancient, and which Pius V.<br />
and Philip Neri especially revived,'^ was <strong>the</strong> visit to <strong>the</strong> seven<br />
basiUcas. At least twice a year, generally in spring at <strong>the</strong><br />
time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carnival, when reparation for excesses seemed<br />
to be especially called for, and in <strong>the</strong> autumn, <strong>the</strong> Pope made<br />
this long and fatiguing pilgrimage,^ and in doing this, as was<br />
always his custom when he went about, he was accompanied<br />
by a small retinue, and distributed alms to <strong>the</strong> poor with his<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 28, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 330b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ *" Ogni mattina S.S. va alia predica in palazzo dove predica<br />
il prior di S. Sabina " (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 22, 1567, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 362). <strong>The</strong> Pope was always to be seen at <strong>the</strong> sermons<br />
<strong>of</strong> P. Benedetto (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January i, 1569, Urb. 104 1,<br />
p. I, Vatican Library). Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 16,<br />
1566, State Archives, Vienna, and Polanci Epist. in Anal Bolland.,<br />
VIL, 51.<br />
^ See PoLANCi Epist. in Anal. Bolland., VIL, 65.<br />
* See C. Firmanus, *Diarium, August 3, 1566, Papal Secret<br />
Archives.<br />
® See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> March 6,1568, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February .15, 1567, Urb. 1040,<br />
P- 355. Vatican Library.<br />
' Cf. Meschler, Die Fahrt zu den sieben Kirchen in Rom, in<br />
Stimmen aus Maria-Laach, LVIIL, 20 seq.<br />
® See C. Firmanus, *Diarium, April 8 and October 10, 1566,<br />
April 3 and November 5, 1567, March 2, April 12, and October 29,<br />
1568, Papal Secret Archives ; *report <strong>of</strong> Zibramonti <strong>of</strong> March 4,<br />
1 57 1, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.
DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. 6l<br />
own hands. ^ No Pope had ever been known to make so<br />
wearisome a pilgrimage during <strong>the</strong> whole period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Renais-<br />
sance, and it was <strong>the</strong>refore looked upon as something quite<br />
new. 2 But, as was <strong>the</strong> case with o<strong>the</strong>r things, Pius V. soon<br />
found imitators in this, and at Easter, 1571, it is reported<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals and almost all <strong>the</strong> prelates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court<br />
made <strong>the</strong> visit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seven basihcas.^<br />
Pius V. always showed a great devotion to <strong>the</strong> Blessed<br />
Sacrament ;<br />
this was especially evident at <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> Corpus<br />
Domini. In <strong>the</strong> first year <strong>of</strong> his reign he was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first<br />
to arrive for <strong>the</strong> function, and so early that <strong>the</strong>y had to light<br />
lamps in order to see. First <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> Pope said a low mass,<br />
preceded and followed by long prayers and meditation. At<br />
<strong>the</strong> procession previous Popes had made use <strong>of</strong> a litter, and<br />
had worn a precious tiara, but he went on foot, carrying <strong>the</strong><br />
eucharistic Saviour with bare head and <strong>the</strong> greatest devotion.<br />
With eyes fixed on <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament, and with unceasing<br />
prayer, Pius V., in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great heat, made <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
procession, which passed through <strong>the</strong> Borgo, which was all<br />
decorated for <strong>the</strong> feast ; men noticed his compunction, as<br />
well as <strong>the</strong> fact that he frequently burst into tears.'* In <strong>the</strong><br />
years that followed <strong>the</strong> ambassadors could never say enough<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's deep recollection, especially at <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong><br />
Corpus Domini.^ It can clearly be .'^een <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir letters<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 13, 1566, in App. n. g ;<br />
Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 40 ; *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> April 13,<br />
1566, State Archives, Vienna ; *letter <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong><br />
November 19, 1566, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> April 13, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 14, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 46,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> Tiepolo <strong>of</strong> June 15, 1566, in Mutinelli<br />
I., 47 seq. and Polanci Epist. in Anal. Bolland, VII., 63.<br />
^ Cj. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia <strong>of</strong> May 31, 1567, Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 19, 1568 : *" And6 in<br />
processione con il Corpus Domini in mano et testa tutta scoperta<br />
con gl'occhi sempre affissi nel santissimo sacramento con molta
62<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
what a deep impression his piety made.^ His behaviour,<br />
as even a man so given to criticism as Galeazzo Cusano admits,<br />
was faultless, and worthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> successor <strong>of</strong> St. Peter. 2 In<br />
1566 so cold a diplomatist as <strong>the</strong> Spaniard, Requesens,<br />
gave it as his opinion that <strong>the</strong> Church had not had a<br />
better head for <strong>the</strong> past three hundred years.^ In <strong>the</strong><br />
reports we constantly find <strong>the</strong> words : " <strong>The</strong> Pope is a<br />
saint."*<br />
" In consequence <strong>of</strong> his mortification," we read in an account<br />
devotione " 34 bishops and 26 cardinals took part in <strong>the</strong> procession<br />
(Urb. 1040, p. 526b, Vatican Library) ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
June II, 1569 : *" N.S. sotto il baldachino a piedi con il capo<br />
scoperto con una grandissima devotione." (Urb. 1041, p. 91b,<br />
ibid) *Arco on June 15, 1566, reports concerning <strong>the</strong> part taken<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Pope in <strong>the</strong> procession on Corpus Domini that he went<br />
on foot with his head uncovered " humiliter et sancte, quod<br />
multo ex tempore nuUos ex Pontificibus ahos fecisse constat."<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ Cf. Corresp. de Granvelle, ^d. Poullet, I., 124 and <strong>the</strong> letters<br />
<strong>of</strong> Giov. Polanco published by Delplace in Anal. Bolland., VII.,<br />
46 seqq., which to some extent had appeared in a translation<br />
and somewhat altered in " Epistolae ... ex urbe ad Germaniae<br />
principes quosdam et alios primaries viros scriptae de gestis<br />
Pii V. P. M., Coloniae, 1567 ; see Anal. Bolland., XV., 77 seq.<br />
where, however, <strong>the</strong> earlier edition (catalogued by Pfleger,<br />
Eis-ngrein 127) <strong>of</strong> M. Eisengrein is forgotten, " Nova fide digna<br />
de rebus hoc anno a R. P. Pio V gestis ex epistoUs doctor, quorundam<br />
excerpta, Ingolstadt, 1566."<br />
* *Letter <strong>of</strong> April 20, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ Corresp. dipL, I., 203.<br />
* " <strong>The</strong> Pope appears to me every day more holy," is <strong>the</strong> judgment<br />
<strong>of</strong> so coldly calculating a diplomatist as Granvelle, on March<br />
10, 1566 (Corresp. ed. Poullet, I., 147 ; cf. 124, 345). Cf. <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 170b,<br />
Vatican Library ; Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 53. On April<br />
I J 1569, B. Pia wrote : *" Dio benedetto sia lodato che<br />
dadegno di voler sotto questo santo papa aiutar la sua<br />
navicella nel piti tempes-toso mare." Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua.
STRICTNESS OF THE POPE. 63<br />
based upon <strong>close</strong> personal observation,^ " Pius V. is almost<br />
entirely free <strong>from</strong> passions, and in this stands out in strong<br />
contrast to all o<strong>the</strong>r men. Nothing is so near to his heart<br />
as <strong>the</strong> wish to restore <strong>the</strong> Holy See to its former greatness and<br />
its ancient splendour, by <strong>the</strong> improvement <strong>of</strong> morals and <strong>the</strong><br />
rooting out <strong>of</strong> abuses. When it is necessary, no trouble is<br />
too great for him, and no measures are too strict. Even when<br />
he grants a favour, like a good confessor, he adds <strong>the</strong>reto some<br />
good advice. As soon as he detects anything in <strong>the</strong> nature<br />
<strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>anation <strong>of</strong> holy things he is seized with a righteous<br />
anger, his countenance is inflamed, and <strong>the</strong> culprit has to<br />
listen to many stern rebukes, though his heat disappears<br />
as soon as he sees signs <strong>of</strong> repentance. He is quite inexorable<br />
in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> smallest <strong>of</strong>fence against <strong>the</strong> divine law, or<br />
against <strong>the</strong> precepts and teaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church."^<br />
Pius V.'s strictness in all that concerned reform, <strong>the</strong> admin-<br />
istration <strong>of</strong> justice, and <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, recalled <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong><br />
Paul IV. Himself as pious as he was humble, and as grave<br />
as he was severe, Pius V. expected much <strong>from</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs. Above<br />
all, he insisted on absolute truthfulness ; <strong>the</strong> man who had<br />
once told him a lie lost liis favour for ever.^ He Uked people<br />
to speak frankly to him and to tell him <strong>of</strong> his mistakes, but<br />
he had no opinion <strong>of</strong> those who always agreed with him or<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> " Informatione delle qualita di Pio V." in Anal.<br />
Bolland., XXXIII., 192. When <strong>the</strong> secretary <strong>of</strong> State, Bonelh,<br />
was ill, an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 12, 1570, reports with what<br />
calm Pius V. bore adversities. Urb. 1041, p. 304, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> Informatione, etc., loc. cit. 193 ; Tiepolo, 175 seq. ;<br />
Soriano, 200 ; Catena, 28 seq. *" II papa " Serristori reports<br />
to Florence on February 7, 1567, " e di natura molto sensitiva et in<br />
un' tratto si accende et viene in collera, poi facilmente, come<br />
vede V.E., si lascia piegare de un poco di humilta et submissione."<br />
(State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3287, p. 40). Cf. also <strong>the</strong><br />
reports <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> May 15, and June 12, 1566, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua, <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> May 18, 1566, and *that<br />
<strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong> September 28, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
2 Soriano, 201. Catena, 31.
64<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
flattered him ;^ he <strong>of</strong>ten gave pro<strong>of</strong> that he was always ready<br />
to hear <strong>the</strong> truth, even when it was bitter. ^ He was exceedingly<br />
condescending to <strong>the</strong> poor and those <strong>of</strong> low estate, and<br />
plainly showed his disappointment when he was unable to<br />
grant any request. His charity towards <strong>the</strong> needy, and<br />
his generosity to those who served him well, were very great,<br />
indeed too great in <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> many.^<br />
Pius V. did not allow himself to be led away by first im.pressions,<br />
but once he had formed a definite opinion on any<br />
subject, it was almost impossible to shake him. He was<br />
quicker to form a bad opinion <strong>of</strong> anyone than a good one,<br />
especially hi <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> people he did not know well.^ Nei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
worldly considerations nor violent threats could move him<br />
<strong>from</strong> what he thought to be right. He once said that he<br />
would ra<strong>the</strong>r retire into privacy at <strong>the</strong> Lateran with two<br />
chaplains than allow anything he considered wrong. <strong>The</strong><br />
Venetian diplomatist, Soriano, was <strong>of</strong> opinion that it was<br />
necessary to know such a Pope in order to understand how it<br />
was possible for a man who had sprung <strong>from</strong> such lowly circumstances<br />
to feel so sure that he could forego all human<br />
considerations.^<br />
^ For example, Arco, on August 31, 1566, *reports that when,<br />
sometimes, in a question <strong>of</strong> a dispensation, an appeal was made<br />
to <strong>the</strong> opinions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians, Pius V. replied " che molti <strong>the</strong>ologi<br />
et canonisti erano adulatori de pontefici." (State Archives,<br />
Vienna). Cf. also Ciaconius, III., 1014. On November 25, 1567,<br />
B. Pia *reports that <strong>the</strong> Pope paid no attention to dottori (jurists)<br />
and that he governed his actions by his massime <strong>the</strong>ologiche<br />
(Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). See also Santori, Autobiog-<br />
raiia, XII,, 340.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> episode related by Cusano in his *letter <strong>of</strong> April 6,<br />
1566. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> " Informatione delle qualita," etc., 193 seq. Cf.<br />
Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 58.<br />
* See ibid.<br />
^Soriano, 202. Cf. Polanci Epist. in Anal. Bolland., VII.,<br />
57 ; Catena, 32. It is certain that several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diplomatists<br />
were led by Pius V.'s great conscientiousness to think that he<br />
was very timid : thus *Khevcnhiiller on March 30, 1566, and
OPINIONS OF THE AMBASSADORS. 65<br />
Even those who judged merely in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> worldly<br />
considerations paid tribute to <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>The</strong><br />
ambassadors, who were bound to look at everything <strong>from</strong> a<br />
prejudiced point <strong>of</strong> view, and always to keep before <strong>the</strong>ir eyes<br />
<strong>the</strong> frequently excessive demands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir masters, mention<br />
as weaknesses in <strong>the</strong> Pope his readiness to believe bad tidings,<br />
his great scrupulosity, which <strong>the</strong>y attribute to his sensitive<br />
conscience, <strong>the</strong> obstinacy with which he clung to any idea<br />
which he had formed, and especially his tendency to distrust<br />
people.^ Requesens is right in saying that <strong>the</strong> bitter<br />
experience which Pius V. had had <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> selfishness <strong>of</strong><br />
certain Cardinals was <strong>the</strong> reason why he did not dare<br />
to trust more than a few people.- But above all <strong>the</strong><br />
ambassadors lament <strong>the</strong> Pope's lack <strong>of</strong> experience in pohtical<br />
matters.<br />
It is true that Pius V. had had as little to do with politics<br />
hi<strong>the</strong>rto as with <strong>the</strong> affairs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court, and he was certainly<br />
at a disadvantage in both respects, and that not only <strong>from</strong><br />
his want <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> men and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, but also<br />
*Cusano on February 2, in <strong>the</strong> same year. Arco's view was more<br />
correct; on Sept mber 7, 1566, he expressed <strong>the</strong> opinion that <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope would make fur<strong>the</strong>r mistakes " perch e e troppo fermo<br />
nelle sue opinioni et mostra di curare poco delli principi." State<br />
Archives, Vienna. On April 28, 1567, Vincenzo Matuliani wrote :<br />
*" La natura di questo principe e di non voler fare cosa a re-<br />
quisitione di persona che viva se non quello che viene dalla sua<br />
volonta governata con molta prudenza e retta da una mente<br />
santissima." State Archives, Bologna.<br />
^ See TiEPOLO, 175; cf. Soriano, 202. On May 16, 1566,<br />
Serristori complains :<br />
*" Non si fida di huomo del mondo et quello<br />
che e peggio fuori di queste cose della religione S.S*^^ non intende<br />
punto delle cose del mondo et manco di quelle della corte ; non<br />
si fida d'huomo che viva, non ha ministri che intendino,<br />
dair che le cose di qua vanno a mal camino." (State<br />
Archives, Florence, Medic. 3592).<br />
*" II papa non si fida<br />
d'alcuno " reports Khevenhiiller March 30, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* Corresp. dipL, I., 161.<br />
VOL. XVII. 5
66<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
because he had not had <strong>the</strong> necessary experience.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
consciousness that God had called him to <strong>the</strong> supreme dignity,<br />
and that he was ignorant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se less important matters,<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten led him to act, even in worldly affairs, with a determination<br />
that was quite wanting in consideration for o<strong>the</strong>rs, and<br />
which refused to listen to any arguments suggested by human<br />
prudence. Starting <strong>from</strong> this idealistic standpoint, and looking<br />
at everything merely <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> supernatural point <strong>of</strong> view,<br />
it was natural to him to pay too little attention to <strong>the</strong> actual<br />
conditions with which he was faced.<br />
Pius V. was no diplomatist, nor did he pr<strong>of</strong>ess to be one.<br />
He was as sharply marked <strong>of</strong>f <strong>from</strong> his predecessor, Pius IV.,<br />
by his complete indifference to political considerations as he<br />
was by <strong>the</strong> strictness <strong>of</strong> his own life. It has rarely happened<br />
in a Pope that <strong>the</strong> sovereign has been so subordinated to <strong>the</strong><br />
priest, as was <strong>the</strong> case with this son <strong>of</strong> St. Dominic, who now<br />
sat on <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> St. Peter. One thing alone was dear to<br />
his heart, <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> souls ; to this he devoted all his<br />
energies, and he estimated <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> every institution<br />
and every act in accordance with its usefulness for that<br />
purpose.<br />
<strong>The</strong> reputation for ruthless severity which attached to Pius<br />
V. as a former Grand Inquisitor, roused <strong>the</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Romans<br />
during <strong>the</strong> days that followed his election, lest <strong>the</strong>y should be<br />
entering upon a pontificate like that <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>The</strong> Pope,<br />
who fully realized this feeling with regard to himself, sought<br />
to calm men's minds by declaring that he knew very well<br />
that he had to deal with men and not with angels. ^ <strong>The</strong><br />
generosity which <strong>the</strong> Pope displayed during <strong>the</strong> first days <strong>of</strong><br />
^With <strong>the</strong> " Informatione," etc.. loc. cit., 194, cf. especially<br />
TiEPOLO, 179 and Soriano, 202. See also Corresp. de Granvelle,<br />
ed. PouLLET, I. 519, 595<br />
; Corresp. dipl., I., 161, and <strong>the</strong> *letter<br />
<strong>of</strong> Serristori <strong>of</strong> May 16, 1566, quoted supm p. 65, n. i.<br />
2 See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna, <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, Vatican Library<br />
(see App, n. 3), and Catena, 24. Cf. also <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Babbi<br />
<strong>of</strong> January 8, 1566, State Archives, Florence. P. Paschini, Note<br />
per la biografia del card. G. Sirleto. Naples, 1918, 56 seq.
PIUS V. AND THE CARDINALS. 67<br />
his reign also helped to allay <strong>the</strong>se fears. <strong>The</strong> conclavists<br />
and auditors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Rota received gifts <strong>of</strong> money, as did <strong>the</strong><br />
poorer Cardinals, among whom 20,000 scudi were distributed.<br />
Hannibal von Hohcncms, to whom Pius IV. had promised<br />
100,000 scudi before he died, received at least half that sum,<br />
and was confirmed in <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices which he had held.^<br />
If, in spite <strong>of</strong> all this, <strong>the</strong> fears <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Romans were not<br />
quite allayed, <strong>the</strong> reason lay in <strong>the</strong> fact that, side by side with<br />
<strong>the</strong>se pro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>of</strong> his benevolence, Pius V. also displayed great<br />
severity. He refused all <strong>the</strong> petitions presented for his<br />
signature after his election \^ <strong>the</strong> Conservatori were not<br />
allowed to kiss his foot, because, during <strong>the</strong> vacancy <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
taken <strong>from</strong> Paulus Manutius <strong>the</strong> house which contained his<br />
printing press. <strong>The</strong> fact that, at <strong>the</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices,<br />
<strong>the</strong> friends <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., and not those <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., were selected,<br />
also pointed to increased severity.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> allocution which <strong>the</strong> Pope addressed to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
at <strong>the</strong> first General Congregation on January 12th, 1566, was<br />
full <strong>of</strong> significance ; he said that he did not intend to treat<br />
<strong>the</strong>m as his servants, but as his brethren, remarking at <strong>the</strong><br />
same time that <strong>the</strong> evil life led by many ecclesiastics had played<br />
no small part in <strong>the</strong> beginning and spread <strong>of</strong> heresy. He<br />
exhorted <strong>the</strong>m to reform <strong>the</strong>mselves and <strong>the</strong>ir households ;<br />
if <strong>the</strong>y would do that he would repay <strong>the</strong>m by his favour and<br />
his confidence. He declared that it was his intention to carry<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cico Aldrovandi <strong>of</strong> January 9, 1566 (liberaUtk<br />
degna di principe), State Archives, Bologna ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Serris-<br />
tori <strong>of</strong> January 11, 1566, State Archives, Florence, and <strong>the</strong> *report<br />
<strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, State Archives, Vienna. <strong>The</strong> *con-<br />
firmation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gift to Hannibal von Hohenems, <strong>of</strong> January 11,<br />
1566, in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Museum at Bregenz, n. 109.<br />
* *" Electus noluit signare ullam supplicationem." C.<br />
FiRMANUs, Diarium, in Miscell., Arm. XII., 31, p. 36, Papal<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> two *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566 (in Latin and<br />
Italian), State Archives, Vienna. For <strong>the</strong> question at issue<br />
between <strong>the</strong> Romans and P. IManutius see Rodocanachi, Capitole,<br />
iiS seq. ; cf. Mel. d'avckeol., III., 269 seq.
68 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
out <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council to <strong>the</strong> letter, and especially<br />
<strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence. Turning to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals who were<br />
<strong>the</strong> Protectors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various countries, <strong>the</strong> Pope said that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
must seek for nothing for <strong>the</strong>mselves or <strong>the</strong>ir relatives, but<br />
must be willing to meet <strong>the</strong> wishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes in so far as<br />
<strong>the</strong>y did not run counter to <strong>the</strong> Council and <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong><br />
reform. His own policy would be directed to nothing but<br />
<strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> peace among Christian princes, <strong>the</strong><br />
extirpation as far as possible <strong>of</strong> heresy, and <strong>the</strong> obtaining<br />
<strong>of</strong> help against <strong>the</strong> Turks. Pius V. <strong>the</strong>n listened patiently<br />
to <strong>the</strong> petitions <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and granted <strong>the</strong>m as far<br />
as possible, though he observed that it was not in keeping<br />
with <strong>the</strong> dignity <strong>of</strong> Cardinals that <strong>the</strong>y should approach <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope ten at a time ; <strong>the</strong>y should seek an audience singly, and<br />
he would willingly receive <strong>the</strong>m at any hour. <strong>The</strong> poorer<br />
Cardinals must come to him for help without any hesitation.^<br />
From <strong>the</strong> first <strong>the</strong> new Pope gave signal pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> his inde-<br />
pendence in spiritual matters. His former brethren in religion,<br />
who made frequent appearances at <strong>the</strong> Vatican, were informed<br />
that <strong>the</strong>y must remain in <strong>the</strong>ir own convents ; if his Holiness<br />
had need <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, he would send for <strong>the</strong>m.^ Pius V. showed<br />
in like manner that he intended to be free <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> influence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>atines and <strong>the</strong> Jesuits.^ He told <strong>the</strong> Imperial<br />
ambassador, Arco, that he would gladly give help to Maxi-<br />
milian n. against <strong>the</strong> Turks, but that <strong>the</strong> Emperor must spare<br />
him any requests for concessions to <strong>the</strong> apostates, such as<br />
he had made to Pius IV. <strong>The</strong> Pope definitely refused <strong>the</strong><br />
request <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ambassador that he would confer <strong>the</strong> red hat<br />
^ With <strong>the</strong> report in Legaz. di Serristori 420, cf. <strong>the</strong> * letter<br />
<strong>of</strong> C. Aldrovandi <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566 (State Archives, Bologna),<br />
also *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, and that <strong>of</strong> G. Cusano <strong>of</strong><br />
January 19, 1566 (State Archives, Vienna). Laderchi (1566, n.<br />
<strong>the</strong> wrong<br />
28), wrongly describes this meeting as a consistorium ;<br />
date given by him (January 11) is taken <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Diarium <strong>of</strong><br />
Firmanus [loc. cit.) p. 39b, Papal Secret Archives).<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> two reports <strong>of</strong> *Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, loc. cit.<br />
^ See in App. n. 3 <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566,<br />
Vatican Library,
GROWING POPULARITY OF PIUS V. 69<br />
on Diego Lasso at <strong>the</strong> first consistor}', saying that his pre-<br />
decessor had already increased <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred<br />
College overmuch, and had <strong>the</strong>reby lowered its dignity ; he<br />
added that he was not thinking <strong>of</strong> making any new Cardinals. ^<br />
When he heard that Paulus Manutius had received back his<br />
house, Pius V. at once extended his favour to <strong>the</strong> Conservator!,<br />
and promised that he would not burden <strong>the</strong> people with<br />
extraordinary taxation, since he himself could manage with<br />
very little, when a piece <strong>of</strong> bread and two eggs were enough<br />
for him. On January 12th, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Pope's intention <strong>of</strong><br />
naming three Cardinals to attend to political affairs was<br />
announced, for he wished to devote himself as far as possible<br />
to spiritual matters. From motives <strong>of</strong> economy, and because<br />
he was convinced that <strong>the</strong> Popes would always be protected<br />
by <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> God, he gave orders for <strong>the</strong> disbanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
light cavalry, with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> two companies ;<br />
his arms,<br />
he said, were <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures, and his defenders <strong>the</strong> sons<br />
<strong>of</strong> St. Dominic. 2 He would have liked to have done without<br />
any troops at all.^<br />
Popular opinion, at first so unfavourable, soon changed<br />
completely. At a public meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> senate, it was resolved<br />
that all <strong>the</strong> civil <strong>of</strong>ficials should receive festal robes for <strong>the</strong><br />
Coronation, which was fixed for <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> St. Antony, <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope's sixty-second birthday. In <strong>the</strong> procession on this<br />
occasion, <strong>from</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador and Marcantonio<br />
Colonna were absent on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dispute about prece-<br />
dence, <strong>the</strong> Caporioni carried <strong>the</strong> Pope to <strong>the</strong> crj^pt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> two *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, loc. cit.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566 (State Archives,<br />
Vienna), cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p.<br />
166, Vatican Library. <strong>The</strong> complete disbanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> light<br />
cavalry, however, had to be suspended on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disturb-<br />
ances at Ascoli and <strong>the</strong> Turkish peril (*report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January<br />
26, 1566, State Archives, Vienna) ; cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
Februarj' 2, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 173, Vatican Library (see infra<br />
p. 103, n. 1).<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 22, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.
70<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles. <strong>The</strong> coronation w;is performed by<br />
Cardinals Rovere and del Monte in front <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's, upon<br />
a tribune in full view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great crowds <strong>of</strong> people, and which<br />
had been adorned with allegorical pictures. Filled with<br />
enthusiasm, <strong>the</strong> people cried : " Viva Pio V. !<br />
" <strong>The</strong> cere-<br />
mony was so long that night was falling when <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
went to <strong>the</strong> coronation banquet, which had been made ready<br />
in <strong>the</strong> apartments <strong>of</strong> Innocent VIII. <strong>The</strong> banquet was on a<br />
splendid scale, but not unduly lavish ; indeed <strong>the</strong> service<br />
and arrangements were somewhat deficient considering <strong>the</strong><br />
number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guests. <strong>The</strong> Pope himself ate as little as if he<br />
had been in <strong>the</strong> refectory <strong>of</strong> his own convent. " God grant,"<br />
so runs a report <strong>from</strong> Rome, " that he may be preserved to<br />
us, because so far he has shown himself to be a true Vicar<br />
<strong>of</strong> Christ."^<br />
At <strong>the</strong> coronation <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., several persons had been<br />
crushed to death in <strong>the</strong> crowds ; <strong>the</strong> new Pope, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />
did not have money scattered among <strong>the</strong> people, but sent<br />
instead large alms to <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>the</strong> religious houses. His<br />
first act after his coronation, and one which was in itself a<br />
sign <strong>of</strong> his strict views, was to give orders for <strong>the</strong> dismissal<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vatican <strong>of</strong> Doctor Buccia, <strong>the</strong> court jester <strong>of</strong> Pius<br />
IV. 2 In 1567 <strong>the</strong> custom <strong>of</strong> celebrating <strong>the</strong> anniversary <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> coronation by a state banquet was abolished, and <strong>the</strong><br />
money which would have been spent was distributed to <strong>the</strong><br />
poor.^<br />
" <strong>The</strong> Pope," thus begins an account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> solemn ceremony<br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. i66b-i67,<br />
Vatican Library, and C. Firmanus, *Diarium, in Miscell., Arm.<br />
XII., 31, p. 40b seq.. Papal Secret Archives, C/. App. n. 4.<br />
" See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. According to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566<br />
(Urb. 1040, p. 166, Vatican Library), Buccia was a s'Mavone.<br />
For his life see Constant, Rapport, 222 seq. Naturally Pius V.<br />
did not wish to have anything to do with actors ;<br />
lett. Ital., LXIII., 298 seq.<br />
see Giorn. d.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 18, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 350,<br />
Vatican Library,. Cf. Cancellieri, Possessi, no.
FIRST REFORM MEASURES. 7<br />
<strong>of</strong> taking possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran, whicli took place on<br />
January 27th, 1566, " perseveres in his holy life, and shows<br />
himself a true Vicar <strong>of</strong> Christ. <strong>The</strong> Romans love him as a<br />
fa<strong>the</strong>r. On his way to <strong>the</strong> Lateran <strong>the</strong>y hailed him with<br />
such manifestations <strong>of</strong> joy as have not been seen for ten<br />
pontificates." <strong>The</strong> news went round that as he was leaving<br />
his apartments he had patiently stopped to listen to a man<br />
who was seeking justice, saying that such simplicity delighted<br />
him. When, during <strong>the</strong> procession, he caught sight <strong>of</strong> his<br />
old school-fellow, Francesco Bastone, who had come <strong>from</strong><br />
Alessandria, Pius V. called him to his side, and in grateful<br />
memory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> help which his fa<strong>the</strong>r had once given him,<br />
appointed him Keeper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo. This][act<br />
showed all Rome <strong>from</strong> what a lowly family <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
had come. It is a wonderful thing, wrote a diplomatic<br />
agent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor, that this man, who once tended <strong>the</strong><br />
flocks, should now have become <strong>the</strong> chief shepherd <strong>of</strong><br />
Christendom."*<br />
Four days before <strong>the</strong> taking possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran, a<br />
consistory had been held, at which <strong>the</strong> Pope announced certain<br />
reforms for <strong>the</strong> clergy and people <strong>of</strong> Rome. A special com-<br />
mission <strong>of</strong> Cardinals was appointed for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
secular clergy ; this was composed <strong>of</strong> Borromeo, Savelli,<br />
Alciati and Sirleto, and <strong>the</strong>y were to inquire into <strong>the</strong> learning,<br />
life and morals <strong>of</strong> all priests. On this occasion <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
exhorted <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to watch carefully over <strong>the</strong>ir households,<br />
and told <strong>the</strong>m that he had abohshed <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> sanctuary,<br />
since justice must be able to lay its handj.upon <strong>the</strong> guilty<br />
everywhere, even in <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Palace. <strong>The</strong> bishops were<br />
reminded <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence, <strong>from</strong> which only those<br />
were to be exempt who, like <strong>the</strong> Datary, were directly employed<br />
^ See in App. n. 5 <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> February 2, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Vienna. Cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Februr.ry 2,<br />
1566, Urb. 1040, p. 172, Vatican Library; Firmanus in Can-<br />
CELLiERi, III, seq. ; Rodocanchi, St. Angc, 170, and Capitole,<br />
113 ; Bruzzone in Riv. di Alessandria, XIV. (1905), 378 seq.,<br />
where <strong>the</strong>re are o<strong>the</strong>r instances <strong>of</strong> favours conferred by Pius V.<br />
on his compatriots.
72<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Papal court. ^ <strong>The</strong> Pope had reformed <strong>the</strong> Dataria<br />
immediately after his election. ^ At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> February<br />
he also undertook <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Signatura, <strong>the</strong> personnel<br />
<strong>of</strong> which was substantially reduced.^ Since no record could<br />
be found <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> expenses <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., <strong>the</strong> late Pope's<br />
treasurer, Minale,* was called to account, and being found<br />
guilty, was condemned to <strong>the</strong> galleys for life.^ Under pain<br />
<strong>of</strong> excommunication, a motu proprio demanded <strong>from</strong> all <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals a list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revenues and benefices which <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
received <strong>from</strong> Pius IV., since, so <strong>the</strong> new Pope declared, he<br />
did not wish to help rich Cardinals.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> zeal with which Pius V. devoted himself to <strong>the</strong> sittings<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregations, especially that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and to<br />
giving audiences, knew no bounds.'' Every Sunday and<br />
Thursday he gave public audiences, when <strong>the</strong> poor people were<br />
given precedence. <strong>The</strong> patience which <strong>the</strong> Pope showed in<br />
listening to <strong>the</strong>ir complaints restrained <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>from</strong> any<br />
act <strong>of</strong> injustice, while it inspired <strong>the</strong> Romans with enthusiasm.<br />
It is said that on <strong>the</strong>se audience days <strong>the</strong> Pope would listen<br />
to <strong>the</strong> people who presented <strong>the</strong>mselves, without leaving his<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January i6, 1566, and *that <strong>of</strong><br />
Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, both in State Archives, Vienna.<br />
" See in App. n. 3 <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> ^letters <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> February 2 and 16, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano, March 16, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> Septtmber 27, 1567, June 19 and<br />
Sept. 25, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 442, 527, 584, Vatican Library,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> November 29, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. Minale died in prison at Ostia ; see *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> July 13, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 109, Vatican Library.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco and Cusano <strong>of</strong> February 16, 1566,<br />
State Archives. Vienna.<br />
' Concerning <strong>the</strong>se audiences Arco wrote on February 23, 1566,<br />
that Pius V. granted <strong>the</strong>m *" omni studio omnique conatu etiam<br />
supra vires " State Archives, Vienna.
INFLUENTIAL CARDINALS. 73<br />
throne, for ten hours at a time.^ He earnestly impressed upon<br />
<strong>the</strong> Conservator! <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> seeing to a regular supply <strong>of</strong><br />
provisions, and promised <strong>the</strong>m every assistance in this respect,<br />
saying that if it were necessary he was ready to give <strong>the</strong>m<br />
an audience at any time. He showed special marks <strong>of</strong><br />
honour to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and when <strong>the</strong>y came for an audience<br />
he made <strong>the</strong>m remain covered, and begged <strong>the</strong>m to be<br />
seated, which had not been customary in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius<br />
IV. 2<br />
At first <strong>the</strong> Cardinal who had <strong>the</strong> greatest influence was<br />
Alessandro Farnese, who had effected <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Pius V.,<br />
and was specially experienced in political affairs. As it was<br />
precisely in this respect that Pius V. lacked knowledge, he was<br />
all <strong>the</strong> more ready at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> his pontificate to avail<br />
himself <strong>of</strong> that <strong>of</strong> Farnese ; it was thought that <strong>the</strong> latter<br />
would in this way pave <strong>the</strong> way for himself to <strong>the</strong> supreme<br />
dignity.^<br />
Besides Farnese, Pius V. entrusted <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> political<br />
matters to Cardinals Vitelli, Rebiba and Reumano, <strong>the</strong><br />
administration <strong>of</strong> justice to Capizuchi, Niccolini and Gambara,<br />
and matters connected with benefices to Scotti, Rebiba and<br />
Reumano. Archbishop Marcantonio Maffei was appointed<br />
Datary.'* Of those who obtained positions <strong>of</strong> influence and<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna, and <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 24, 1566, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 183b, Vatican Library. See also Catena, 28.<br />
" See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna {infra, p. 152).<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> Pope, *wrote Serristori on Janu:.ry 8, 1566, hands over<br />
all memorials to Cardinal Farnese " essendo quello che adesso<br />
governa tutto " (State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3591). Farnese,<br />
reports Cusano on January 26, 1566, has a say in all important<br />
matters *" e in vero S-S-Ill*^' e quella che da la norma a tutti<br />
come meglio instrutta delle cose di governo di stati ch'ogno'altro<br />
cardinale et fino a qui tutto si e fatto con sua consulta." (State<br />
Archives, Vienna). Cf. Legaz. di Serristori, 421.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *Italian report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, State<br />
Archives Vienna.
74<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
authority, <strong>the</strong> majority were men belonging to <strong>the</strong> school <strong>of</strong><br />
Paul IV. 1<br />
At first Pius V. was unwilling to have a Cardinal nephew<br />
to assist him. In <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> Tolomeo GaUi, who had been<br />
very influential during <strong>the</strong> last year <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., he appointed<br />
as segretario ivtimo his former secretary, Girolamo Rusticucci,^<br />
whom he knew and valued as a man <strong>of</strong> few words, a retiring<br />
disposition, and entirely devoted to him.^ He entrusted <strong>the</strong><br />
direction <strong>of</strong> his correspondence, and <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> his<br />
orders, which was equivalent to making him Secretary <strong>of</strong><br />
State, to a man <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> strict school <strong>of</strong> Carafa, Cardinal<br />
Reumano,^ who occupied Borromeo's apartments in <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgia Tower, ^ but <strong>the</strong> Pope retained <strong>the</strong> real control <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
government in his own hands. His consciousness <strong>of</strong> his great<br />
^ *" Et in questi principii tutte le creature di Paolo IV. pre-<br />
tendono assai et si vede chiaramente che N.S^® le abbraccia."<br />
Caligari to Commendone <strong>from</strong> Rome, January 9, 1566, in Lett, di<br />
princ, XXIII., p. 73b, Papal Secret Archives. <strong>The</strong> majordomo,<br />
B. Cirillo, was also a " creatura di Paolo IV " ; see *report <strong>of</strong><br />
Serristori <strong>of</strong> January 8, 1566, State Archives, Florence, Medic.3591.<br />
2 See ToRNE, Pt. Gallio, 48 sea. With Rusticucci were as-<br />
sociated <strong>the</strong> two secretaries <strong>of</strong> brief
INFLUENTIAL CARDINALS. 75<br />
position, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that he had never had any ulterior<br />
ends, gave Pius V. a great freedom <strong>of</strong> action, which <strong>from</strong><br />
time to time showed itself in altoge<strong>the</strong>r unexpected decisions.<br />
And since this only came to be understood by degrees,^ <strong>the</strong><br />
diplomatists at first tried to guess which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
would attain to <strong>the</strong> greatest influence.^ For <strong>the</strong>ir part <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals were filled with <strong>the</strong> deepest jealousy <strong>of</strong> Reumano.<br />
Pius V. was accustomed to give his confidence only to those<br />
who sought nothing for <strong>the</strong>mselves.^ He very soon discovered<br />
that <strong>the</strong> ambitious Farnese thought more <strong>of</strong> his own interests<br />
than <strong>of</strong> those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church,* and his opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dis-<br />
interestedness <strong>of</strong> Vitelli, whom he still trusted at <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> February,^ was also soon destroyed, and <strong>the</strong>refore Pius V.<br />
^ From a*report <strong>of</strong> Serristori <strong>of</strong> February 7, 1567, (State Archives.<br />
Florence, Medic. 3287, p. 40), it is clear with what dislike <strong>the</strong> Car-<br />
dinals viewed <strong>the</strong> independence <strong>of</strong> Pius V. On June 19, 1568,<br />
Cusano *reports that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals were complaining <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> strictness<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope ; on July 10 he *announces that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
decides all important matters himself, and that only matters<br />
<strong>of</strong> small importance are raised in <strong>the</strong> consistory (State Archives,<br />
Vienna). In an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 4, 1570, we read :<br />
*" Le resolutioni cosi repentine del Papa fanno suspettare tutta<br />
la corte che si habbia da fare una promotione all'improviso senza<br />
saputa d'alcuno." Urb. 1041, p. 204b. Ibid, an *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> May 13, 1570 : *" L'impenetrabil mente del Papa "<br />
causes <strong>the</strong> most divergent rmours in <strong>the</strong> court concerning a<br />
nomination <strong>of</strong> Cardinals. Vatican Library.<br />
" When Cardinal Scotti was assigned apartments in <strong>the</strong> Vatican,<br />
Cusano (*letter <strong>of</strong> March 2, 1566, State Archives, Vienna) was <strong>of</strong><br />
opinion that he would attain to <strong>the</strong> most influential position.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Florentines were afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> Farnese, and<br />
were working against him ; see Legaz. di Serristori, 421, 423<br />
seq. HiLLiGER, 151.<br />
" See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> CaUgari to Commendone <strong>of</strong> February 2,<br />
1566, in Lett, di princ, XXIII. , n. 88, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* *" S'intende che Farnese s'andava apparechiando la via al<br />
papato il che venuto alle orechie del Papa ha detto che fa male<br />
et che ce lo farti intendere." Arco on February 16, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Caligari mentioned in n. 3.
y6<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
found himself constrained to call to his assistance one <strong>of</strong> his<br />
relatives, in whom he thought that he could put absolute<br />
confidence. To have done this must have cost him a con-<br />
siderable effort, for he hated nothing so much as any kind<br />
<strong>of</strong> nepotism. When, during <strong>the</strong> first days <strong>of</strong> his reign, he was<br />
reminded that he ought to promote his relatives, he had replied :<br />
" God has called me to be what I am, in order that I may serve<br />
<strong>the</strong> Church, and not that <strong>the</strong> Church might serve me."^<br />
He sent word to one <strong>of</strong> his relations, who had come to Rome<br />
without his knowledge at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> January, that he must<br />
go away at once. ^ Two sons <strong>of</strong> Domenica Bonelli, <strong>the</strong> daughter<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's sister, Gardina Bonelli, were inmates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Germanicum, and studying under <strong>the</strong> Jesuits ;^ Pius V. sent<br />
<strong>the</strong>m word through <strong>the</strong> rector that <strong>the</strong>y Mere to go on with<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir studies, and that he would take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y<br />
remained hidden and humble, but that <strong>the</strong>y must not expect<br />
great things <strong>from</strong> him.^<br />
While he was still a Cardinal, Pius V. had sent yet a third<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 166,<br />
Vatican Library. Cf. Caraccia in Laderchi, 1566, n. 34.<br />
^ See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January ,1566, Urb. 1040, p. 170b,<br />
Vatican Library, and <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Caligari <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566,<br />
loc. cit., Papal Secret Archives.<br />
^ Gardina married first Marcantonio Manlio, and secondly<br />
Bartolomeo Gallina. She died in 1548. Cf. Bruzzone in Riv.<br />
di Alessandria, X., 2 (1901), 27. See also *Diversi appunti<br />
e notizie d. famiglia Bonelli, in <strong>the</strong> Bonelli Archives in <strong>the</strong> Villa<br />
Le Selve near Signa (Tuscany). In <strong>the</strong>se archives, <strong>of</strong> which<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>. Dengel was <strong>the</strong> first to make use, <strong>the</strong> acta <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier<br />
Bonelli archives in Rome are not to be found, as was to have<br />
been expected <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> Laderchi and Garampi. [In <strong>the</strong><br />
Barberini Library (now in <strong>the</strong> Vatican Library), not only <strong>the</strong><br />
codices 3615 and 3638 (see Serrano, Corresp. dipl. I., XXIX.,<br />
but also 3613, 3614, 3635, 3636, 3637, come <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong><br />
Cardinal Michele Bonelli, and <strong>the</strong> numbers by which Laderchi<br />
quotes <strong>the</strong>m are still visible, though very imperfectly.]<br />
* See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 24, 1566, Urb. 1040, p.<br />
185b, Vatican Library. Cf. Pqlanci Epist., in Anal. Bolland.,<br />
VII., 61 ; Steinhuber, P, 62.
MICHELE BONELLI. "]"]<br />
son <strong>of</strong> Domenica Bonelli, named Antonio, to study at <strong>the</strong><br />
Germanicum. This man had followed in his uncle's footsteps,<br />
and had entered <strong>the</strong> Dominican order, taking <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />
Michele. At <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's election this great-nephew,<br />
who was <strong>the</strong>n twenty-live years <strong>of</strong> age, was studying at<br />
Perugia. At <strong>the</strong> very commencement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontificate it<br />
was said in Rome that Michele Bonelli would be made a<br />
Cardinal,^ and indeed, on March 6th, 1566, he was received<br />
into <strong>the</strong> Sacred College. ^ <strong>The</strong> Pope had only allowed himself<br />
to be persuaded to take this step at <strong>the</strong> urgent request <strong>of</strong> all<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinals and <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador, who pointed out<br />
to him <strong>the</strong> necessity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> appointment <strong>of</strong> a trustworthy<br />
confidant for <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> his many duties.^<br />
Cardinal Alessandrino, as Bonelli was called, remained.<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, Vatican Library. See<br />
App. n. 3. In his *report <strong>of</strong> February 27, 1566, C. Aldrovandi<br />
describes Michele Bonelli as " giovane di buoni costumi." State<br />
Archives, Bologna.<br />
^ At first Bonelli stayed for some days in secret in <strong>the</strong> Dominican<br />
convent at <strong>the</strong> Minerva ;<br />
he presented himself at <strong>the</strong> Vatican for<br />
<strong>the</strong> first time on March 2 ; see <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 2,<br />
1566, State Archives, Vienna, and <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March<br />
2, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 187b, Vatican Library. Ihid. 185b, an<br />
Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Februr.ry 24, 1566, according to which <strong>the</strong><br />
envoy <strong>from</strong> Alessandria asked for <strong>the</strong> promotion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
nephew. <strong>The</strong> college <strong>of</strong> jurists at Alessandria also sent a special<br />
mission ;<br />
see Riv. d' Alessandria, XV., 483.<br />
^ For <strong>the</strong> nomination <strong>of</strong> Michele Bonelli on March 6, 1566, c/.,<br />
besides Legaz. di Serristori, 424, and Tiepolo in Torne, 241 seq.,<br />
<strong>the</strong> *reports <strong>of</strong> Babbi <strong>of</strong> March 5 and 7, 1566 (State Archives,<br />
Florence), <strong>the</strong> P.S. to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> March 5, with <strong>the</strong><br />
account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> March 6, 1566 (State Archives, Vienna),<br />
and <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> F. Borgia to <strong>the</strong> Jesuit rector at Genoa on<br />
March 8, 1566, in Suau, II., 129 seq. See fur<strong>the</strong>r Corresp. de<br />
Granvelle ed. Poullet, II., 154<br />
; Ciaconius, III., 1029 seq. ;<br />
LiTTA,, 80 ; Mazzuchklli, II., 3, 1593 ; Gulik-Eubel, 47<br />
Cardella, v., no seq. For <strong>the</strong> tomb <strong>of</strong> Bonelli see Berthier,<br />
Minerve, 259 seq. His portrait by Scipione Pulzone in Cosmos<br />
illusir., 1904, 25.
yS HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Pope's desire, a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican order ; he<br />
was given as his titular church, that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order, S. Maria<br />
sopra Minerva, with apartments in <strong>the</strong> Vatican,^ where he<br />
was very soon initiated into <strong>of</strong>ficial business.^ It was his<br />
duty to direct <strong>the</strong> affairs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pontifical States,^ but Car-<br />
dinals Reumano and Farnese were associated with him as his<br />
advisers in matters concerning <strong>the</strong> foreign princes, though<br />
in such a way that <strong>the</strong>y were to work under his orders.^<br />
Reumano fell ill at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> April, and, to <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
great sorrow, he died on <strong>the</strong> 28th <strong>of</strong> that month,'' so that <strong>the</strong><br />
sole charge <strong>of</strong> affairs fell upon <strong>the</strong> shoulders <strong>of</strong> Bonelli, all <strong>the</strong><br />
more so as since March, Farnese and Vitelli had gradually<br />
fallen into <strong>the</strong> background.^<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> " Stanza nella galeria di Belvedere " reports an *Awise<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 9, 1566, which also states " fra pochi di fara<br />
facende come nepote." (Urb. 1040, p. 191, Vatican Library).<br />
Afterwards Alessandrino moved to <strong>the</strong> apartments <strong>of</strong> Borromeo ;<br />
see <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> May 5, 1566. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^Alessandrino, *reports Arco on March 16, 1566, has begun to<br />
attend <strong>the</strong> Consulta and <strong>the</strong> congregations ;<br />
he signs many letters ;<br />
it is thought that he will shortly have <strong>the</strong> government in his<br />
hands ; he has, however, only received 1000 scudi as salary<br />
(State Archives, Vienna). Cf. Serristori in Torne, 50, *Avvis6<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 16 and 23, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 194b, 197 (Vatican<br />
Library), and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> March 23, 1566, which makes<br />
mention <strong>of</strong> a brief giving <strong>the</strong> nephew power to take charge <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> affairs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States. Alessandrino, *says Cusano on<br />
March 30, 1566, takes part in everything, although he has not got<br />
<strong>the</strong> same authority as has previously been enjoyed by <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
nephews. State Archives, Vieina.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> March 23, 1566. State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> postscript to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Francis von Thurm, dated<br />
Venice, April 6, 1566 (State Archives, Vienna), and <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> April 6, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 203, Vatican Library.<br />
^ With Corresp. dipL, L, 2i7n. cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong><br />
May 4, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *" Farnese e Vitelli hanno perduto in fatto I'autorita " writes<br />
Serristori on April i, 1566, State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3592.<br />
On March 27, 1,566, C. Luzzara reports : *" U card. Alessandrino
SPIRITUAL ARMS OF THE POPE. 79<br />
Vitelli had become troublesome to <strong>the</strong> Pope because he<br />
wished to interfere in everything, and also because he was<br />
too intimate with Cardinal Boneili.^ He and Farnese were<br />
both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m too different in character <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope ever<br />
to be trusted advisers ;<br />
an example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great divergence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir points <strong>of</strong> view may here be given.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> his pontificate Pius V. understood in<br />
such a literal sense <strong>the</strong> protection which Our Lord had promised<br />
to his Vicar on earth, that he would have hked to have<br />
done away with all human means <strong>of</strong> defence. When Vitelli<br />
and Farnese pointed out to him that a fortress <strong>of</strong> such im-<br />
portance to <strong>the</strong> safety <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States as Anagni ought<br />
to be put into a better state <strong>of</strong> repair, <strong>the</strong> Pope repUed that<br />
<strong>the</strong> Church had need <strong>of</strong> nei<strong>the</strong>r cannon nor soldiers. Her<br />
arms were prayer and fasting, tears, and <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures,<br />
and he would prefer to follow in <strong>the</strong> footsteps <strong>of</strong> those Popes<br />
who had defended <strong>the</strong> dignity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See by spiritual<br />
arms. Moreover, <strong>the</strong>re was no reason to fear that <strong>the</strong><br />
Spaniards would seize Anagni, since Philip H. was allied to<br />
both <strong>the</strong> Emperor and France, and all three would defend<br />
comincia ad havere tutte le facende o poco manco." (Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua). Cf. as to this <strong>the</strong> already quoted *report <strong>of</strong><br />
Serristori, <strong>of</strong> April i, 1566. *" II card. Alessandrino fa hora le<br />
facende come fanno li nepoti de Papi et e in caj)ite et il card.<br />
Reumanio sta mal alia morte." (Awise di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 27,<br />
1566, Urb. 1040, p. 2i8b, Vatican Library). Bonelli received a<br />
monthly stipend <strong>of</strong> 100 ducats (see ibid. p. 235b.). Later on his<br />
revenues were greatly increased, so that he was able to help his<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs, towards whom <strong>the</strong> Pope showed himself very reserved<br />
(see TiEPOLO, 177). On December 12, 1568, BoneUi became camer-<br />
lengo, but resigned <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice on May 10, 1570, in favour <strong>of</strong> L.<br />
Cornaro for 70,000 scudi, which Pius V. seized for <strong>the</strong> Turkish<br />
war ; <strong>the</strong> nephew was compensated with <strong>the</strong> abbey <strong>of</strong> S. Michele<br />
at Chiusi, and <strong>the</strong> priorate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong> Malta. See<br />
Cakdella, v., Ill ; cf. Garampi, 269.<br />
1 Thus *reports Cusano on March 16, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. When, a year later, VitelU's schemes to obtain <strong>the</strong> tiara<br />
for Este were discovered, Vitelli fell into complete disgrace ; see<br />
thft *report pf Arco <strong>of</strong> May 3 and June 7, 1567, ibid.
8o HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostohc See. Nei<strong>the</strong>r would Pius V.<br />
hear <strong>of</strong> keeping up <strong>the</strong> artillery, leaving this matter to <strong>the</strong><br />
care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> citizens <strong>of</strong> Anagni. After this <strong>the</strong> Cardinals,<br />
as Cusano wrote, were convinced that if <strong>the</strong> Pope lived a long<br />
time he would get rid <strong>of</strong> all his troops, and would even do<br />
away with <strong>the</strong> Swiss Guard.<br />
Pius V. was but ill-satisfied with <strong>the</strong> way in which <strong>the</strong><br />
Commission <strong>of</strong> State, which was at first composed <strong>of</strong> Farnese,<br />
Reumano, Rebiba and Vitelli, carried out its duties, and he<br />
added Granvelle to <strong>the</strong>ir number, which did not at all please<br />
<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r four, Vitelli at once resigned, and Farnese thought<br />
<strong>of</strong> doing likewise ; it was generally thought that he would<br />
leave Rome so as to avoid an open quarrel.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> Bonelli's position was externally mani-<br />
fested by <strong>the</strong> fact that in May, 1566, he took possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
apartments in <strong>the</strong> Borgia Tower vacated by <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />
Reumano, and which were usually occupied by <strong>the</strong> Cardinal<br />
nephew.^ Cardinal Bonelli familiarized himself with his<br />
duties more quickly and far better than most people had<br />
expected.'* He was not, however, a personality <strong>of</strong> any great<br />
weight, for which reason <strong>the</strong> Pope did not allow him to do<br />
anything <strong>of</strong> importance without his consent.^ <strong>The</strong> same<br />
thing held good throughout <strong>the</strong> pontificate. <strong>The</strong> influence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals tended to grow less as Pius V. realized that<br />
many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were dependent upon <strong>the</strong> princes, and were<br />
^ *Report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 23, 1566, ibid. Cf. supra p. 69.<br />
^ *Reports <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 30 and June 15, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna. For <strong>the</strong> complete disgrace into which Vitelli<br />
fell, see Herre, Papsttum, 152 seq.<br />
3 See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> May 11, 1566. State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* According to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 2, 1566 (State<br />
Archives, Vienna), Pius was in doubt, even <strong>the</strong>n, whe<strong>the</strong>r Bonelli<br />
was fit for <strong>the</strong> duties <strong>of</strong> Secretary <strong>of</strong> State. Cf. Torne, 50.<br />
* See Tiepolo, 175-176 ; cf. Corresp. dipl., IV., 377. According<br />
to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong> November 15, 1566, Bonelli said in com-<br />
plaint : " gh altri [nipoti] havevano autoritk dal Papa et ia<br />
non n'ho alcuna." State Archives, Vienna.
PIUS V. AND THE CARDINALS. 8l<br />
working for <strong>the</strong>ir own selfish ends ; his want <strong>of</strong> confidence<br />
in <strong>the</strong>m became so great that he <strong>of</strong>ten acted in direct con-<br />
tradiction to <strong>the</strong>ir advice.^<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> his spirit <strong>of</strong> independence, ^ Pius V. did not<br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r despise good advice, though he only made much<br />
account <strong>of</strong> those who belonged to <strong>the</strong> strict school, such as<br />
Scotti, Rebiba, Sirleto, Capizuchi, Mula, Dolera, Simonetta,<br />
Alciati,^ and Commendone, who for a time held <strong>the</strong> first<br />
place among <strong>the</strong> Pope's confidants.^ Granvelle, too, counted<br />
for a good deal <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> first. ^ Later on Cardinal Chiesa<br />
took an important share with Bonelli in <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> ad-<br />
ministration.,^ <strong>The</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> Morone was especially sought<br />
1 See Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 87.<br />
2 *" Vuol intendere tutte le cose Lei," wrote Serristori on<br />
April I, 1566. State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3592.<br />
3 <strong>The</strong>se had apartments in <strong>the</strong> Vatican ;<br />
see *Nota di tutte le<br />
stantie de Palazzo et chi I'habita questo di 3 de Marzo, 1566,<br />
Varia Poht., LXXIX., 218 seq., Papal Secret Archives. A<br />
*letter <strong>from</strong> Rome <strong>of</strong> September 28, 1566, names Morone, Dolera,<br />
Rebiba, Gambara and Bonelli as <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest<br />
influence (State Archives, Vienna). Cf. <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong><br />
October 5, 1566, concerning Pius V.'s leaning to Sirleto {ibid). <strong>The</strong><br />
influence <strong>of</strong> Rebiba is again mentioned in May, 1570 ; see<br />
VoiNOViCH, 554.<br />
* *" Commendone e hoggi il primo cardinale della corte et<br />
quello a cui il Papa crede piu che ad alcun altro " says B. Pia in a<br />
letter <strong>from</strong> Rome on Febru iry 7, i567,Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
Cf. ScHWARZ, Briefwechsel, 48, and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong><br />
February 8, 1567 (" Ha [il Papa] per molto favorito il card. Commendone,"<br />
and <strong>of</strong>ten calls for his advice), State Archives, Vienna.<br />
After <strong>the</strong> nomination <strong>of</strong> Chiesa as Cardinal *Cusano states on<br />
May I, 1568, that Commendone was " caduto assai del favor del<br />
Papa." Ibid.<br />
" *" II card. Granvella e stimato assai dal Papa et e chiamato a<br />
tutte le consulte per le cose di Germania." Arco, March 30, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
« See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 3, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 499b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
VOL. XVII<br />
6
82<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
in political affairs, ^ as well as in matters <strong>of</strong> reform, in <strong>the</strong><br />
carrying out <strong>of</strong> which Pius made use <strong>of</strong> such distinguished<br />
men as Ormaneto and Giovanni Oliva.^ For <strong>the</strong> conduct <strong>of</strong><br />
all political affairs which concerned <strong>the</strong> princes, he appointed<br />
a congregation at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> November, 1566, composed<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinals Morone, Farnese, Mula, Granvelle and Com-<br />
mendone.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope had also a high opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Datary,<br />
Maffei.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1566 a well-informed correspondent gave it<br />
as his opinion that anyone could get an introduction to <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope through his more intimate friends, but that to get<br />
any important business transacted it was necessary to have<br />
recourse to Cardinal Bonelli and <strong>the</strong> secretary, Rusticucci,<br />
through whose hands all business passed.* Yet Pius V.<br />
was not altoge<strong>the</strong>r dependent upon <strong>the</strong>m ; in order to make<br />
it quite clear that his nephew did not exercise any undue<br />
influence over him, <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>of</strong>ten found fault with him,<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 23, 1566, relates that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
had kept Morone in Rome because he thought " haver bisogno<br />
de pari suoi qua et lo stima et honora assai " (Urb. 1040, p. 197,<br />
Vatican Library). In his *report <strong>of</strong> May 29, 1566 (Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua), C. Luzzara remarks how much weight Morone<br />
had with <strong>the</strong> Pope. Zuniga also, in his letter <strong>of</strong> Decjmb>.r 29,<br />
1570, witnesses to Morone's influence in political matters, Corresp.<br />
dipl., IV., 156. Cf. also on this point <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
July 7, 1571. State Archives, Naples, C. Fames, 763.<br />
2 See <strong>the</strong> " Informatione," etc., in Anal. Bolland., XXXIII.,<br />
188 seq., 194 seq.<br />
^ *" Creo una congregazione di 5 cardinali che attendano alle<br />
cose con li principi che sone," etc. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
November 9, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 318b, Vatican Library.<br />
* See " Informatione," etc., loc. cit. which brings out very fully<br />
<strong>the</strong> distinction between <strong>the</strong> old and <strong>the</strong> new confidants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope, which continued to exist (see Mitteilungen des osterr. Instit.,<br />
XIV., 544), and <strong>the</strong>ir relative position. Rusticucci obtained <strong>the</strong><br />
rights <strong>of</strong> Roman citizenship (see Lanciani, IV., 23) and even<br />
though he accepted gifts, he managed to keep in favour with<br />
Pius V. (see Tiepolo, 175). For <strong>the</strong> majordomo <strong>of</strong> Pius V.,<br />
Franc, de Reinoso, cf. Corresp. dipl., IV., li. seq.
CARDINAL BONELLI. 83<br />
and especially exhorted him to a strict and retired life. When<br />
he heard that <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong>ten went out to <strong>the</strong> vigna, though<br />
in a perfectly innocent way, and in <strong>the</strong> company <strong>of</strong> ecclesi-<br />
astics, he reproached him, and held up before him as an<br />
example his own conduct when he was a young man.^ He<br />
himself selected <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> Bonelli's household, and<br />
limited <strong>the</strong>ir number, and he expressly forbade his nephew<br />
<strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> silk attire and silver plate. ^ In a letter to Hosius<br />
on November 2nd, 1566, Francis Borgia relates how <strong>the</strong> Pope,<br />
when making a chance visit to Bonelli's apartments, noticed<br />
some silk hangings, and ordered <strong>the</strong>ir immediate removal.<br />
Later on he desired his nephew to live, not as a Cardinal<br />
but as a religious.^ From <strong>the</strong> first <strong>the</strong> stipend allotted to<br />
Bonelli was very small, and when <strong>the</strong> Cardinal asked <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope to allow him some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spoglie <strong>from</strong> Spain, Pius V.<br />
was very angry, and his wrath was even greater when he<br />
learned that it was Cardinal Vitelli who had given him this<br />
advice ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong>n forbade his nephew to have anything<br />
whatever to do with <strong>the</strong> said Cardinal. <strong>The</strong> scene was .such<br />
a violent one that Bonelli was made quite ill b}^ it.''<br />
^ *" Havendo il Papa inteso che il card. Alessandrino andava<br />
troppo speso alle vigne et parendoli vita troppo licentiosa, gli ha<br />
commesso che non parta piu di Palazzo et che piglia esempio della<br />
vita de S.S**^ quando anco era giovane." (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
June 22, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 245b, Vatican Library). Cf. <strong>the</strong><br />
report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> June 8, 1566, State Archives, Vienna, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Caligari to Commendone <strong>of</strong> July 13, in Lett, di princ,<br />
XXIIL, n. 12, Papal Secret Archives, and that <strong>of</strong> July 20, 1566,<br />
in Anal. Bolland., XXXIIL, 210, n. i.<br />
2 See Laderchi, 1566, n. 37 ; cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Babbi, March 13,<br />
1566, State Archives, Florence, and <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
September 28 and October 26, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 289b, 311b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ See SuAU, IL, 130 ; cf. Mutinelli, L, 50. See also *Avviso<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 3, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 390, Vatican Library.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco and Cusano <strong>of</strong> May 18, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna. Ibid, a *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> December 2,<br />
156S, according to which Bonelli's revenues, which at first only<br />
amounted to 3,000 to 4,000 scudi, were considerably increased.
84<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
His o<strong>the</strong>r relations were treated with equal severity.<br />
Bonelli's fa<strong>the</strong>r, who came to pay a visit to this son <strong>of</strong> his<br />
who had climbed so high, received orders to go back home<br />
as quickly as possible.^ <strong>The</strong> Cardinal's mo<strong>the</strong>r was only<br />
able to go to him at night, for Pius V. would not hear <strong>of</strong> such<br />
vanities as a public reception. ^ When Bonelli's sister mar-<br />
ried, she only received a small dowry, and in <strong>the</strong> same v/ay<br />
all his o<strong>the</strong>r relatives, whose hopes had run high, were com-<br />
pletely disillusioned. <strong>The</strong> Pope saw to it that <strong>the</strong>y had a<br />
modest competence and could live decently ; he educated<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir sons with <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, but he did no more for <strong>the</strong>m,<br />
and kept <strong>the</strong>m at a distance as much as possible.^<br />
Pius V. made an exception in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Paolo Ghislieri,<br />
his bro<strong>the</strong>r's son, whom he redeemed <strong>from</strong> captivity with <strong>the</strong><br />
Turks, and first sent back to his own country, but afterwards,<br />
since he was a capable soldier, summoned to Rome, and in<br />
May, 1567, appointed Captain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body-guard, and<br />
Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Borgo.* Paolo had already several times<br />
<strong>drawn</strong> down upon himself <strong>the</strong> severe censure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope for<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 5, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 295,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 4, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 445, ihid.<br />
' See in App. n. 3 <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566,<br />
ibid. ; <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 30, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna ; <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> August 3, 1566, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua. Cf. Tiepolo, 178 ; Corresp. de Philippe II.,<br />
I., 596 ; PoLANCi Epist. in Anal Bolland., VII., 52 seq. ; Moroni,<br />
XXX., 193 ; Bruzzone, Bosco, 140 seq. and Riv. di Alessandria,<br />
XIV. (1904), 382. Girolamo Ghislieri, who felt no vocation to<br />
<strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical state, had to go back to his bro<strong>the</strong>r Michele<br />
{cf. Steinhuber, Collegium Germanicum, I., 62) and later on<br />
became governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Borgo ; see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November<br />
6, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 596, Vatican Library. For <strong>the</strong> subsequent<br />
fortunes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's family, see <strong>the</strong> detailed accounts in Riv. di<br />
Alessandria, X., 3 (1901), XIV. (1904), 396 seq.<br />
* With Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I. 5.^, seq., cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> October 5 and 12, 1566, April 19 and May 3, 1567 (Vatican<br />
Library) and <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> May 3, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. Cf. also Gabutius, 230.
PAOLO GHISLIERL 85<br />
<strong>the</strong> pomp which he displayed,^ but when Pius V. caught<br />
him in a He, he very nearly banished him in disgrace, and <strong>the</strong><br />
young man had <strong>the</strong> greatest difficulty in appeasing <strong>the</strong> angry<br />
Pope.- His displeasure was again aroused when Paolo, by<br />
his display <strong>of</strong> pomp, <strong>of</strong>fended against a recently issued edict<br />
for <strong>the</strong> reduction <strong>of</strong> luxury. Not only did Pius V. punish<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fence, but he forbade his nephew, since he could no<br />
longer trust him, to leave <strong>the</strong> Vatican after <strong>the</strong> Ave Maria.'<br />
When, later on, it was discovered that Paolo was leading an<br />
immoral life, his fate was irrevocably sealed ; <strong>the</strong> Pope had<br />
him called before him in a civil court, and <strong>the</strong>n, without<br />
looking at his nephew, caused his sentence to be read aloud,<br />
which ran as follows : Paolo Ghislieri is to forfeit all his goods<br />
and revenues, and under pain <strong>of</strong> death is to leave <strong>the</strong> Vatican<br />
within two days, <strong>the</strong> Borgo within three, and <strong>the</strong> Papal States<br />
within ten.* Ever}^ attempt to get <strong>the</strong> sentence <strong>of</strong> banishment<br />
revoked was in vain, although several very distinguished<br />
persons intervened on his behalf, and <strong>the</strong> Pope absolutely<br />
refused to send any help to <strong>the</strong> outlaw, as he wandered about<br />
<strong>from</strong> country to country.^<br />
^ Tiepolo, September 21, 1566, in Mutinelli, I., 56 seq. *Avvisi<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 14 and 21, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 403, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
2 See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 17 and May i, 1568, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 502b, 510, Vatican Library.<br />
• ^ See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 11, 1568, Urb. 1040,<br />
P- 579b, Vatican Library, and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same<br />
date. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See C. FiRMANUS, *Diarium, October 22, 1568, Papal Secret<br />
Archives, <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 20 and 26, 1568, Urb.<br />
1040. p. 587b, 588b, Vatican Library, and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco<br />
<strong>of</strong> October 28, 1568, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 18, 1568, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 616 ; February 5, July 23, August 24, and October 8, 1569,<br />
Urb. 1041, p. 19b, 117b, 138, 162, Vatican Library. In 1571<br />
Paolo took part in <strong>the</strong> Turkish war. When he came back after<br />
<strong>the</strong> battle <strong>of</strong> Lepanto, he could not remain in Rome, nor did he<br />
receive any assistance <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope. In February, 1572, we<br />
find him in Naples, where he was assisted by Don Juan ; see
86 HISTORY OF THE POPES<br />
<strong>The</strong> Romans had many o<strong>the</strong>r opportunities <strong>of</strong> reahzing<br />
with what ruthless severity Pius V. punished moral <strong>of</strong>fences.<br />
As early as January 19th, 1566, Caligari informed his friend<br />
Commendone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> a stern edict against <strong>the</strong><br />
immorality prevalent in Rome.^ At <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> January<br />
23rd <strong>the</strong> Pope spoke, not only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> need <strong>of</strong> reform<br />
among <strong>the</strong> clergy, but also <strong>of</strong> his intention <strong>of</strong> taking action<br />
against blasphemy and concubinage. ^ To give effect to<br />
this intention he issued, on April ist, 1566, an edict which<br />
imposed <strong>the</strong> severest penalties for <strong>the</strong> disturbance <strong>of</strong> divine<br />
worship, <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>anation <strong>of</strong> Sundays and festivals, simony,<br />
blasphemy, sodomy and concubinage.^ In July, 1566, an<br />
ordinance was issued for <strong>the</strong> limitation <strong>of</strong> luxury in dress and<br />
<strong>of</strong> excessive lavishness in banquets,* which was followed<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 23, 1572, Urb. 1042, p. 41, loc. cit.<br />
That <strong>the</strong> Pope's severity was justified is shown by <strong>the</strong> condemnation<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paolo to death for homicide in 1577. He died<br />
in 1596. See Bruzzone in Cosmos illustr., 1903, 141 ; 1904,<br />
61.<br />
1 *Lett. di princ., XXXIII., n. 77, Papal Secret Archives. A<br />
copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Bando generale concernente il governo di Roma,<br />
dated January 15, 1566, is in <strong>the</strong> State Archives, Vienna, Varia 3.<br />
2 *Report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 23, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ See Bull. Rom. VII., 434 seq. <strong>The</strong> edict ordered also " ut<br />
cadaverum capsae in ecclesiis super terram existentes amoveantur<br />
" a thing which had already been ordered by Paul IV. <strong>The</strong><br />
penalties were quite in <strong>the</strong> draconian spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carafa Pope ;<br />
cf. Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, 239 seq.<br />
* In <strong>the</strong> collection in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives and in <strong>the</strong><br />
Casanatense Library in Rome <strong>the</strong>re is no copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Bando e<br />
riforma sopra le immoderare spese et pompa del vestire et de'<br />
conviti " which is spoken <strong>of</strong> in <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 25<br />
and June i, 1566 (Urb. 1040, p. 220. 231b, Vatican Library) ; <strong>the</strong><br />
same is true <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bando <strong>of</strong> January 15, 1566 (see supra n. i).<br />
A copy is preserved in <strong>the</strong> State Archives, Vienna, Varia 3, and<br />
bears <strong>the</strong> date June 28, 1566, but according to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong><br />
Cusano <strong>of</strong> July 6, 1566 (State Archives, Vienna) it was only<br />
published at <strong>the</strong> latter date.
RESTRAINT OF LUXURY. ^J<br />
in October, 1566, by ano<strong>the</strong>r edict concerning dress. ^ In<br />
June, 1567, <strong>the</strong>re came a special law against excessive pomp<br />
at marri<strong>ages</strong>, and <strong>the</strong> ruinous inflation <strong>of</strong> marriage dowries<br />
and settlements.'- Special regulations were made against<br />
games on festival days,^ and against <strong>the</strong> spreading <strong>of</strong> reports<br />
that were libellous and treasonable by means <strong>of</strong> written broad-<br />
sheets.'* Scandal-mongers, Pius V. said, ought to be punished<br />
1 See " Bando sopra la reforma del vestire," dated October 4,<br />
1566, Editti in MiscelL, Arm. V., 60, p. 229, Papal Secret Archives ;<br />
cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 5, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 294, Vatican<br />
Library. On November 9, 1566, Strozzi reports as to its rigorous<br />
*" Gli sbirri sono andati nella contrada del Pelle-<br />
carrying out ;<br />
grino, ch'e delle principal! di Roma, et hanno spogliato le botteghe<br />
degli orefici di lavori d'oro, di gioie et di perle dicendo che sono<br />
contro la pragmatica." (State Archives, Vienna.) See also <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 14, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 403b, Vatican<br />
Library. Calvi in A^ Antologia, 142 (1909), 593, speaks <strong>of</strong> a tax<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1568 on <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> carri<strong>ages</strong> by ladies.<br />
277.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VIL, 596 seq. Cf. Rodocanachi, Institutions,<br />
* *" Ha fatto andar un bando sotto pene gravissime che veruno<br />
non giuochi queste teste." Strozzi on December 21, 1566. He<br />
also ^reports on December 28, 1566, an order to " dar corda " to<br />
certain persons for having gamed on a feast day. State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* As early as October 27, 1566, Carlo Stuerdo reports <strong>from</strong> Rome<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Parma :<br />
*" Qua vien minacciato di carcere quelli<br />
che scrivono a Venetia mille baiate." (State Archives, Naples, C.<br />
Farr^es. 763). <strong>The</strong> severe constitution <strong>of</strong> March 17, 1572, in<br />
Bull. Rom., VIL, 969 seq. Cf. Arch. sior. d. Soc. Rom., I., 406,<br />
408 ; Hist.-pol. Blatter, XXXVIL, 574 seq. ; Ciampi. Innocenzo X.,<br />
p. 254 ;<br />
Bertolotti, Giornahsti, astrologi, e negromanti in Roma,<br />
Florence, 1878, i. <strong>The</strong> partisan work <strong>of</strong> PiccA, I martiri del<br />
giornalismo nella Roma papale, Rome, 191 2 ; <strong>the</strong> author is<br />
ignorant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebrated collection <strong>of</strong> Avvisi in <strong>the</strong> Vatican<br />
Library. Thdre (Urb. 1041, p. 316b) an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
II papa e in colera con alcuni che hanno<br />
July 22, 1570, states : * '<br />
fatte alcune pasquinate contro alcune persone da bene :<br />
will go badly with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
" it
88 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
as murderers.^ That long-established pest <strong>of</strong> Rome, <strong>the</strong><br />
beggars, was to be dealt with,^ and in 1567 all vagrants^<br />
and gypsies* were banished <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States. <strong>The</strong><br />
amusements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carnival were purged <strong>of</strong> all unseemliness,<br />
and no one was allowed to dress up as a woman or a religious.<br />
Bull-fights were altoge<strong>the</strong>r prohibited, and <strong>the</strong> races restricted<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Corso, because such things seemed unfitting in <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgo, where <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church resided.^ To what<br />
an extent <strong>the</strong>se ordinances went into detail is shown among<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r things by <strong>the</strong> fact that shop-keepers and artisans<br />
were forbidden to make use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> im<strong>ages</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints as<br />
signs. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Fourth Council <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran had already laid upon<br />
physicians <strong>the</strong> obligation <strong>of</strong> immediately urging <strong>the</strong> sick<br />
to receive <strong>the</strong> Sacraments, but this very necessary and well<br />
meant law had been but Uttle observed. For this reason<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January i, 1569, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. I, Vatican Library.<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> Pope wishes *" ridur i poveri mendicanti della citt^ in 4<br />
quartieri con farli proveder di vitto necessario accio non vadino<br />
vagabondi e disturbando, per le chiese le orationi et che i curati si<br />
piglino fatica di ammaestrarli a viver christianamente et a darli'<br />
li s. sacramenti a tempi debiti " (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 12,<br />
1569, Urb. 1041, p. 41, Vatican Library. Cf. Bull. Rom., VIL,<br />
436, and Tacchi Venturi, L, 394.<br />
^ See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 12, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 421,<br />
Vatican Library. Cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> January 24, 1568,<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 20, 1567, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 437. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 14, 1570, Urb. 1041, p. 290b,<br />
according to which some gipsies were also sent at that time to <strong>the</strong><br />
galleys. Vatican Library,<br />
* See in App. n. 26 <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia <strong>of</strong> Januaiy 22, 1567,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. For <strong>the</strong> action taken by Pius V.<br />
against actors see Catena, Lettere, 481. This evidence has been<br />
missed by E. Re in his article Commedianti a Roma nel sec.<br />
XVI., in Giorn. stov. d. lett. Ital., LXIIL, 298 seq.<br />
* See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 28, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 407,<br />
Vatican Library.
RULES FOR PHYSICIANS. 89<br />
several provincial synods had made strict regulations on <strong>the</strong><br />
subject. A synod held at Ravenna in 1311 had ordered<br />
doctors to withhold <strong>the</strong>ir services <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> sick to whom<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were called until <strong>the</strong>y had first seen to <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir souls. A synod held at Tortosa in 1429, and <strong>the</strong> pro-<br />
vincial synod held by Charles Borronieo at Milan in 1565<br />
had made similar laws. Fired with zeal to promote in every<br />
possible way, and by everj^ possible means, <strong>the</strong> spiritual wel-<br />
fare <strong>of</strong> all Christians, Pius V. returned to <strong>the</strong> attack, and on<br />
March 8th, 1566, issued a constitution which laid down that<br />
every physician who was summoned to a sick person who was<br />
confined to his bed was before everything else bound to exhort<br />
him to receive <strong>the</strong> sacrament <strong>of</strong> penance, and to suspend his<br />
visits after three days unless a confessor had attested in<br />
writing that <strong>the</strong> confession had been made, or else that for<br />
some good reason an extension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time had been allowed.^<br />
In spite, however, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> severe penalties imposed for <strong>the</strong> nonobservance<br />
<strong>of</strong> this regulation, it did not meet with much<br />
success. 2<br />
It is not surprising that so strict a Pope should have waged<br />
war against public immorahty in Rome, and should have<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 430 seq. ; cf. Kober in Tiih. <strong>The</strong>ol. Quarial-<br />
schrifi, LV., 660 seq. <strong>The</strong> extract in Ranke, Papste, P, 233, is<br />
partly inexact. An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 19, 1569, records<br />
<strong>the</strong> severe ordinance against doctors who gave persons in good<br />
health permission to eat meat on fasting days (Urb. 1040, p. 37b).<br />
Cf. in Urb. 1042, p. 29b, <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 24,<br />
157 1, Vatican Library.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong>ologians and canonists <strong>of</strong> repute maintained <strong>the</strong> view that<br />
<strong>the</strong> rigorism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ordinaces <strong>of</strong> Pius V. went too far, and <strong>the</strong>y<br />
accordingly declared that when <strong>the</strong> malady was dangerous <strong>the</strong><br />
doctor was not obUged to suspend his care and aid, and that in<br />
such a case <strong>the</strong> ordinance was not binding. O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ologians<br />
namely that <strong>the</strong> doctor was bound<br />
made yet ano<strong>the</strong>r limitation ;<br />
to make his exhortation to <strong>the</strong> reception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacraments, not<br />
in every illness, but only in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> those which were dangerous,<br />
or where <strong>the</strong> issue was doubtful. See Benedict XIV., Instit.,<br />
XXII. ; Kober, loc. cit., 666 seq.
go HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
tried to put an end to <strong>the</strong> evils <strong>of</strong> prostitution.^ As a first<br />
step, at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> June, 1566, all women <strong>of</strong> ill-fame were<br />
driven out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Borgo by <strong>the</strong> police, and <strong>the</strong> Conservatori<br />
were ordered to find some segregated locality for <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
who lived in various parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. <strong>The</strong> Trastevere was<br />
thought <strong>of</strong> as a place for this' purpose. An edict published<br />
on St. Mary Magdalen's day, July 22nd, 1566, ordered that<br />
<strong>the</strong> more notorious prostitutes (cortegiane) were to be ex-<br />
pelled <strong>from</strong> Rome within six days, and within a fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
period <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States, unless <strong>the</strong>y preferred to marry<br />
or enter <strong>the</strong> convent delle Penitenti. This edict caused great<br />
anxiety in Rome ; many complained that such rigour would<br />
depopulate <strong>the</strong> city, and that many tradesmen, who had<br />
supplied goods to <strong>the</strong>se people on credit, would suffer<br />
seriously. <strong>The</strong> customs authorities asked for a reduction<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir tax by 20,000 ducats^ on <strong>the</strong> ground that <strong>the</strong> expulsion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se people would mean a great reduction in <strong>the</strong> importa-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> dutiable goods. ^ <strong>The</strong> city council met and decided<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> police measures, as far as morals were concerned, which<br />
were taken by Pius V., dealt principally with <strong>the</strong> increase <strong>of</strong><br />
as to this see what<br />
prostitution dating <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVth century ;<br />
has been said in Vol. V. <strong>of</strong> this work 98 seqq. With Graf (Attraverso<br />
il Cinquecento, Turin, 1888, 269 seq., 281) and Rodocanachi<br />
(Courtisanes et Bouffons, Paris, 1894, 82 seq., 174) Bertolotti<br />
has treated <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matter specially fully (Repressioni straordinarie<br />
della prostituzione in Roma nel sec. XVI., Rome, 1887) ; he has<br />
published valuable reports <strong>from</strong> Mantua, but has been as little<br />
fair to Pius V. as Brosch (I., 242 seq.). Altoge<strong>the</strong>r apart <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> undignified treatment <strong>of</strong> so serious a matter, <strong>the</strong> reproaches<br />
which <strong>the</strong>y both make against Pius V. are quite unjustified. It<br />
may be admitted that <strong>the</strong> means adopted by Pius V. did not<br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r attain <strong>the</strong> end in view, but it must be remembered<br />
that our age is still in as great a state <strong>of</strong> perplexity as to how to<br />
deal with <strong>the</strong> evil <strong>of</strong> prostitution, and it is still a matter <strong>of</strong> dispute<br />
whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> means finally adopted by Pius V. were right or wrong.<br />
That <strong>the</strong> Church has <strong>the</strong> right to work for <strong>the</strong> extirpation <strong>of</strong> prostitution<br />
by every tneans is brought out by Penck in <strong>the</strong> Hand-<br />
worterbuch der Staatswissenschaften, V., 296.<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma in App. nn. 16 to 25 Vatican Library.
PIUS V. AND IMMORALITY. 9I<br />
to send to <strong>the</strong> Pope a deputation <strong>of</strong> forty citizens to ask<br />
for <strong>the</strong> recall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decree, which had alreadj' been put into<br />
force. <strong>The</strong> deputation—and <strong>the</strong>y could have expected<br />
nothing else—met with a stern refusal.. Such shame, <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope said, could not be tolerated in holy Rome ; he would<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r change his residence to some o<strong>the</strong>r less tainted place.<br />
A written protest^ was equally unsuccessful, nor was even<br />
<strong>the</strong> intervention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ambassadors <strong>of</strong> Spain, Portugal and<br />
Florence <strong>of</strong> any avail.<br />
Pius V. remained inexorable on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ex-<br />
pulsion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more notorious courtesans. By August loth<br />
most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m had already left Rome, and o<strong>the</strong>rs were pre-<br />
paring to do so, though many had been converted. <strong>The</strong> fact<br />
that some <strong>of</strong> those who had been expelled had been killed<br />
by highwaymen told in favour <strong>of</strong> those who were still in Rome.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se were accordingly not expelled, but had to put a stop<br />
to <strong>the</strong>ir public disorders, and a segregated quarter was<br />
assigned to <strong>the</strong>m near <strong>the</strong> Ripetta, which <strong>the</strong>y were not to<br />
leave ei<strong>the</strong>r by day or night under pain <strong>of</strong> a public whipping.<br />
By this severity Pius V. hoped to induce <strong>the</strong>m ei<strong>the</strong>r to<br />
leave Rome or to be converted. For this purpose special<br />
sermons were arranged for <strong>the</strong>m, as was also done in <strong>the</strong> case<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews. On September 5th, 1566, a fresh order for <strong>the</strong><br />
expulsion <strong>of</strong> those who were quite incorrigible was issued.^<br />
^ See ibid. <strong>The</strong>re are many copies in manuscript (Berlin,<br />
Royal Library ; Inf. polit., XII., 230 seq. ; Paris, Biblio<strong>the</strong>que<br />
Nationale [see Marsand, I., 630, 757<br />
seq.], Mazarin Library,<br />
Cod. 1779, p. 220 seq.) <strong>of</strong> an " Epistola a N.S^® P. Pio V. nella<br />
quale si esorta S.S*'^' a tolerare in Roma gl'Hebrei at le cortegiane,"<br />
dated August 13, 1566, printed in Rev. des etudes juives, July, 1892,<br />
which among o<strong>the</strong>r things elaborates <strong>the</strong> argument that, by<br />
driving out <strong>the</strong> aforesaid persons " V-S*-^ non havra poi chi<br />
ridurre al bene ne che punire al male." If he drives <strong>the</strong>m out<br />
now, <strong>the</strong>y may all be lost, whereas it might be possible to convert<br />
<strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y remained !<br />
" See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco, August 3, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
' See *Avvisi di Roma in App. nn. 16 to 25, and in Bertolotti,
92<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
How deep seated this evil was is clear <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that<br />
during <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> his reign Pius V. was forced to take<br />
action against it year after year. Prostitutes who had left<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir quarters were ^constantly whipped, and o<strong>the</strong>rs expelled.<br />
A pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anxiety which <strong>the</strong> Pope felt for <strong>the</strong> conversion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se fallen women is to be found in <strong>the</strong> fact that in August,<br />
1567, he persuaded six elderly ladies to devote <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
to this difficult task.^ Those who returned to a better man-<br />
ner <strong>of</strong> life received large alms, so that <strong>the</strong>y might not relapse<br />
into <strong>the</strong>ir former state. <strong>The</strong> segregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> incorrigibles<br />
was made even more complete in <strong>the</strong> autumn <strong>of</strong> 1569 by <strong>the</strong><br />
erection <strong>of</strong> walls and gates round <strong>the</strong>ir quarter, like <strong>the</strong><br />
Ghetto.^ Lodgings were subjected to a very strict police<br />
supervision, and since this constantly gave rise to incon-<br />
venience, in 1570 all women under forty years <strong>of</strong> age, even<br />
though married, were forbidden to let rooms.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope watched over <strong>the</strong> sanctity <strong>of</strong> family life very<br />
carefully and nothing escaped his attention. Thus he forbade<br />
young girls <strong>from</strong> being employed as servants,^ while an<br />
loc. cit., lo-ii. In his *Diarium (Miscell., Arm. XII., 31, p. 143)<br />
Firmanus states : *" Die dominica 24 [Novembris] fuit praedicatum<br />
in multis ecclesiis Urbis, vicinis habitationibus meretricum,<br />
de ordine rev°" vicarii Suae S*^^^ , et solum meretrices iverunt at<br />
non aliae personae." Papal Secret Archives.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> 1567-1569 in App nn. 28-34, 53-57.<br />
60-65, Vatican Library. For <strong>the</strong> last years cf. Bertolotti,<br />
loc. cit. 13 seq., where, however, <strong>the</strong> dates are <strong>of</strong>ten wrong<br />
(p. 13 <strong>the</strong> Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May ly belongs to 1571, as does that<br />
<strong>of</strong> July 14 on p. 14.).<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 17, 1569, in App.<br />
nn. 60-65, Vatican Library.<br />
3*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 9, 1570, Urb. 1041, p. 339;<br />
" 20 donne " who<br />
ibid. 342b and *Avviso <strong>of</strong> September 20, 1570 :<br />
kept " camere locande," are imprisoned (Vatican Library).<br />
According to an *Avviso <strong>of</strong> September 9, 1570, in <strong>the</strong> State<br />
Archives, Vienna, it was ordered that <strong>the</strong> married women who<br />
let rooms must be at least 50 years <strong>of</strong> age.<br />
* See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 5, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 525.<br />
According to an *Avviso <strong>of</strong> July 12, 1567, <strong>the</strong> following edict was
PIUS V AND IMMORALITY. 93<br />
edict published in <strong>the</strong> autumn <strong>of</strong> 1566 forbade, under severe<br />
penalties, aU Romans who had houses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own to frequent<br />
taverns.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> many cases <strong>of</strong> adultery which occurred in Rome filled<br />
Pius V. with indescribable grief, and ever increasing indigna-<br />
tion ; <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> his reign he did all he could<br />
to bring about a change in this respect. <strong>The</strong> many difficulties<br />
which he met with^ forced him to take more and more strict<br />
measures. A report <strong>of</strong> August 25th 1568 states : " <strong>The</strong><br />
threat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> death penalty for adultery is expected, so that<br />
everyone will ei<strong>the</strong>r have to become moral or leave <strong>the</strong> city."^<br />
People were constantly imprisoned without consideration<br />
<strong>of</strong> rank.^ In September, 1568, a noble Roman lady who<br />
had been found guilty <strong>of</strong> adultery was imprisoned for<br />
issued : no young married woman may keep " camera locande " ;<br />
ibid. p. 418b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ " Bando che niuno habitante in Roma et borghi possa andare<br />
air hostaria con la prohibitione delli giuochi, baratterie et altre<br />
cose illecite," a very rare pamphlet <strong>of</strong> Ant. Bladus, Rome, 1566.<br />
<strong>The</strong> exact date <strong>of</strong> this order is seen <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Diarium <strong>of</strong> Firmanus<br />
(October 3, 1566), Miscell., Arm. XII., 31, p. 130b, Papal Secret<br />
Archives. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 5, 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 294, Vatican Library. According to <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong><br />
September 14, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Pope had spoken <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matter in con-<br />
sistory on <strong>the</strong> 14th. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
" *" II continue metter prigione le donne in questa cittk causa<br />
errori grandi," one has committed suicide. *Carlo Stuerdo<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Parma <strong>from</strong> Rome, October 27, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Naples, C. Fames. 763. Cf. also Bertolotti, loc.<br />
cit. II.<br />
* *" Qui s'aspetta de di in di con gran terrore, che esca una<br />
bolla contra li adulteri, la qual si dice sara terribilissima, et che<br />
le pene saran capitali, si che sara necessario, ch'ogn' huomo<br />
diventi buono 6 se risolva abbandonar questa patria." Urb.<br />
1040, p. 570b. Ibid. 440b an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 13,<br />
1567, according to which such a bull was already expected. Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
4 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 17, 1568, State Archives,<br />
Vienna ; ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> August 13, 1569, in App. nn. 60-63,
94<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
life.^ One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> richest and most respected bankers in Rome,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Sienese de Vecchi, having been convicted <strong>of</strong> adultery, was<br />
pubhcly whipped in December, 1568, " as a salutary example<br />
for <strong>the</strong> nobles," says <strong>the</strong> chronicler. ^ In <strong>the</strong> following year<br />
it was rumoured that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended to expel <strong>from</strong> Rome<br />
all married women who fell into this sin^, and this penalty<br />
was <strong>of</strong>ten inflicted after <strong>the</strong> culprit had been whipped for<br />
<strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong>fence.^ In June, 1570, <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> Rome<br />
had great difficulty in dissuading <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>from</strong> inflicting<br />
<strong>the</strong> death penalty for adultery, but at length Pius V. agreed<br />
that adulterers should be punished by whipping, imprison-<br />
ment, or banishment.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope watched over <strong>the</strong> morals <strong>of</strong> his own servants<br />
with a special strictness.^ <strong>The</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> Anagni was be-<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma, <strong>of</strong> September 25, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 585<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ *" Dicta die [veneris 3 decembris] fuit fustigatus per Urbem<br />
nobilis Senensis dominus de Vecchiis, qui fuerat ditissimus et<br />
superbissimus banchcrius, postea decoxerat et propter quaedam<br />
adulteria fuit carceratus per multos dies et tandem favoribus non<br />
suffragantibus, sic mandante S°^° 1)^° N^", ad exemplum delinquentium<br />
nobilium, fuit, ut dixi, per loca solita fustigatus/'<br />
(FiRMANUs, *Diarium, loc. cit., p. 272b. Papal Secret Archives).<br />
Cf. Bertolotii, loc. cit, 11.<br />
' Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 80 seq.<br />
^ Soriano in Brosch, I., 243. In <strong>the</strong> lace <strong>of</strong> Pius V.'s strong<br />
sense <strong>of</strong> justice, one can only treat as uncalled for Brosch's remark,<br />
" We do not know what sort <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>of</strong> this crime were obtained.'<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> Capilupi <strong>of</strong> June 26, 1570, in Bertolotti,<br />
loc. cit. 12. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 28, 1570, Urb. 1041,<br />
P. 296 Vatican Library.<br />
" Giulio Orsini for example was forced to send away his con-<br />
cubine ; see <strong>the</strong> *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> March 30 and April 4, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Vienna :<br />
*" Die XV. dicti mensis [ianuarii]<br />
pontifex creavit magistrum capelle r^^ dominum sacristam, qui<br />
eius pedes fuit osculatus, cui mandavit ut reformaret cantores,<br />
inter quos sciebat esse aliques concubinarios et discolos ; et<br />
verum dicebat." C. Firmanus, *Diarium in Miscall,, Arm. XII.,<br />
31, p. 40, Papal Secret Archives,
PIUS V. AND IMMORALITY. 95<br />
headed in 1571 for violation.^ <strong>The</strong> Swiss Guards were forced<br />
to marry <strong>the</strong>ir concubines or leave <strong>the</strong>m,^ and in order to<br />
effect a radical change among <strong>the</strong>se old soldiers, Pius V. had<br />
sermons preached to <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>the</strong>ir servants in <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />
language by a Jesuit.^ <strong>The</strong> cavalry were obliged to receive<br />
<strong>the</strong> sacraments regularly,^ and <strong>the</strong>y were not allowed to go<br />
out in <strong>the</strong> evening without <strong>the</strong> permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir captain.<br />
A list was kept <strong>of</strong> all who left <strong>the</strong> Vatican after dusk, and this<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope caused to be submitted to him regularly.^ Women<br />
were not allowed to set foot in <strong>the</strong> Belvedere.^<br />
Even unfriendly judges have recognised that Pius V. was<br />
actuated by <strong>the</strong> best intentions in his efforts to root out <strong>the</strong><br />
moral evils <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day.' Very <strong>of</strong>ten his strictness was ex-<br />
cessive, because he punished with great severity, not only<br />
grave <strong>of</strong>fences, but also smaller transgressions,^ so that <strong>the</strong><br />
prisons were overcrowded.^ Moreover, looked at <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
point <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evils that were actually stamped out,<br />
<strong>the</strong> results were far <strong>from</strong> satisfactory. This was due, among<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> August iSth, 157 1, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
2 See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 5, 1568, Urb. 1040. p. 525,<br />
Vatican Library, and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> June 5, 1568, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ PoLANCi Epist., in Anal. Bolland., VIL, 51.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> May 17, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
3 See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 25, 1568, Urb. 1040,<br />
P- 585, Vatican Library.<br />
*> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 12, 1568, ibid. 534.<br />
See Le Bret, VIII., 223.<br />
« See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 20, 1568, Urb. 1040,<br />
P- 589, Vatican Library.<br />
« According to an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 31, 1566, <strong>the</strong><br />
prison at Tor di Nona had already had to be enlarged on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> prisoners (Urb. 1040, p. 278, Vatican Library).<br />
An undated *report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia in 1568 states that <strong>the</strong>re were 1200<br />
persons in <strong>the</strong> prisons <strong>of</strong> Rome and " infinite donne." Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua.
96<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r things, to <strong>the</strong> peculiar character <strong>of</strong> Rome itself, as an<br />
international city, and one filled with foreigners.^<br />
Knowing well that if any definite success was to be obtained<br />
<strong>the</strong> rising generation would have to be trained on better<br />
lines, Pius V. above all devoted himself to seeing that <strong>the</strong><br />
young received systematic and easily mastered instruction<br />
in <strong>the</strong> truths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian religion. In 1568 <strong>the</strong> parish<br />
priests <strong>of</strong> Rome were instructed to make it known to <strong>the</strong><br />
faithful that <strong>the</strong>y were bound, under grave penalties, to<br />
send <strong>the</strong>ir children on Sunday afternoons to <strong>the</strong> church for<br />
instruction in Christian doctrine, as had been laid down by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent. ^ Wlien, later on, special associations<br />
were formed to assist <strong>the</strong> priests in this work, <strong>the</strong> Pope in<br />
1571 formed <strong>the</strong>m into a regular confraternity called " della<br />
dottrina cristiana " enriched it with indulgences, and asked<br />
<strong>the</strong> bishops to set up similar confraternities everywhere.^<br />
In this way a real improvement in moral conditions was<br />
bound gradually to be effected, and <strong>the</strong>re is good evidence<br />
to show that this took place even during <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Pius V.^<br />
^ P. Tiepolo brings out this aspect <strong>of</strong> Rome in <strong>the</strong> introduction<br />
to his *report <strong>of</strong> 1569 ; see Cod. 6624, p. 317, Court Library,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> July 17, 1568, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ See Bull. Rom., VII., 945 seq.<br />
* P. Tiepolo, who says : " gli uomini, se non sono, almeon<br />
paiono migliori " (p. 172), also recognizes <strong>the</strong> change in Rome.<br />
This was already clearly to be seen in 1566 (see Pfleger, Eisengrein,<br />
50 seq. ; Braunsberger, Pius V., 108 seq.) *" Le teste "<br />
reports an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 3, 1568, " si non passate<br />
con prediche et altre divotioni, non s'e giocato in loco alcuno,<br />
prohibite le mancie, Hvree et ogni altra vanita." Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 446b. Ihid. December 4<br />
: <strong>the</strong> greater part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people<br />
gained <strong>the</strong> Jubilee. Urb. 1041, p. i, January i, 1569 :<br />
*" Bandi<br />
sopra il gioco in queste feste assai ben osservati." In Urb. 1042,<br />
p. 48 (April 14, 1 571) <strong>the</strong>re is mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> extraordinary zeal<br />
with which <strong>the</strong> people frequented <strong>the</strong> churches in Holy Week<br />
(Vatican Library). Giulio Gabrielli <strong>of</strong> Guboio (died March iz,
" A WORLD-WIDE MONASTERY." 97<br />
Under <strong>the</strong> strict regime which had now been set on foot <strong>the</strong><br />
Eternal City began to assume that pecuhar character, which<br />
has been given <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " world-wide monastery."^<br />
^579) gave <strong>the</strong> following judgment : " Quis enim non videat,<br />
postquam ecclesiae gubcrnacalo Pius V. P.M. praepositus est,<br />
tantam et in urbe Roma et in aliis suae dictionis oppidis factam<br />
esse morum mutationem, ut libido in pudicitiam, luxuria in<br />
temperantiam, impietas denique, ipsius nomen sequuta, in pietatem<br />
versa videatur ? " (S. Gregorii Naz. Orationes tres, Antwerp<br />
1573. 1^63). Gianfrancesco Lombardo expresses himself in<br />
similar terms in a letter <strong>of</strong> November 11, 1568 ; see Cyprianus,<br />
484 seq.<br />
' <strong>The</strong> supposed intention <strong>of</strong> Pius V. to change Rome into a<br />
convent, was discussed by his contemporaries verj'^ shortly after<br />
his election ;<br />
VOL. xvn.<br />
see Masius, Briefe, 374.
CHAPTER III<br />
Government <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> States <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. Pius V.<br />
IN Relation to Literature and Art.<br />
A MAN <strong>of</strong> such strictness, such untiring energy, and such<br />
stainless character as Pius V., was pre-eminently fitted for<br />
<strong>the</strong> task <strong>of</strong> introducing into <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>the</strong> reform<br />
decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, and thus to set <strong>the</strong> seal upon<br />
<strong>the</strong> labours <strong>of</strong> his predecessor. For this reason his pontificate<br />
is <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> highest importance, while only less important were<br />
his unflinching struggle against <strong>the</strong> new doctrines, and his<br />
energetic revival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old idea <strong>of</strong> a Crusade against <strong>the</strong> Turks<br />
in defence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian faith and European civilization.<br />
In comparison with this threefold activity, which was to<br />
a great extent crowned with success, <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Pius V. as<br />
<strong>the</strong> ruler <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States^ falls into <strong>the</strong> background, aU<br />
<strong>the</strong> more as in this respect he was upon ground that was<br />
unfamiliar to him, and which to a great extent remained so<br />
to <strong>the</strong> end. He certainly had <strong>the</strong> wiU to remove abuses and<br />
to restore good order, though he lacked practical experience<br />
and did not know how to temper his severity.<br />
During <strong>the</strong> latter days <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. no branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temporal<br />
administration had been in such a bad state as that <strong>of</strong> justice.<br />
<strong>The</strong> exhortation which Pius V. addressed to <strong>the</strong> assembled<br />
judges in <strong>the</strong> Hall <strong>of</strong> Constantine on October 30th, 1566,^<br />
1 A *list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States, with particulars<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials, revenues and troops in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V., is in<br />
Varia Polit. 79 (now 80), p. 253 seq., Papal Secret Archives. Cf.<br />
also <strong>the</strong> introduction, not printed in Alberi, to <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong><br />
P. Tiepolo <strong>of</strong> 1569, which is to be found in many collections <strong>of</strong><br />
codices (Libraries at Avignon, Berlin, Gotha, Munich, Venice,<br />
Vienna, Vatican, etc.).<br />
* See *Urb. 1040, p. 313, Vatican Library.<br />
98
THE ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE. 99<br />
made it plain that he considered it his sacred duty to provide<br />
for a strong and impartial administration <strong>of</strong> justice. It now<br />
became as difficult for culprits to escape by means <strong>of</strong> bribery<br />
as it had been easy under his predecessor, and it was above all<br />
to seeing that <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>the</strong> helpless should have justice<br />
that Pius V. directed his efforts. When a poor baker com-<br />
plained to him that Cardinal Simoncelli had owed him 36<br />
scudi for bread for six years, <strong>the</strong> nephew <strong>of</strong> Julius III. was<br />
forced to make immediate payment. On <strong>the</strong> last Wednesday<br />
<strong>of</strong> every month Pius V. held a public audience at which all<br />
were at liberty to make <strong>the</strong>ir complaints about <strong>the</strong> courts<br />
<strong>of</strong> justice. <strong>The</strong> Pope also turned his attention to <strong>the</strong> reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legal fraternity.^ What a deep respect he had for<br />
justice is certainty best shown by <strong>the</strong> revision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Carafa which he caused to be made, and which ended on<br />
September 26th, 1567, in <strong>the</strong> annulment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sentence<br />
pronounced by Pius IV., and <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong><br />
Carafa. 2 By such procedure as this Pius V. showed that he<br />
did not hesitate to act in direct opposition to all <strong>the</strong> rules <strong>of</strong><br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> April 26, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna, and <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 14 and December 18,<br />
1568, Urb. 1040, p. 486, 616, Vatican Library. Cf. Tiepolo, 173 ;<br />
Catena, 136 seq. ; Gabutius, 218; Laderchi, 1566, n. 113 seq.<br />
Pius V. took great trouble to secure a good administration <strong>of</strong><br />
justice even in <strong>the</strong> provinces. An *Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 9, 1566,<br />
relates that power over criminal cases was with<strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong><br />
Cardinal Mark Sittich at Terni, in consequence <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal resigned civil cases as well, and went away " et nell'uni-<br />
versale li nipoti et parenti di Pio IV. par che restino mal sodis-<br />
fatti del Papa." Urb. 1040, p. 190b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> authoritative account by Angel, Disgrace, 169-181,<br />
who makes it clear that <strong>the</strong> new trial, <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> which have not<br />
so far been found, seems to have dealt almost entirely with <strong>the</strong><br />
crimen laesae maiestaiis, and that <strong>the</strong> assassination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duchess<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paliano was not again brought under consideration. That<br />
Pius V. did not consult any Cardinal before coming to his decision<br />
(Angel, i 78) is also attested by Arco in his *report <strong>of</strong> September 27<br />
1567, State Archives, Vienna. See also Corresp. dipl., II., 218<br />
seq., 224.
100 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
prudence, or to compromise <strong>the</strong> reputation <strong>of</strong> his predecessors,<br />
he was<br />
even in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., whom he had so revered ;<br />
also ready to trample on <strong>the</strong> interests <strong>of</strong> people whose assist-<br />
ance might be very useful to him.^ Even Alessandro Pallan-<br />
tieri, <strong>the</strong> procurator-fiscal in <strong>the</strong> Carafa trial, did not escape<br />
punishment. He had become governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> March <strong>of</strong><br />
Ancona at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1567,^ and it seemed as though his<br />
great severity had won <strong>the</strong> Pope's favour to such an extent<br />
that men were prophesying <strong>the</strong> cardinalate for him,^ when<br />
all <strong>of</strong> a sudden, on September 17th, 1569, he was imprisoned<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Inquisition* on <strong>the</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> having, in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong><br />
Julius III., obtained by bribery <strong>the</strong> release <strong>from</strong> prison <strong>of</strong> a<br />
relapsed heretic <strong>of</strong> Faenza, <strong>of</strong> having retained a considerable<br />
part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carafa property in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> order for restitution<br />
made by Pius V., and <strong>of</strong> having paid no attention to <strong>the</strong><br />
excommunication which he had incurred by so doing. ^ <strong>The</strong><br />
investigation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se charges brought to light <strong>the</strong> part which<br />
Pallantieri had played in <strong>the</strong> conduct <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carafa trial.<br />
<strong>The</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> Pallantieri ended in his being condemned to death,<br />
and on June 7th, 1571, <strong>the</strong> sentence was carried out on <strong>the</strong><br />
very spot where <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Paliano had been beheaded.'<br />
^ See Ancel, loc. cit. 181.<br />
^ See Garampi, Sul valore, 293.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 9, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 70,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* See Marini, I., 428.<br />
® See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 27, 1569, Urb. 1041,<br />
p. 155b, Vatican Library.<br />
* According to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 8, 1569 {loc.<br />
cit. 159) all <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carafa trial were <strong>the</strong>n taken to <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition ; it is in those archives, <strong>the</strong>refore, that search must be<br />
made for <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revision held by <strong>the</strong> orders <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
' See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 9, 1571, loc cit. and <strong>the</strong> *report<br />
<strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> June 9, 1571. <strong>The</strong> latter *relates on May 19, 1571,<br />
that on <strong>the</strong> Thursday <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Pallantieri was considered in<br />
<strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, who for three hours heard pro et contra.<br />
State Archives, Vienna. Ibid, an *Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 17, 15 71,<br />
according to which Pallantieri tried to save himself b}- paying<br />
30,000 scudi. In <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> Pallavicini, Palantieri deserved
THE ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE. lOl<br />
Pius V.'s interference with questions <strong>of</strong> justice, however, was<br />
not always just or reasonable ; he sometimes pronounced<br />
hasty sentences which he afterwards had to revoke. Tiepolo<br />
says that <strong>the</strong> Pope never tempered a criminal sentence with<br />
mercy, and that generally he would have liked to have made<br />
it more severe.^ No rank or dignity could obtain any mitigation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> punishment. A noble Roman lady who had<br />
committed homicide was executed, and that publicly, which<br />
was quite unusual, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> intercession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Con-<br />
servatori and many Cardinals. ^ A circular addressed to <strong>the</strong><br />
governors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States in August, 1568, urged <strong>the</strong>m to<br />
employ nothing but severity, and to show no mercy. It was<br />
estimated that more executions took place at that time in a<br />
single month than in four years under Pius IV. ^ Many,<br />
including light <strong>of</strong>fenders, took to flight before this excessive<br />
severity, with <strong>the</strong> result that <strong>the</strong> bands <strong>of</strong> robbers who infested<br />
some parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States, and especially <strong>the</strong> mountainous<br />
districts towards Naples,* were constantly on <strong>the</strong> increase,<br />
which was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons why <strong>the</strong> Pope's praiseworthy<br />
efforts to deal with this pest were only partially successful.^<br />
<strong>the</strong> death sentence. Cf. Pastor, Dekrete, 16, n. See Rodo-<br />
CANACHi, St.-Ange, 173. Ibid. 175, <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> Matteo Minale.<br />
^ TiEPOLO, 173. From Firmanus, *Diarium (Miscell., Arm.<br />
XII., 31 in Papal Secret Archives) it is evident how frequent<br />
death sentences were.<br />
2 See Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 78-79.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>from</strong> Rome, August 17, 1568, State<br />
Archives, Vienna. Cf. Mutinelli, I., 92.<br />
* A *Ietter <strong>from</strong> Cardinal Bonelli to Francesco Ghislieri, gover-<br />
nor <strong>of</strong> Ascoli, dated Rome, April 17, 1566 (in 191 1 in <strong>the</strong> possession<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> antiquarian Luzzietti) deals with <strong>the</strong> bandits who had<br />
taken refuge in <strong>the</strong> Abruzzi. For <strong>the</strong> bandits at Teramo, see<br />
Riv. Abrnzsese, XXVII., (1912) 458 seq.<br />
^ In his *report <strong>of</strong> June 7, 1567 (State Archives, Vienna) Arco<br />
tells <strong>of</strong> an expeditionary force against <strong>the</strong> bandits. For <strong>the</strong><br />
outbreak <strong>of</strong> brigandage in 1570, see Hirn, Erzherzog Ferdinand II.<br />
von Tirol, I., 505 n. i. For <strong>the</strong> whole subject cf. Laderchi, 1566,<br />
n. 122 seq.
102 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r reason was to be found in <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> very<br />
proper attempts to act in concert with <strong>the</strong> neighbouring<br />
states in putting down brigandage led to frequent and bitter<br />
disputes with Naples.^ <strong>The</strong> bull which was issued on July<br />
13th, 1566, against those who harboured murderers and<br />
bandits, was made even more severe on August 15th, and<br />
enacted that <strong>the</strong> death penalty was to be inflicted on <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>fenders, and that <strong>of</strong> banishment on <strong>the</strong>ir relatives. ^ In<br />
order to stamp out brigandage, <strong>the</strong> Pope, in 1567, ordered<br />
<strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forests in <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood <strong>of</strong> Rome,^<br />
a thing which led to <strong>the</strong> spread <strong>of</strong> malaria, and contributed<br />
in no small degree to <strong>the</strong> deterioration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> healthiness <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Compagna, so that every year a large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
foreign labourers who had come for <strong>the</strong> harvests died <strong>of</strong><br />
fever. ^<br />
Public safety in <strong>the</strong> Papal States was threatened, not only<br />
by <strong>the</strong> brigands, but also by <strong>the</strong> long established feuds between<br />
<strong>the</strong> cities, and among <strong>the</strong> nobles. At Ascoli, Anagni, Citta<br />
di Castello, Sass<strong>of</strong>errato, Perugia, and elsewhere, disturbances<br />
broke out which caused <strong>the</strong> Pope much anxiety, and several<br />
times obliged him to send armed forces against <strong>the</strong>m, a thing<br />
which was especially galling to him, whose high ideals would<br />
^ C/. TiEPOLO, 173; Catena, 51 seq. ; Brosch, I., 238 seq.<br />
See also Corresp. dipl., II., 368. An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
March 26, 1569, relates that two days previously at <strong>the</strong><br />
Bridge <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo had taken place <strong>the</strong> execution <strong>of</strong> " Cecone<br />
da S. Lupidio, cappo de'banditi della Marca." Urb. 1041,<br />
p. 47, Vatican Library.<br />
^ See Bull. Rom., VII., 452 seq., 456 seq.<br />
'An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 26, 1567, relates that between<br />
Porta Prima and Romana <strong>the</strong> Venetian courier had been attacked<br />
and robbed, that <strong>the</strong> Pope had ordered him to be compensated,<br />
and had fur<strong>the</strong>r enacted " che si leviao et abbrugino tutte quelle<br />
machie sino a Prima porta " (Urb. 1040, p. 385, Vatican Library).<br />
Cf. <strong>the</strong> * brief <strong>of</strong> December 5, 1567, Papal Secret Archives ; cf.<br />
App. n. 27.<br />
* 9 Sreports Tiepolo in <strong>the</strong> unpublished part <strong>of</strong> his *report for<br />
15.60 Cod. 6624, p. 319, Court Library, Vienna.
SEVERITY OF PIUS V. IO3<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r have led him to disband all his troops.^ <strong>The</strong> rival<br />
factions made use, not only <strong>of</strong> those who had fled <strong>from</strong> Rome<br />
or been exiled, but also <strong>of</strong> soldiers who had deserted and <strong>of</strong><br />
unworthy monks who had come into conflict with <strong>the</strong> reforming<br />
activities <strong>of</strong> Pius V., and even, in some parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> March<br />
and in <strong>the</strong> Romagna, <strong>of</strong> heretics. When <strong>the</strong> Pope learned<br />
that Faenza was full <strong>of</strong> heretics, he thought <strong>of</strong> proceeding to<br />
<strong>the</strong> very limits <strong>of</strong> severity ; he wished to destroy <strong>the</strong> city,<br />
and transfer <strong>the</strong> inhabitants to some o<strong>the</strong>r place. ^ At <strong>the</strong><br />
end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontificate, however, <strong>the</strong>re was for <strong>the</strong> most part<br />
greater tranquillity in <strong>the</strong> Papal States than <strong>the</strong>re had been<br />
before.^<br />
On February 12th, 1572, <strong>the</strong> orders which Pius IV. had<br />
issued against <strong>the</strong> carrjdng <strong>of</strong> arms, and which applied to<br />
1 From <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566 (State<br />
Archives, Vienna) it is clear how unwillingly <strong>the</strong> Pope made up<br />
his mind to take proceedings against Ascoli. In an *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> February 2, 1566, it is stated that Pius V. had disbanded<br />
<strong>the</strong> cavalry with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> two companies, *" et dice che i<br />
pontefici sono guardati dalla man di Dio et non da archibugi.<br />
Non vuol guardia o cavalleria per esser necessitato a pagarli<br />
metter impositione <strong>of</strong> popolo." (Urb. 1040, p. 173) ; cf. supra<br />
p. 69. But as early as February g, Torquato Conti had to be<br />
sent to Ascoli with " 150 fanti " to suppress <strong>the</strong> rising [ibid., 169,<br />
Vatican Library). Cf. Brosch, I., 241 for <strong>the</strong> disturbances at<br />
Citta di Castello. For o<strong>the</strong>rs at Anagni, see *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> May II, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 225. Ibid. 1041, p. 127b, an<br />
*Avv]so <strong>of</strong> August 27, 1567, on <strong>the</strong> disturbances at Perugia, which<br />
annoyed <strong>the</strong> Pope very much. For Ascoh, see Saggio di cose<br />
Ascolane, Teramo, 1766, App. ccxcvi. On January 24, 1567.<br />
*" Alex. Pallanterius, gubernator Marchie," obtained " facultates<br />
contra bannitos Asculi et Firmi." Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
2 See Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 79 ; cf. infra p. 313 seq.<br />
An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 19, 1571 (Urb. 1042, p. 117b.<br />
Vatican Library) reports <strong>the</strong> banishments which had taken place<br />
in <strong>the</strong> territories <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Farnese.<br />
'This is proved <strong>from</strong> *Tiepolo in 1.569 ; see Cod. 6624, p. 320,<br />
Court Library, Vienna.
104<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Rome and <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States, were renewed, and<br />
made more severe.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> March 29th, 1567, concerning <strong>the</strong> inalien-<br />
ability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Church, has attained<br />
great notoriety. ^ It was aimed at putting an end to<br />
nepotism, which had had such disastrous effects upon <strong>the</strong><br />
Church.<br />
Pius V.'s financial administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States calls<br />
for particular notice. Immediately after his election he<br />
abolished <strong>the</strong> duty on wine in Rome,^ revised t?ie o<strong>the</strong>r taxes,<br />
and caused <strong>the</strong> expenditure to be carefully examined.^ In<br />
<strong>the</strong> Patrimony he abolished <strong>the</strong> duty on flour in consideration<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong> a sum <strong>of</strong> money, to be made once for all.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope hoped that his great personal economy^ would make<br />
it possible for him to give relief in o<strong>the</strong>r ways as well. To a<br />
bishop who submitted to him a scheme for improving <strong>the</strong><br />
finances he replied that he had better help <strong>the</strong> Church by his<br />
prayers and his good life, and that she had no need <strong>of</strong> wealth ;'<br />
a sentiment which, though very idealistic, scarcely met <strong>the</strong><br />
1 Bull. Rom., VII., 965 seq.<br />
^ See ibid. 560 seq. ; cf. Freiburg Kirchenlexikon VII., 599.<br />
Fur<strong>the</strong>r particulars infra p. 233 seq.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> import duty was " 4 giulii per barilla ; " see *Awise di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 166. Vatican Library.<br />
* *" Questo fa che la plebe ama molto S.S'^ " says <strong>the</strong> *Avviso<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 16, 1566, ibid. 194.<br />
^ See Tiepolo in Brosch, I., 245, n. i.<br />
® Thus for example <strong>the</strong> Vigna di Giulio III. was given "in<br />
governo " to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Aragon *" e cosi viene ad esser<br />
desobligato di recever grambasciatori e fare spesa, come si usava<br />
prima." (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 4, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 220b,<br />
Vatican Library). For <strong>the</strong> reduction <strong>of</strong> expenditure on <strong>the</strong><br />
troops see Quellen u. Forschungen, VI., 84.<br />
' *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 166.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope does not wish for taxes, even indirect ones, says an<br />
*Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 30, 1566, Urb. 1040, 199b, Vatican Library.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Florentine, Bartolomeo Bussoti was <strong>The</strong>saurarius <strong>of</strong> Pius V. ;<br />
see FiRMANUs, *Diarium in Miscell., Arm. XII., 31, p. 47.<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
Papal
TAXATION. 105<br />
needs ot <strong>the</strong> times. As early as November, 1567, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
found hunself in great financial difficulties ;^ he set himself<br />
to devise a way <strong>of</strong> meeting <strong>the</strong>m without overburdening his<br />
subjects,^ but since he could not avoid having to give assistance<br />
to <strong>the</strong> French Catholics, to his great grief he at length found<br />
himself obhged to impose some extraordinary taxes upon his<br />
subjects,^ though he took care that <strong>the</strong>y should fall principally<br />
upon <strong>the</strong> wealthy, and that <strong>the</strong> clergy should make a suitable<br />
contribution.'*<br />
Since <strong>the</strong> revenues steadily continued to decline—it was<br />
calculated in 1570 that <strong>the</strong> falling <strong>of</strong>f since 1538 was as much<br />
as 400,000 scudi^—while <strong>the</strong> wider interests <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church,<br />
<strong>the</strong> helping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oppressed Catholics, especially in France,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Turkish war, demanded ever greater and greater<br />
sacrifices, <strong>the</strong> Pope, in 1569, found himself obliged to impose<br />
a fur<strong>the</strong>r extraordinary tax <strong>of</strong> 500,000 scudi upon imports, a<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *brief to <strong>the</strong> " dux Nivern." <strong>of</strong> Novembi r 15, 1567 (in<br />
summa fisci nostri inopia), Arm. 44, t. 13, n. 73b, Papal Secret<br />
Archives.<br />
^ *" Die noctuque cogitat quonam pacto pecunias reperire<br />
possit minimo cum populorum et plebis damno." (Arco on<br />
November 8, 1567, State Archives, Vienna). In <strong>the</strong> interest <strong>of</strong><br />
his subjects Pius V. also issued severe enactments against <strong>the</strong><br />
acceptance <strong>of</strong> presents by <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong>ficials ; see Stiidien und<br />
Mitteilungen aus dem Benediktinev- und Zisterzienserordens, I.,<br />
3, 213.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> hopes which had been built upon <strong>the</strong> recovery <strong>of</strong> ancient<br />
coins at Civitavecchia were not fulfilled. (C/. *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> March 22, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 372, Vatican Library ; cf. on<br />
this matter Spicil. Vatic, 83 seq.) ; see Gratiani Epist., 277.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> taxes cf. <strong>the</strong> *reports <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> November 8 and 15, 1567-<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See Laderchi, 1567, n. 141 seq., 146 seq.; cf. Guillaume,<br />
L'abbaye de Cava, Cava de' Tirreni, 1877, 320. In order that it<br />
might be able to pay <strong>the</strong> tax, Ancona in a *brief <strong>of</strong> February 8,<br />
1568, obtained permission to increase <strong>the</strong> tax on slaughtering.<br />
Communal Archives, Ancona.<br />
* See Sereno, 398.
I06 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
thing which occasioned much surprise.^ Besides this, during<br />
<strong>the</strong> later years <strong>of</strong> his reign <strong>the</strong> permanent public debt was<br />
quadrupled by <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Monti.<br />
Although he was so parsimonious, <strong>the</strong> Pope never<strong>the</strong>less<br />
practised almsgiving on a grand scale. ^ He ijot only freely<br />
assisted <strong>the</strong> poorer Cardinals, and <strong>the</strong> bishops who had been<br />
driven <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sees, but also his needy servants. In Rome<br />
he contributed largely to <strong>the</strong> hospitals, especially that <strong>of</strong><br />
S. Spirito, to which he gave 20,000 scudi, and several times<br />
personally visited <strong>the</strong> sick. When, in <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1566,<br />
<strong>the</strong> city was visited by a pestilence brought on by <strong>the</strong> excessive<br />
heat, he dealt with <strong>the</strong> emergency in every possible way, sent<br />
for doctors, and especially concerned himself in relieving <strong>the</strong><br />
poor by <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious.^ <strong>The</strong> same thing happened<br />
when <strong>the</strong> pestilence recurred during <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1568.<br />
<strong>The</strong> parish priests were instructed to draw up lists <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sick,<br />
^ See TiEPOLO, 174. In his *letter <strong>of</strong> January 22, 1569 (State<br />
Archives, Vienna) Cusano shows how difficult it was to obtain<br />
money. In order to ease <strong>the</strong> finances in June, 1569, all <strong>the</strong><br />
notariships in <strong>the</strong> Papal States were sold, bringing in a sum <strong>of</strong><br />
70,000 scudi (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 11, 1569, Urb. 1040 p. 91b).<br />
<strong>The</strong> *Avvisi <strong>of</strong> June 29 and July 9, 1569, Urb. 1040, p. loi, 107b,<br />
Vatican Library, mention o<strong>the</strong>r financial schemes.<br />
'^ Namely <strong>the</strong> Monti Novennale, Giulio, Religione and Pro-<br />
vincia ; see Coppi, Sulle finanze dello Stato pontificio, Rome,<br />
1855- Cf. Moroni, LXXIV., 291 ; Santori, Diario XXIII.,<br />
330 ; XXIV., 106. According to Cerasoli Pius V. deposited<br />
467,000 scudi in <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo, and drew out on various<br />
occasions 288,000. Cf. Studi e docum., XIII., 305, as well as<br />
Serafini, Le monete e le bolle plumbee nel medaghere Vaticano,<br />
I., Milan, 1910.<br />
^ Cf. Catena, 25, 136, 149 ; Gabutius, 204 seq. ; Laderchi,<br />
1568, n. 48 seq. ; <strong>the</strong> periodical Cariias, 1898, n. 7.<br />
* See Catena, 50. For <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pestilence in <strong>the</strong> summer<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1566 (heat " con un vento sirocale che abbruggiava il di et la<br />
notte ") see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 31, 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 278. Ibid. 284 and 287, *Avvisi <strong>of</strong> September 14 and 21,<br />
1566 : *" II Papa continua tuttavia in far visitar gl'infermi et<br />
sovenirli." Vatican Library.
WORKS OF CHARITY. I07<br />
and to send <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, whose duty it was to visit<br />
<strong>the</strong>m and succour <strong>the</strong>m with means furnished by <strong>the</strong> Pope.^<br />
He increased <strong>the</strong> dowries for poor girls at <strong>the</strong> Minerva, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> Monte di Pieta received in January, 1567, a gift <strong>of</strong> 10,000<br />
scudi, so that <strong>the</strong> institution might be able to advance loans<br />
without interest, and at <strong>the</strong> same time it was ordered that <strong>the</strong><br />
things pledged were not to be sold before 18 months had<br />
elapsed. 2 <strong>The</strong> Pope was also indefatigable in ransoming and<br />
helping <strong>the</strong> unfortunate people who had been enslaved by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Turks.<br />
It was <strong>the</strong> unanimous opinion in Rome that no Pope for a<br />
long time past had been so active in works <strong>of</strong> charity as Pius<br />
v.* <strong>The</strong> abolition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> excessive levy <strong>of</strong> duty at <strong>the</strong> city<br />
gates met with universal approval,^ as did <strong>the</strong> Pope's efforts<br />
to promote industries in Rome, as for example, <strong>the</strong> weaving<br />
1 See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> August 28, 1568, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. Cf. *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 14 and September 4,<br />
1568, Urb. 1040, p. 562-573, Vatican Library ; C. Firmanus,<br />
*Diarium, in Miscell., Arm. XII., 31, p. 253. Papal Secret<br />
Archives. A *brief to Girolamo Mercuriani <strong>of</strong> November 10,<br />
1569, recalls him <strong>from</strong> Padua to Rome, where <strong>the</strong>re was a lack<br />
<strong>of</strong> doctors ; see Arm. 44, t. 14, n. 287 and 288, ibid.<br />
2 Cf. with Gabutius, loc. cit. cf. <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Strozzi to Maxi-<br />
mihan II. <strong>from</strong> Rome, January 18, 1567, State Archives, Vienna,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 8, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 367b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
3 See Gabutius, loc. cit. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r day, reports an *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> August 10, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Pope received in <strong>the</strong> Sala grande <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> S. Marco 100 Christian slaves set free by Doria ;<br />
each received " I scudo, buon pranzo, camisa nova, capello et<br />
paio di scarpe." Urb. 1040, p. 269. Cf. ibid. 399 *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> May 31, 1567 and Urb. 1041, p. 4 <strong>the</strong> *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January<br />
4, 1569. Vatican Library. See also Laderchi, 1569, n. 347 ;<br />
Santori, Autobiogr., XII., 346, and in App. n. 67 <strong>the</strong> *audiences<br />
<strong>of</strong> Santori with <strong>the</strong> Pope. Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* *" In effetto in operibus pietatis da un gran tempo in qua non<br />
e stato maggior Papa di lui." *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 10, 1567.<br />
Urb. 1040, p. 392b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 28, 1566, ibid. 290.
I08 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> cloth. ^ Trade was also protected by special constitutions<br />
against usury on <strong>the</strong> exchange market, and against fraudulent<br />
banking. 2 A special constitution was directed against <strong>the</strong><br />
robbery <strong>of</strong> shipwrecked mariners.^ <strong>The</strong> death penalty,<br />
already in existence for <strong>the</strong> crime <strong>of</strong> chpping <strong>the</strong> gold coinage,<br />
was extended in 1570 to <strong>the</strong> silver coinage as well.'*<br />
Just as in Rome itself efforts were made to improve <strong>the</strong><br />
unhealthy districts, and steps were taken to prevent <strong>the</strong><br />
pollution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tiber, which was generally used for drinking<br />
purposes,^ so Pius V. also directed his attention to <strong>the</strong> draining<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marshes in <strong>the</strong> Campagna^ and in o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal States, as for example, in <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood <strong>of</strong> Ravenna<br />
and Foligno.'^<br />
^ See Bull. Rom., VII., 612 seq. ; cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
September 27, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 442, Vatican Library, and<br />
July 3, 1568, State Archives, Vienna. In <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se *Avvisi<br />
<strong>the</strong> subsidy for <strong>the</strong> weaving <strong>of</strong> cloth <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope is given as<br />
10,000 scudi (<strong>the</strong> 100,000 in Catena, 128 seq. is an exaggeration).<br />
2 Bull. Rom., VII., 862 seq. ; cf. de Cupis, 158.<br />
^ See Laderchi, 1566, n. 142 seq.<br />
* See Bull. Rom., VII., 861 seq.<br />
^ See Catena, 50 ; Lanciani, II., 26 ; IV., 13 seq., 24 seq., 28.<br />
In his *letter <strong>of</strong> April 27, 1566, Cusano (State Archives, Vienna)<br />
speaks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> order that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals must pave <strong>the</strong> street before<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir palaces. Cf. in App. n. 50 <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia to Luzzara<br />
<strong>of</strong> July 10, 1568. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. An *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> August 21, 1568, also states that a monthly tax <strong>of</strong> " 3<br />
giulii " was imposed for <strong>the</strong> keeping clean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> streets on every<br />
possessor <strong>of</strong> a carriage (Urb. 1040. p. 567b, Vatican Library).<br />
In <strong>the</strong> inundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tiber in January, 1567, when part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
passage between <strong>the</strong> Vatican and <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo fell in,<br />
Pius V. gave all <strong>the</strong> assistance that he could. See <strong>the</strong> *report<br />
<strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong> January 4, 1567, State Archives Vienna. See also<br />
Bacci, Del Tevere, Rome, 1576, 369 seq.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> motu proprio " Dei nostri almae urbis." Cf. de<br />
Cupis, 149 and Lanciani, IV., 14.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> *brief to " Franc, episc. Imolae, Romand. gubern."<br />
<strong>of</strong> March 21, 1566 (Ravenna) and <strong>the</strong> *o<strong>the</strong>r, to " loh. Bapt.<br />
Garganus, civis Rom., commits, noster," <strong>of</strong> November 2, 1567<br />
(Foligno), Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.
PROTECTION OF AGRICULTURE. IO9<br />
<strong>The</strong> greatest credit is due to <strong>the</strong> Pope for <strong>the</strong> improvement<br />
effected in agriculture in <strong>the</strong> Campagna, and <strong>the</strong> estabhshment<br />
<strong>of</strong> granaries in Rome. After he had, in September, 1566,<br />
set up <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> agriculture, he issued, on October nth<br />
in <strong>the</strong> same year, a constitution which has deservedly become<br />
famous, which afforded protection and support <strong>of</strong> all kinds<br />
to agriculture in <strong>the</strong> Campagna, secured <strong>the</strong> importation <strong>of</strong><br />
grain into Rome, and strictly forbade every kind <strong>of</strong> monopoly.<br />
Anyone who <strong>of</strong>fended in this respect, be he baron, bishop, or<br />
even Cardinal, was subject to <strong>the</strong> severest penalties. In his<br />
care for <strong>the</strong> well-being <strong>of</strong> his subjects, <strong>the</strong> Pope constantly<br />
saw to it that <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials in charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> supply <strong>of</strong> grain,<br />
who were partly municipal and partty subject to <strong>the</strong> Apostolic<br />
Camera, and who fixed <strong>the</strong> price <strong>of</strong> grain, should always supply<br />
it to <strong>the</strong> bakers at <strong>the</strong> same fixed price, however high might<br />
be <strong>the</strong> price at which it was purchased.^ Especially in times<br />
<strong>of</strong> famine, as for example in 1568 and 1569, <strong>the</strong> Pope made<br />
unwearied efforts to meet <strong>the</strong> scarcity, and to prevent any kind<br />
<strong>of</strong> usurious pr<strong>of</strong>it being made out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crisis. <strong>The</strong> people<br />
must have bread at a fair price, since, as he was accustomed<br />
to say, it is written in <strong>the</strong> Bible : qui abscondii fnimenta,<br />
maledicetur in populis. (Prov. xi 26.)^<br />
1 Cf. Catena, 53 seq. ; Gabutius, 206 seq. For <strong>the</strong>se two<br />
ordinances see Bull. Rom., VII., 481 seq., 484 seq. Besides<br />
Nicolai, II., 37 seq., see also de Cupis, 151 seq., 153 seq., and<br />
<strong>the</strong> same author's Saggio bibl. degU scritti e delle leggi sulfagro<br />
Romano, Rome, 1903, 146, and Usi civili nell'agro Romano,<br />
Rome, 1906, 21 seq. ; also Ardant, Papes et paysans, Paris,<br />
1891, 147 seq.: Tomassetti, I., 215; Rodocanachi, Institutions,<br />
280. An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 6, 1569, announces<br />
that on <strong>the</strong> previous day <strong>the</strong> Pope had taken 30,000 scudi <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo for <strong>the</strong> " abondanza," and had sent<br />
20,000 to <strong>the</strong> Marches for grain. Urb. 1041, p. 106, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
2 Cf. Catena, 53 seq., and <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 17<br />
and September 24, 1569, August 12, 1570, and September 12,<br />
1571, Urb. 1040, p. 133, 146 ; 1041, p. 318 ; 1042, p. 112, Vatican<br />
Library. See also Bull. Rom., VII., S48 seq.
no HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Unfortunately, his subordinates did not always act up to<br />
<strong>the</strong> noble aims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope/ who, moreover, was not always<br />
very happy in <strong>the</strong> steps he took in his capacity <strong>of</strong> temporal<br />
ruler. For example, an edict concerning <strong>the</strong> coinage which<br />
he issued in July, 1571, caused great consternation. ^ His<br />
true sphere was to be found in his care for spiritual matters,<br />
and, like Cardinal Bonelli, he was, in view <strong>of</strong> all that had to<br />
be done in that direction, unable to devote sufficient attention<br />
to <strong>the</strong> temporal administration. <strong>The</strong>refore, in April, 1568,<br />
Cardinal Chiesa was appointed to assist <strong>the</strong> Cardinal nephew,<br />
and in <strong>the</strong> January <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following year, Cardinals Alciati<br />
and Paleotto were Hkewise appointed.^ In July, 1570, it was<br />
rumoured that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended to withdraw altoge<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>from</strong> temporal affairs, and leave <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong>se four Cardinals.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Pius V, towards art has been misjudged in<br />
more than one respect. He laid himself open to this by an<br />
enactment by which he placed himself in direct opposition<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Popes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Renaissance. On February loth,<br />
1566, it was learned in <strong>the</strong> city that <strong>the</strong> Pope had made over<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Roman people all <strong>the</strong> antique statues which were in <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>atre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Belvedere and its surroundings, and had<br />
charged some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nobles to have <strong>the</strong>m moved to <strong>the</strong> Capitol.<br />
It was fur<strong>the</strong>r said that <strong>the</strong> priceless treasures which stood in<br />
<strong>the</strong> cortile <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Belvedere, and which had been protected<br />
<strong>from</strong> rain and risk <strong>of</strong> injury by screens in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius IV.,<br />
were to share <strong>the</strong> same fate. <strong>The</strong> Pope's reason for this was<br />
that it was unfitting that <strong>the</strong> successor <strong>of</strong> St. Peter should<br />
1 Cf. RoDOCANACHi, Institutions, 280.<br />
^ See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 18, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 90,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 3, 1568, and January 15,<br />
1569, Urb. 1040, p. 479, and 1041, p. 4, Vatican Library.<br />
* An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 8, 1570 (Urb. 1041, p. 307,<br />
Vatican Library) reports : " S'e sparso voce per la corte chel<br />
Papa non voglia piu intervenire alii negotii pr<strong>of</strong>ani et secolari,<br />
ma deputarvi sopra 4 cardinali cioe Cesi, Thiano, Montalto et<br />
Piacenza, et che Sua S*^ voglia attender solamente alle cose<br />
spirituali et dell' inquisitione."
THE BELVEDERE COLLECTION. Ill<br />
have pagan im<strong>ages</strong> in his palace. In view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enthusiasm<br />
for sculpture <strong>the</strong>n prevalent in Rome it is not surprising that<br />
this proposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope should have aroused much opposition,<br />
even <strong>from</strong> many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and it was due to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
remonstrances that <strong>the</strong> famous antiques <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gallery <strong>of</strong><br />
statues in <strong>the</strong> Belvedere were retained in <strong>the</strong> Vatican. Pius,<br />
however, gave wa}^ to <strong>the</strong> entreaties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals on con-<br />
dition that <strong>the</strong> collection should remain <strong>close</strong>d to <strong>the</strong> public. ^<br />
An inventory, compiled on February nth, 1566, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
antiques which were to be made over to <strong>the</strong> Roman people,<br />
includes 127 pieces, among which, it is worthy <strong>of</strong> note, was<br />
even <strong>the</strong> statue <strong>of</strong> St. Hippolytus. On February 27th a fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
list <strong>of</strong> about twenty busts and statues was added. ^ <strong>The</strong><br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> February 16, 1566 (which escaped<br />
<strong>the</strong> notice even <strong>of</strong> Michaelis, <strong>the</strong> best authority on this matter),<br />
" che non<br />
according to which <strong>the</strong> words used by Pius V. were :<br />
conveniva a chi era successore di Pietro tener simili idoh in casa . .<br />
et perche ve ne sono alcune servate delle piu rare par pur' che ad<br />
instantia di molti cardinah che gUelo chiesero in gratia speciale<br />
S. S*^ si sia contentata ci restino ma con fatto stiano sempre<br />
chiuse." Cusano goes on to relate that when Cardinal Farnese<br />
pointed out to <strong>the</strong> Pope that it would be desirable to give to <strong>the</strong><br />
Emperor <strong>the</strong> 12 busts (che sono per moderni cosa rarissima) which<br />
had been copied in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. <strong>from</strong> antique busts <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Emperors, Pius V. assented (State Archives, Vienna). <strong>The</strong><br />
letters <strong>of</strong> Arco on this subject were published by Michaelis<br />
(Statuenh<strong>of</strong>, 63) ; his doubt as to whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> last letter, which<br />
tells how <strong>the</strong> busts had been sent to Spain, belongs to 1568 or<br />
1569, is settled by an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 24, 1568, which<br />
states : *" Li 12 imperatori, che con tanta diUgentia erano<br />
custoditi in Belvedere da Pio IV., sono stati tutti incassati et si<br />
mandono per ordine del Papa a donare al re catholico." Urb.<br />
1040, p. 479b, Vatican Library. Ibid. 169b, an *Avviso <strong>of</strong><br />
February 9, 1566, with <strong>the</strong> notice : *" II papa ha donato tutte<br />
le statue di Belvedere al popolo Romano con non poco dispiacere<br />
deUe creature di Pio IV."<br />
* <strong>The</strong>se lists in Bicci, Boccapaduli, 115 seq., <strong>from</strong> which is<br />
taken <strong>the</strong> new edition <strong>of</strong> Michaelis, Statuenh<strong>of</strong>, 60 seq., with a<br />
note <strong>of</strong> those Mhich were sent to <strong>the</strong> Capitol, and <strong>of</strong> those sent<br />
+0 Florence.
112 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
senate and people <strong>of</strong> Rome at once took steps to take possession<br />
<strong>of</strong> this precious gift, and ordered that a mass <strong>of</strong> thanksgiving<br />
should be celebrated at <strong>the</strong> Minerva on St. Antony's day.^<br />
<strong>The</strong>y first received 17 statues and statuettes, a small group<br />
with putti, and 12 busts, which did not include any works <strong>of</strong><br />
great importance, and which came for <strong>the</strong> most part <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
stairs leading to <strong>the</strong> Belvedere, and <strong>from</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rooms<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Vatican. In <strong>the</strong> meantime <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> Pius IV.<br />
were successful in dissuading <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>from</strong> sending <strong>the</strong><br />
remaining statues. <strong>The</strong> Romans, however, did not give up<br />
hopes <strong>of</strong> acquiring <strong>the</strong>m, and in February, 1570, <strong>the</strong>y made<br />
a claim for <strong>the</strong>m, though without immediate success.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> news that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended to purge his palace <strong>of</strong><br />
antiques aroused in <strong>the</strong> mind <strong>of</strong> so great a connoisseur as <strong>the</strong><br />
Emperor Maximilian II. <strong>the</strong> desire to obtain possession <strong>of</strong><br />
some pieces for his own collection. Since, however, Pius V.<br />
had in <strong>the</strong> meantime made a present <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> statues<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, it was not easy to find any which would<br />
suit <strong>the</strong> Emperor's purpose. In July, 1569, two more than<br />
life-size statues were sent to him, a Hercules and an Aphrodite,<br />
which were followed some years later by three statues <strong>from</strong><br />
^ *Le statue del Belvedere gia si levano e le conducono iii<br />
Campidoglio per haver 11 Papa fattone gratia al popolo Romano,<br />
et percio s'obligano in perpetuo far celebrar una messa nella<br />
Minerva nella capella di S. Tommaso d 'Aquino il giorno di S.<br />
Antonio e dare un calice con 4 torcie bianche ogn'anno, e mercordi<br />
cominciorno, eve furono tutti i cardinali Rom." (Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> February 16, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 182. Vatican Library ; cf.<br />
FiRMANUS, *Diarium, in Miscell., Arm. XII., 31, p. 56b, Papal<br />
Secret Archives). On March 2, 1566, Cusano *reports that <strong>the</strong><br />
deputies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> Rome had been during <strong>the</strong> whole week<br />
transporting statues <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Belvedere to <strong>the</strong> Capitol (State<br />
Archives, Vienna). Of <strong>the</strong> inscriptions <strong>of</strong> thanks at <strong>the</strong> Capitol,<br />
one mentions no definite number, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r mentions 30 ;<br />
see FoRCELLA, I., 61-62.<br />
^ *" Li conservatori hanno dimandato in gratia al Papa le<br />
statue di Belvedere per metterle nella bella fabrica di Campidog-<br />
lio," <strong>the</strong> Pope has postponed " il levarle." *Avviso di Roma o(<br />
February 4, 1570, Urb. 104 1, p. 231b, Vatican Library.
THE MONUMENTS OF ANTIQUITY. II3<br />
<strong>the</strong> Villa Giulia.i Several pieces <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> same place were<br />
also sent to Florence, as a gift to Francesco de' Medici, <strong>the</strong><br />
eldest son <strong>of</strong> Cosimo. <strong>The</strong> agent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Medici in Rome<br />
obtained <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope in March, 1560, <strong>the</strong> gift <strong>of</strong> no fewer<br />
than 26 statutes taken <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> villa <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. 2<br />
This generosity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, which had stripped tlie villas<br />
<strong>of</strong> Julius III. and Pius IV,, aroused <strong>the</strong> fear in Rome that Pius<br />
V. intended to make a clean sweep <strong>of</strong> all pagan remains. In<br />
<strong>the</strong> spring <strong>of</strong> 1569 <strong>the</strong> Imperial agent, Cusano, announced to<br />
his master that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended not only to destroy <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>atre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Belvedere, but also to lay hands on <strong>the</strong> Colosseum<br />
and <strong>the</strong> triumphal arches, in order to remove <strong>the</strong> temptation<br />
<strong>from</strong> visitors to Rome to pay more attention to pagan than to<br />
Christian things. <strong>The</strong> fear was expressed, as had been <strong>the</strong><br />
case in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Adrian VI., that, in order to obtain <strong>the</strong><br />
material for <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches, Pius would make<br />
an onslaught on <strong>the</strong> grandest monuments <strong>of</strong> Roman antiquity<br />
and reduce <strong>the</strong> statues to lirae,^ though it was soon realized<br />
that <strong>the</strong>se fears were exaggerated. <strong>The</strong> changes in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>atre<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Belvedere were limited to <strong>the</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tiers <strong>of</strong><br />
seats, so that <strong>the</strong>re might be no more public performances<br />
1 See <strong>the</strong> reports <strong>of</strong> Arco in Michaelis, Statuenh<strong>of</strong>, 63 seq., to<br />
complete which use may also be made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> INIonti<br />
<strong>from</strong> Rome, July 28, 1569, which mentions <strong>the</strong> statues <strong>of</strong> Hercules<br />
and Aphrodite (8-9 palms in height) presented to <strong>the</strong> Emperor,<br />
" et sono stimate assai per la loro bellezza et antichita." State<br />
Archives, Vienna. Ibid, a *report <strong>of</strong> Arco, which escaped <strong>the</strong><br />
notice <strong>of</strong> Michaelis, <strong>of</strong> March 19, 1569<br />
: Cardinal Colonna has<br />
presented to <strong>the</strong> Emperor a bust <strong>of</strong> Socrates and one <strong>of</strong> Antoninus,<br />
Famese a statue <strong>of</strong> Mercury. In Varia, fasc. 4 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State<br />
Archives, Vienna, <strong>the</strong>re is also a *letter <strong>from</strong> Fra Guglielmo della<br />
Porta to Maximihan II., <strong>of</strong> March 23, 1569 : he sends <strong>the</strong> Emperor<br />
?. sketch for a crucifix.<br />
2 See Michaelis, Statuenh<strong>of</strong>, 43 seq., 65 seq.; cf. Archdol.<br />
Zeitung, XXXIV., 152.<br />
' See in App. n. 58 <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> March 26, 1569,<br />
State Archives, Vienna, and <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 2, 1569,<br />
Urb. 104 1, p. 50, Vatican Library (App. n. 59).<br />
VOL. XVII. 8
114<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong>re, a thing which, in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> Pius V., was unseemly<br />
in <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> Christendom.^ <strong>The</strong> Colosseum<br />
and <strong>the</strong> triumphal arches were quite unharmed, while much<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> magnificent statuary with which <strong>the</strong> Renaissance<br />
Popes had enriched <strong>the</strong> Vatican remained to excite <strong>the</strong><br />
admiration <strong>of</strong> future visitors ; this was especially <strong>the</strong> case<br />
with <strong>the</strong> famous gaUery <strong>of</strong> statues which, though <strong>close</strong>d to<br />
<strong>the</strong> public, was placed under <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's physician,<br />
Michele Mercati, who was director <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> botanical garden<br />
estabUshed by Pius on <strong>the</strong> Vatican Hill.^<br />
All this shows that <strong>the</strong> reproach which has been levelled<br />
against Pius V., that he was <strong>the</strong> declared enemy <strong>of</strong> antiquity,<br />
is unjust. 3 Granted his great strictness as to morals,^ it was<br />
only to be expected that he would be scandalized at <strong>the</strong> many<br />
nude statues, as indeed had previously been <strong>the</strong> case with<br />
nor<strong>the</strong>rn visitors to Rome,^ but <strong>the</strong>re is no evidence as to this,<br />
^ *" La destrutione del teatro di Belvedere si ridura a questo<br />
che quelle scale si levino via tutte et che si facino stanze habitabiU<br />
acci6 non ci resti comodit&, di far spettacoli publici." *Awise di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> April i6, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 54b, Vatican Library.<br />
2 See MiCHAELis, Statuenh<strong>of</strong>, 44. That <strong>of</strong> Cosimo I. served as<br />
a model for <strong>the</strong> botanical garden ; see Reumont, Toskana, I.,<br />
273-<br />
* This has recently been set forth clearly by HtJLSEN {Gotiing.<br />
Gelehrte Anzeigen, 1914, n. 5, p. 271 n. 3).<br />
* In this connexion mention may be made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hi<strong>the</strong>rto<br />
unnoticed, but highly characteristic, comment, which is found<br />
in a letter <strong>from</strong> Archbishop Glaus Magnus <strong>of</strong> Upsala to Hosius,<br />
dated Venice, June 8, 1552. In this letter <strong>the</strong> strict nor<strong>the</strong>rner<br />
blames <strong>the</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Crescenzi :<br />
" mentre egli viveva<br />
io vidi nel suo palazzo a Roma fauni, satiri e nudit^ femminiU,<br />
come se la carne ribelle non avesse forza sufficiente a indurre la<br />
debole natura umana in mille immagini e pericoli malvagi."<br />
Hosii Epist., II., 211.<br />
® Cardinal Ricci obtained in August, 1569, <strong>the</strong> busts, statues<br />
and bas-reUefs hi<strong>the</strong>rto preserved in <strong>the</strong> villa <strong>of</strong> JuUus III. ; he<br />
sent <strong>the</strong>m to Florence ;<br />
see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 6 and 13,<br />
1569 (" II residuo delle statue della vigna di Giuho III., che ha<br />
havuto il card, Montepulciano, si mandano a poco a poco al duca
THE MONUMENTS OF ANTIQUITY. II5<br />
and <strong>the</strong> very fact that <strong>the</strong> Pope presented such statues to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Romans, as well as to <strong>the</strong> cardinals and princes/ to be<br />
publicly exposed in <strong>the</strong>ir palaces, goes to show that he, in<br />
common with almost all Italians, felt no scruples on <strong>the</strong><br />
subject. 2 If he had considered <strong>the</strong> exhibition <strong>of</strong> nude statues<br />
in his palace dangerous for himself, he would certainly have<br />
acted ruthlessly in <strong>the</strong> matter. All that can with truth be<br />
said <strong>of</strong> his hostility for antiquity is that, to Pius V., whose<br />
interests lay entirely in religious matters, <strong>the</strong> statues <strong>of</strong><br />
antiquity, which were, in <strong>the</strong> eyes, not only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> learned men<br />
di Firenze et alcune sorte di pietre mischie bellissime "), Urb.<br />
1041, p. 117, 131, Vatican Library. Since <strong>the</strong> gift had only<br />
been made by word <strong>of</strong> mouth, Pius V. confirmed it in a *motu<br />
proprio <strong>of</strong> September 27, 1571, Ricci Archives, Rome. Cardinal<br />
Este also received presents before his quarrel with Pius V. (see<br />
Lanciani, III., 81 ; cf. Winnefeld, Die Villa Fladrians bei<br />
; see in App. n. 52 <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano<br />
Tivoli, Berlin, 1895, 5)<br />
<strong>of</strong> December 18, 1568, State Archives, Vienna. <strong>The</strong> two examples<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pasquino group which had been found near <strong>the</strong> Mausoleum<br />
<strong>of</strong> Augustus and outside <strong>the</strong> Porta Portese also went to Florence<br />
in 1570. <strong>The</strong> most important discoveries <strong>of</strong> antiquities in <strong>the</strong><br />
time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. were <strong>the</strong> monuments and inscriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs Arvali which came to light in 1570 outside <strong>the</strong> Porta<br />
Portese, and which for <strong>the</strong> most part went to <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong><br />
Fulvio Orsini ; see Henzen, Acta (1874). An *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> October 25, 1569, relates <strong>the</strong> discovery <strong>of</strong> an antique which<br />
had taken place in a ra<strong>the</strong>r curious way in <strong>the</strong> city : *" L'orso<br />
del card. Orsino che sta legato appresso Pasquino grafiiando<br />
I'altro giorno la terra sotto quella pietra di marmo, dove e fermato<br />
Pasquino cav6 fuori moti giulii antichi et alcune medagUe d'oro<br />
con una chiave d'argento." Uro. 1041, p. 169b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ Cf. supra p. 112 seq. In 1569 and 1570 Albert V. <strong>of</strong> Bavaria<br />
also received <strong>from</strong> Pius V. presents <strong>of</strong> antique statues ; see<br />
GoETZ, Beitrage, 508, n. 2, 733 n. i. In Bertolotti, Artisti<br />
Venez., Venice, 1884, 27, a permit to M, Soriano <strong>of</strong> July 14, 1571.<br />
to transport <strong>from</strong> Rome to Venice " 2 teste di marmo antiche."<br />
* Since scandal was given at Bologna by <strong>the</strong> nudity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
statue <strong>of</strong> Neptune on <strong>the</strong> fountain <strong>the</strong>re, Pius V. approved <strong>of</strong> its<br />
being covered up ;<br />
see Patrizi, II Gigante, Bologna, 1897, 62.
Il6 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time, but also <strong>of</strong> princes <strong>of</strong> strict Catholic principles<br />
" venerable relics <strong>of</strong> ancient days "^ were ei<strong>the</strong>r matters <strong>of</strong><br />
indifference, or else, as being idolatrous, unsuitable for <strong>the</strong><br />
adornment <strong>of</strong> his palace ;<br />
his point <strong>of</strong> view was very similar<br />
to that <strong>of</strong> Adrian VI.<br />
Even though we may admit a want <strong>of</strong> understanding on his<br />
part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great educational value <strong>of</strong> such artistic treasures,<br />
Pius V. was by no means indifferent, and still less, hostile,<br />
towards <strong>the</strong> arts. <strong>The</strong>re exists an au<strong>the</strong>ntic document<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> inventory made after his death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> objects<br />
which adorned his private apartments ;<br />
this shows that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
were filled with all manner <strong>of</strong> works <strong>of</strong> art, bronzes, intarsia,<br />
cameos, medals, paintings on wood, among <strong>the</strong>m a Last<br />
Judgment by Fra Angelico, miniatures by Giulio Clovio, and<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r precious objects.^ Since Pius V. did not allow himself<br />
<strong>the</strong> smallest luxury—he went so far in his parsimony that<br />
he at first used <strong>the</strong> robes worn by his predecessor before having<br />
new ones made for him.self^—one can only suppose that <strong>the</strong>se<br />
objects <strong>of</strong> art were for <strong>the</strong> most part presents. Some <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>m, as for example <strong>the</strong> gifts <strong>of</strong> Requesens and Cardinal<br />
Ricci,^ and that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Portalegre, can even be<br />
^ In <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>from</strong> Albert V. to his agent, Castellini. dated<br />
Munich, April 27, 1568, we read : " Literas tuas, quarum dies<br />
fuit 27 Martii, accepimus at ex lis pergratum nobis fuit intelligere<br />
quid de statuis ac antiquitatibus illis egeris, nee dubitamus quin<br />
rev. dom. card. Alexandrinus tantum <strong>of</strong>ficii ea in re in nostri<br />
gratiam sit positurus, tu nulli labori parcens omni labore, studio<br />
et diligentia in id totum incumbas, ut tandem etiam aulam<br />
nostram venerandae antiquitatis nionumentis secundum vota<br />
nostra conspicuam havere possimus." Grig, in Cod. B. 34, p. 5,<br />
Library at Faenza. For Castellini and <strong>the</strong> Duke's collection cf.<br />
<strong>the</strong> article <strong>of</strong> Christ in <strong>the</strong> Papers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Academy at Munich,<br />
Phil.-hisi. Klasse, X., 357 seq.<br />
^ See Vol. VII. <strong>of</strong> this work p. 7 seq.<br />
3 See Lanciani, IV., 41 seq.<br />
* See Catena, 27.<br />
^ " *I1 commendator di Castiglia ha dato a S. S^^^ un panno<br />
d' oro et di seta nel quale e ritratta I'historia de tre magi. 11<br />
card^^ di Montepulciano ha donato a S. B, una canna d 'India
THE SISTINE CHAPEL II7<br />
identified. In May, 1568, <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Urbino presented Pius<br />
V. with some valuable majolica, which afterwards came into<br />
<strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Bonelli.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> building operations <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> Vatican must have<br />
cost 30,000 scudi.2 First <strong>of</strong> all he had to undertake a restora-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sistine Chapel, in <strong>the</strong> ceiling <strong>of</strong> which serious<br />
cracks had appeared as early as October, 1565. <strong>The</strong> state<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chapel was so bad that none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> functions could be<br />
held <strong>the</strong>re on January i8th, 1566, <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's<br />
Chair. Pius V. at once took <strong>the</strong> work in hand with so nmch<br />
energy that <strong>the</strong> chapel was soon fit for use again. <strong>The</strong><br />
pictures on <strong>the</strong> ceiling were saved, and skilfully restored by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Modenese painter, Domenico Carnevale.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> Vatican Palace Pius V. completed <strong>the</strong> works begun<br />
by his predecessor,'* and he fur<strong>the</strong>r erected a new building<br />
d'altezza d'un huomo, i cui nodi sono cerchiati d'argcnto ne<br />
quali e scritta la vita di S. Pietro." Strozzi to Maximilian II.<br />
<strong>from</strong> Rome, January 4, 1567, State Archives, Vienna. Cf.<br />
brief to Andreas de Noronha, August 22, 1569, Arm. 44,<br />
p. 191, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
t. 14,<br />
^ This gift <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " bellissima credenza de piati de maiolica<br />
historiata con figure " is noted in <strong>the</strong> *Awise di Roma <strong>of</strong> March<br />
13, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 487b, Vatican Library. <strong>The</strong> gift to<br />
Cardinal BoneUi is related by Cipriano Saracinello in a *letter to<br />
Cardinal Farnese <strong>from</strong> Rome, March 6, 1568, State Archives,<br />
Naples, C. Fames., 763. A majolica plate (Venetian work) with<br />
<strong>the</strong> cardinal's arms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> GhisUeri in <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> R. Zschille<br />
is mentioned by O. v. Falke in his Katalog der itahen. Majoliken,<br />
Leipzig, 1899, n. 22, but in assigning it to <strong>the</strong> year 1550, he is<br />
certainly putting <strong>the</strong> date too early.<br />
* Cf. Catena, 135.<br />
' See Steinmann in Kunstchronik , N.S., XV. (1903-04), 570<br />
seq. and Sixtina, II., 779 seq. To <strong>the</strong> evidence <strong>the</strong>re given must<br />
be added a payment <strong>of</strong> December 20, 1569, <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Secondo<br />
libro d. Recettoria d. r. Camera Apost. del A^ 1567, State Archives,<br />
Rome.<br />
* Arco on April 12. 1567, reports : *" S.S^^ ha detto di volar<br />
far finire le fabriche principate da Pio IV. et principalmente quella
Il8 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
adjoining <strong>the</strong> Borgia apartments. <strong>The</strong> Torre Pia contains<br />
three chapels, one above <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, which were dedicated to<br />
St. Stephen <strong>the</strong> martyr, St. Peter Martyr, <strong>the</strong> Dominican, and<br />
St. Michael, and were richly adorned by Giorgio Vasari and<br />
Guglielmo della Porta.<br />
<strong>The</strong> chapel <strong>of</strong> St. Stephen, on <strong>the</strong> ground floor, and now<br />
adjoining <strong>the</strong> store-rooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vatican Gallery, still bears<br />
<strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> Pius V. on <strong>the</strong> door. <strong>The</strong> frescoes on <strong>the</strong> walls<br />
represent scenes <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> protomartyr ;<br />
his preach-<br />
ing, <strong>the</strong> healing <strong>of</strong> a cripple, his distribution <strong>of</strong> alms, and his<br />
burial. On <strong>the</strong> frieze, besides <strong>the</strong> date, 1571, may be seen<br />
<strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saint in <strong>the</strong> Acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles : "I see<br />
<strong>the</strong> heavens opened, and <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> Man standing at <strong>the</strong> right<br />
hand <strong>of</strong> God. Lord, lay not this sin to <strong>the</strong>ir charge." <strong>The</strong><br />
painting on <strong>the</strong> ceiling shows <strong>the</strong> heavens opened, with <strong>the</strong><br />
most holy Trinity and <strong>the</strong> choirs <strong>of</strong> angels. <strong>The</strong> altar-piece,<br />
which is <strong>the</strong> key to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r paintings, represents <strong>the</strong> stoning<br />
<strong>of</strong> St. Stephen. This latter work <strong>of</strong> Vasari is now in <strong>the</strong><br />
chapel <strong>of</strong> Nicolas V.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> chapel dedicated to St. Peter Martyr, and adjoining<br />
del Palazzo," and on October 4, 1567, *it seems that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
wishes to finish <strong>the</strong> " fabrica di Belvedere " (State Archives,<br />
Vienna). <strong>The</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> Pius V., among o<strong>the</strong>r things in <strong>the</strong> Cortile<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Belvedere, are noted in Chattard, II., 237, 242, 405, 407,<br />
433. One is still preserved on <strong>the</strong> inside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> doorway <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Mint.<br />
^ Cf. Vasari, VII., 715 seq. ; Taja, 95 seq. ; Chattard, II.,<br />
XXVIII, 92 seq., 238 seq., 439 seq. ; Lanciani, IV., 8 seq. In<br />
<strong>the</strong> *books <strong>of</strong> accounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Deposit, gen. della Camera<br />
Apost." <strong>the</strong>re are entered for <strong>the</strong> years 1570-1572 many payments<br />
for <strong>the</strong> " fabrica delle stanze nuove in palazzo apost. acanto a<br />
Torre Borgia," and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " capelle " <strong>the</strong>re. In spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
description, which is very incomplete, which has been given by<br />
Taja, Chattard, and Moroni {IX., 156 seq.), <strong>the</strong>se chapels are now<br />
almost entirely forgotten ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> first and <strong>the</strong> third are only accessible<br />
by special permission. For <strong>the</strong> chapel painted by Vasari with<br />
<strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> his pupil, Zucchi, see also Voss, Die Malerei der Sp8.t-<br />
Renaissance in Rom und Florenz, II., Berlin, 1920, 292.
THE TORRE PIA. II9<br />
<strong>the</strong> Borgia apartments, is also in a good state <strong>of</strong> preservation.<br />
<strong>The</strong> walls and ceiling are decorated in a very rich style in<br />
stucco, gold, and fresco. <strong>The</strong> altar-piece, also <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong><br />
Vasari, represents <strong>the</strong> martyrdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> champion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
faith against <strong>the</strong> Cathari, who came <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican<br />
order. <strong>The</strong> frescoes on <strong>the</strong> walls, still quite intact, and exe-<br />
cuted by Vasari and his pupils, depict scenes in <strong>the</strong> hfe <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> saint. On <strong>the</strong> right <strong>the</strong> saint is seen driving away <strong>the</strong><br />
devil who had appeared in <strong>the</strong> market place <strong>of</strong> Florence to<br />
disturb his preaching ; on <strong>the</strong> left is ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> his miracles.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> small wall to <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entrance is shown <strong>the</strong><br />
presentation <strong>of</strong> standards with red crosses to those who went<br />
to fight <strong>the</strong> heretics, and on <strong>the</strong> left <strong>the</strong> saint in prayer before<br />
<strong>the</strong> crucifix. <strong>The</strong> ceiling shows <strong>the</strong> triumph <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church<br />
over <strong>the</strong> heretics, toge<strong>the</strong>r with allegorical figures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
cardinal virtues and portraits <strong>of</strong> Dominican saints ; first <strong>the</strong><br />
founder with <strong>the</strong> lily, two Popes, probably Innocent V. and<br />
Benedict XL, and three writers, Thomas Aquinas, Albert<br />
<strong>the</strong> Great, and Vincent <strong>of</strong> Beauvais.^ No less significant than<br />
<strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> subjects is <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> allegorical figures,<br />
which <strong>the</strong> artists would naturally have shown as naked, are<br />
clo<strong>the</strong>d. It is also noteworthy that <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
chapel in his modesty has introduced nothing to record<br />
<strong>the</strong> fact.<br />
<strong>The</strong> chapel <strong>of</strong> St. Michael, adjoining <strong>the</strong> Stanze, has been<br />
completely changed by later decoration. ^ <strong>The</strong> altar-piece,<br />
by Vasari, showed <strong>the</strong> Coronation <strong>of</strong> Our Lady, while in <strong>the</strong><br />
dome was seen <strong>the</strong> expulsion <strong>of</strong> Lucifer and <strong>the</strong> rebel angels<br />
<strong>from</strong> heaven.<br />
<strong>The</strong> chapel dedicated to St. Peter Martyr was intended<br />
for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope himself, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two for<br />
his household, who were obliged to say or hear mass<br />
daily. For <strong>the</strong> same reason, a special little church, S.<br />
Martino e S. Sebastiano, decorated by Giulio Mazzoni, a<br />
^ C/. Chattard, IL, 303,<br />
' <strong>The</strong> lunettes are completely destroyed, and <strong>the</strong> paintings are<br />
by modem hands.
120 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
pupil <strong>of</strong> Vasari and Daniele da Volterra, was erected behind<br />
<strong>the</strong> bastion <strong>of</strong> Nicholas V. for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swiss Guard<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Vatican. 1<br />
At <strong>the</strong> ViUa Pia Pius V. only completed what was strictly<br />
necessary. In a very different spirit <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> ra<strong>the</strong>r pompous<br />
way in which Pius IV. called attention to his own work, Pius V.<br />
very modestly marked <strong>the</strong> part which was due to him with<br />
a smaU tablet bearing <strong>the</strong> letters P.V.^ He ordered his<br />
physicians to grow pahns and exotic shrubs in <strong>the</strong> garden<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Villa, which ra<strong>the</strong>r interfered with <strong>the</strong> character <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> building.3 During <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1569 Pius V. <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
dined at <strong>the</strong> Villa ;* he only resided at <strong>the</strong> Palace <strong>of</strong> S. Marco<br />
during <strong>the</strong> first summer <strong>of</strong> his pontificate.^ Later on his only<br />
recreation consisted in walks to his beloved convent <strong>of</strong> S.<br />
Sabina on <strong>the</strong> Aventine,^ and to <strong>the</strong> modest little villa which<br />
^ Cf. Chattard, III., 334, Armellini, 463, Lanciani, IV., 9.<br />
<strong>The</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> Pius V. on <strong>the</strong> exterior are still preserved, but <strong>the</strong><br />
inscription mentioned by Forcella (VI., 79) is destroyed. <strong>The</strong><br />
frescoes over <strong>the</strong> altar represent God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, in <strong>the</strong> right hand<br />
niche is St. Sebastian, and in <strong>the</strong> left one St. Martin. <strong>The</strong> altarpiece<br />
is an Annunciation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Madonna. On <strong>the</strong> right hand<br />
wall near <strong>the</strong> altar recess Christ is depicted on <strong>the</strong> cross with<br />
Peter and John, and on <strong>the</strong> left is <strong>the</strong> Madonna with St. Anne and<br />
<strong>the</strong> Bambino.<br />
^ See Friedlander, 88, who has not made use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Avviso<br />
: *Pius V. brought a water supply <strong>from</strong><br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 10, 1570<br />
<strong>the</strong> Vatican to <strong>the</strong> casino <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., which had been commenced<br />
by his predecessor. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
' Cf. A. GoTHEiN, Gartenkunst, L, 278.<br />
* See *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 6, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 106,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* Dengel, Palazzo di Venezia, 106 seq.<br />
* According to a *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> June 21, 1567 (State Archives,<br />
Vienna) <strong>the</strong> Pope visited <strong>the</strong> humble cell, which commands a<br />
splendid view, and contains memorials <strong>of</strong> himself, and adds that<br />
he had once lived <strong>the</strong>re as a monk. <strong>The</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Pius V. occurs<br />
several times in inscriptions in <strong>the</strong> convent ; see Forcella,<br />
VII., 305.
RESTORATION OF CHURCHES. 121<br />
he had built as Cardinal outside <strong>the</strong> Porta Cavalleggieri on<br />
<strong>the</strong> Via Aureha.^<br />
Pius V. once declared that <strong>the</strong> Popes ought to rejoice <strong>the</strong><br />
world, not so much by <strong>the</strong>ir buildings as by <strong>the</strong>ir virtues,<br />
and accordingly his building operations in <strong>the</strong> city were<br />
confuied to what would ei<strong>the</strong>r serve some religious purpose<br />
or would be for <strong>the</strong> public utility. ^<br />
To <strong>the</strong> former class belong <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> S. Maria degli<br />
Angeli,^ S. Maria in Traspontina,* and <strong>the</strong> ceiling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Lateran basilica,^ <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> SS. Domenico e Sisto and<br />
<strong>the</strong> adjoining convent <strong>of</strong> Dominican nuns on <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn<br />
slope <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Quirinal,^ <strong>the</strong> Palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition,' <strong>the</strong> erec-<br />
^ <strong>The</strong>re he sometimes recreated himself in <strong>the</strong> autumn with<br />
" caccia de tordi " ; see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 20, 1571,<br />
Urb. 1042, p. 135b, Vatican Library. For <strong>the</strong> " Casaletto di<br />
Pio v.," now a school <strong>of</strong> agriculture, see Fea, Storia delle acque,<br />
; 37 NiBBY, Dintorni, I., 405 seq. ; Lanciani, IV., 31 seq. ;<br />
Hist.-pol. Blatter, LXXXV., 137 seq. On <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entrance<br />
is <strong>the</strong> simple Idtchen, <strong>the</strong>n comes <strong>the</strong> garden, and lastly <strong>the</strong> villa,<br />
with a large court-yard. No inscription nor coat <strong>of</strong> arms recalls<br />
Pius v., whereas <strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subsequent owners, <strong>the</strong> Chigi,<br />
are still to be seen. For <strong>the</strong> neighbouring chapel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> INIadonna<br />
del Riposo, see Tomassetti, II., 480.<br />
* See Gabutius, 208. Here, as in Catena, 132 seq., 135 seq.,<br />
is a series <strong>of</strong> notes on <strong>the</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Pius V. towards art, w'hich,<br />
however, could be added to in many ways.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> briefs <strong>of</strong> March 30, 1566, and February 7, 1568, in<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 70 and 1568, n. 28 ; Corresp. dipL, I., 182 seq.<br />
* See BoNANNi, I., 320 seq. ; Venuti, 130 seq.<br />
* See Rasponus, 16, 18 ; Rohault, 266, 519 seq. ; Berto-<br />
LOTTi, Art. Lomb., I., 136 ; Art. Francesi, X. (1907), 134<br />
Thode, v., 189; Lauer, 314 seq., 316, 318 seq. ; Lanciani, IV.,<br />
28. Cf. Bibl. Corvisieri, II., Rome, 1901, 376. <strong>The</strong> constitution<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius V. on <strong>the</strong> pre-eminence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran BasiUca in Laderchi,<br />
1569, n. 48. An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 30, 1568, states :<br />
Pius V. visited at <strong>the</strong> Lateran " la fabrica che S. S*^ fa fare per<br />
li penitencieri di S. Pietro." State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* See Catena, 25 ; Nibby, I., 209.<br />
^ Cf. infra, p. 288 seqq.
122 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> a house for converted Jews near <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
SS. Annunziata in <strong>the</strong> ruins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Forum <strong>of</strong> Augustus,^ <strong>the</strong><br />
conversion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery <strong>of</strong> S. Basiho into a place <strong>of</strong><br />
instruction for catechumens, <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> various<br />
churches and monasteries, ^ and lastly <strong>the</strong> continuation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> new building <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's.^<br />
Pius V. rendered great service to <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
basihca <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles by devoting large sums<br />
<strong>of</strong> money to it.* <strong>The</strong> difficult question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vaulting <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> dome, which had already been a matter <strong>of</strong> anxiety to his<br />
predecessor, especially preoccupied him.^ This matter,<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r with o<strong>the</strong>rs connected with <strong>the</strong> building, was discussed<br />
in <strong>the</strong> spring <strong>of</strong> 1567, when, as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pressing and<br />
repeated invitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, Giorgio Vasari came to Rome,<br />
where he was given lodgings in <strong>the</strong> Vatican <strong>close</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
^ See NiBBY, I., 100 ; Angeli, Chiese, 49 ; Lanciani, IV., 25.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> gate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent (Via di Tor de' Conti, n. 1) may still<br />
be seen <strong>the</strong> inscription " Pius V. Pont. Max." ; <strong>the</strong> coat <strong>of</strong> arms<br />
which was above it has been destroyed.<br />
* See Armellini, 215,375 ; ibid, 298 seq. <strong>the</strong> assignment <strong>of</strong><br />
S. Maria Egiziaca to <strong>the</strong> Armenians. Cf. Lanciani, IV., 12.<br />
Payments for <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> S. Sabina in <strong>the</strong> *Terzo libro d.<br />
Deposit, d. v. Cam. Apost. 1568, State Archives, Rome. On <strong>the</strong><br />
two side entrances, now waUed up (facing <strong>the</strong> Via de'Penitenzieri)<br />
<strong>of</strong> S. Spirito in Sassia may be read <strong>the</strong> name " Pius V. P.M.'' : on<br />
<strong>the</strong> facade <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Minerva his arms may be seen.<br />
On May 15, 1568, Arco reports : *on Monday <strong>the</strong> Pope went to<br />
S. Sabina and ordered that <strong>the</strong> ruined church <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Priory on <strong>the</strong><br />
Aventine be restored ; on June 19, 1568, he reports : *<strong>the</strong> heirs<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Salviati were ordered to pay 3,000 scudi, as Pius V.<br />
wished " sgravar I'anima del cardinale con far riparare la chiesa<br />
del priorato alia quale non haveva mai fatto beneficio alcuno "<br />
(State Archives, Vienna), <strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> Pius V. on <strong>the</strong> Torre di<br />
S. Andrea at Orvieto also undoubtedly tell <strong>of</strong> some work <strong>of</strong><br />
restoration.<br />
' Cf. App. n. 66.<br />
* S-e Laderchi, 1569, n. 50 ; cf. J.<br />
C. Vespignani, Compend.<br />
privileg. fabricae S. Petri, Rome, 1676, 6 seqq., 17 seq.<br />
^ Cf. Jahrbiich der Preuss. Kunstsamml., XXXIII., 152 seq.
JACOPO VIGNOLA. 123<br />
own apartments. Vasari takes to himself <strong>the</strong> credit <strong>of</strong> having<br />
determined Pius V. not to allow <strong>the</strong> smallest deviation <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> plans <strong>of</strong> Michelangelo. Jacopo Vignola^ was appointed<br />
architect in chief <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's, at first by himself, and later<br />
with his son, Giacinto.-<br />
It was Jacopo Vignola who, in 1568 by <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Cardinal<br />
Farnese, began <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> magnificent church <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Jesuits, <strong>the</strong> Gesu, which was to attain to such importance,<br />
both <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> artistic and <strong>the</strong> religious point <strong>of</strong> view.^<br />
An especially beautiful trait <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> character <strong>of</strong> Pius V. was<br />
his gratitude to all those who had ever conferred any favour<br />
on him. To this feehng <strong>of</strong> piety were due <strong>the</strong> monuments,<br />
so remarkable for <strong>the</strong>ir rich decoration in coloured marbles,<br />
which he erected to Paul IV. in S. Maria sopra Minerva, to<br />
Cardinal Alfonso Carafa in <strong>the</strong> Ca<strong>the</strong>dral <strong>of</strong> Naples, and to<br />
Cardinal Ridolfo Pio di Carpi at <strong>the</strong> Trinity dei Monti.* For<br />
1 C/. D. Frey, Michelangelo-Studien, Vienna, 1920, iii seq.<br />
* See Frey in Jahrbuch der Preuss. Kunstsaniml., XXXVII.,<br />
Beiheft, p. 50 seq. <strong>The</strong> " Deputati della fabrica di S. Pietro," who<br />
confirmed <strong>the</strong> mandate published by Frey, loc. cit. were : " Fr. Ar.<br />
Senensis, P. Narniensis, Alex. Casalis and Alex. Riarius." From<br />
a Bando concerning " beni alienati " <strong>of</strong> June 15, 1571, bound up<br />
with <strong>the</strong> Privilegia, auct., facult., indulgentiae fabricae princ.<br />
apost. S. Petri de Urbe, Rome, 1559, Barberini Library (now<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Vatican), stamp. TTT, II., 16, it appears that <strong>the</strong> deputies<br />
" A. Riarius, F. archiepisc. Senen., A. Casalius,<br />
at <strong>the</strong> time were :<br />
Dom. Pinellus." It is <strong>the</strong>refore incorrect to describe, as does<br />
Frey, Fr. Ar. as Arberinus ; we must read Fr[anc.] Ar'ichiep.]<br />
Senensis, that is Bandini, who was Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Siena <strong>from</strong><br />
T529 to 1588.<br />
* See in App. n. 49 <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 29 and June 3,<br />
1568, State Archives, Vienna. In 1567 <strong>the</strong>re arose near <strong>the</strong><br />
Torre delle MiHzie <strong>the</strong> church and convent <strong>of</strong> S. Caterina da Siena,<br />
in 1568 on <strong>the</strong> road leading to S. Paolo <strong>the</strong> chapel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Divisione<br />
degU ApostoU," and in <strong>the</strong> years 1 566-1 569 <strong>the</strong> fa9ade <strong>of</strong> S. Maria<br />
deirOrto ;<br />
see L'Arte. 1913.<br />
* See Catena, 54 seq. ; Bertolotti, Art. Lomb., I., too, 102<br />
seq. : Forcella III., 125 ; Ancel, Disgrace, 178, n, 2. For <strong>the</strong><br />
tomb <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., see also Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 416. Pay-
124<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
his own tomb he chose Bosco, his native place, where he built<br />
a richly endowed convent for <strong>the</strong> Dominicans. Vasari<br />
received <strong>the</strong> order to supply for this church <strong>of</strong> S. Croce a great<br />
high altar with a representation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Adoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Magi<br />
he sent <strong>the</strong> painting to <strong>the</strong> Pope in <strong>the</strong> spring <strong>of</strong> 1567. In<br />
October 1568 Pius V. commissioned ano<strong>the</strong>r sculptor, Gian-<br />
antonio Buzi, to erect his own tomb. <strong>The</strong> monument is still<br />
in a good state <strong>of</strong> preservation. Between two rows <strong>of</strong> colums<br />
<strong>the</strong>re is shown <strong>the</strong> risen Christ, with <strong>the</strong> Pope kneeling at his<br />
feet. At <strong>the</strong> two sides, between pillars, are large statues <strong>of</strong><br />
Faith and Charity. <strong>The</strong> monument is completed above by a<br />
niche surmounted by a cross, and containing a statue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
archangel Michael slajdng <strong>the</strong> dragon.<br />
His love for his own country, which also found liberal<br />
expression hi o<strong>the</strong>r ways,^ did not lead Pius V. to forget such<br />
venerated sanctuaries as Loreto and Assisi. At Loreto he<br />
had four magnificent bronze doors cast for <strong>the</strong> marble casing<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy House, while at Assisi, over <strong>the</strong> chapel where<br />
St. Francis died, he gave orders for <strong>the</strong> commencement <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> great church <strong>of</strong> S. Maria degli Angeli, which is distinguished<br />
for its grand simplicity, and <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>ty dome which can be seen<br />
for miles across <strong>the</strong> plain <strong>of</strong> central Umbria.^<br />
meats for <strong>the</strong> tombs <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. and Carpi in *Secondo e terzo<br />
libro d. Recett. d. r. Cam. Apost. 1567 and 1568, State Archives,<br />
Rome.<br />
^ See Dell'Acqua; 44, where <strong>the</strong>re is a good reproduction ;<br />
Catena, 133 seq. ; Thieme VI. 380. C/. Bruzzone, Bosco, I.,<br />
131. 133; IT, 164 seq.: Riv. di Alessandria, 1902, and XIV.,<br />
383, 395 ; Lanciani, IV., 44 seq. ; Jahrbuch der Pyeuss. Kunstsamml.,<br />
XXXIX., 194 n. i ; Kallab, Vasari-Studien, 125, 129 ;<br />
Bruzzone in Cosmos illustr., 191 4, 43 ; L. Mina, Delia chiesa e<br />
convento di Bosco Marengo, Alessandria, 1904. For <strong>the</strong> altar <strong>of</strong><br />
Vasari, cf. Kraus-Sauer, II., 2, 683. For <strong>the</strong> buildings <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
at Bosco, see App. nn. 10-15.<br />
* See Bruzzone, Bosco, 1., 134 seq. ; Dell'Acqua, 29.<br />
^ See Beissel, Das hi. Haus zu Loreto, Freiburg, 1891, 18 ;<br />
Laspeyres, Kirchen dor Renaissance in Mittel-Italien, Leipzig,<br />
1882, Ft. 2, p. 37 ; GuRLrrx, Gesch. des Barockstiles, 56 seq. ;
THE WATER SUPPLY OF ROME. 125<br />
Rome also owes to Pius V. a number <strong>of</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> great<br />
public utility ;<br />
an establishment for <strong>the</strong> manufacture <strong>of</strong> wool,<br />
<strong>the</strong> continuation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> University buildings, <strong>the</strong> erection <strong>of</strong><br />
suitable quarters for sick prisoners near Tor di Nona, <strong>the</strong><br />
construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Via Alessandrina, and <strong>the</strong> Via Bonelli,<br />
which still keep alive to-day his own name and that <strong>of</strong> his<br />
secretary <strong>of</strong> state, and lastly <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Acqua<br />
Vergine,^ by means <strong>of</strong> which Pius V. could boast that he had<br />
restored to <strong>the</strong> city a good water supply. 2 At first <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
would hear nothing <strong>of</strong> fortitications, but <strong>the</strong> Turkish peril<br />
GuASTi, La chiesa di S. Maria degli Angeli, Florence, 1882, 76 ;<br />
Cavanna, L'Umbria Francescana, Perugia, iqto, 2 seq. Accord-<br />
ing to <strong>the</strong> researches <strong>of</strong> P. Giusxo, it was not Vignola but Galoazxo<br />
Alessi who sketched out <strong>the</strong> plan for S. Maria aigli Angeli. See<br />
Corriere d'ltalia, 1920, No. -185.<br />
1 With Gabutius and Catena loc. cit. Cf. also Fea, Stone<br />
d. acque antiche, 12 seq. ; Nibby, II., 14 ; Riv. Europ., 1880,<br />
375<br />
seq. ; Lanciani, IV., 12 seq. An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August<br />
14, 1568 relates : *" S'e risoluto che la fabrica gia cominciata da<br />
Pio. IV. per condursi qua I'acqua di Salone si finischi secondo 11<br />
disegno a beneficio publico." On <strong>the</strong> following Friday <strong>the</strong>re was a<br />
meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> street authorities and deputies under <strong>the</strong> presidency<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Ricci. Urb. 1040, p. 562b, Vatican Library.<br />
Ibid. 1041, p. 268, an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 20, 1570 : On<br />
Wednesday <strong>the</strong> Pope went to Salone to give orders " che<br />
quell'acqua sia tirata in Roma sino insu la piazza della Rotonda<br />
sicome e stato principiato da Pio IV." Ibid. 334b, an *Avviso<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 2, 1570 : <strong>The</strong><br />
Pope went to <strong>the</strong> vigna and<br />
visited <strong>the</strong> acqua di Salone, which now goes to <strong>the</strong> fountain <strong>of</strong><br />
Trevi. An *Avviso <strong>of</strong> September 9, 1570 (State Archives, Vienna)<br />
reports : " L'acqua di Salone e condctta in Roma alia fontana<br />
de Trevi e si tratta di condurla in piazza Navona."<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> poems <strong>of</strong> Ludovico Cavani in Carmina illnstr. poet.,<br />
III., 320 seq. Ano<strong>the</strong>r project <strong>of</strong> Pius V.'s was not carried out ;<br />
Arco says <strong>of</strong> it in his *report <strong>of</strong> November 11, 1570 : *" Qui si<br />
tratta di far fontane su tutte le piazze et si fa conto che si spenderanno<br />
piii di 40 mila scudi." State Archives, Vienna. Ibid, an<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 26, 1570, concerning <strong>the</strong> fountain <strong>of</strong><br />
Cardinal Ricci at <strong>the</strong> " CoUis hortulorum " (Pincio),
126 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
soon made him change his mind. On account <strong>of</strong> this<br />
<strong>the</strong> city walls were repaired, <strong>the</strong> fortifications <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgo/ on which <strong>the</strong> Turks taken prisoner at Lepaiito<br />
were made to work, was completed, ^ <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Angelo was streng<strong>the</strong>ned,^ <strong>the</strong> sea coast <strong>of</strong> Latnim was<br />
protected by towers,^ and <strong>the</strong> works at Civitavecchia,<br />
Ancona, and Camerino were finished.^ Cesare Guasco,^<br />
1 Cf. Lanciani, IV., 10 seq. ; Inventario, I., 317. Several<br />
coats <strong>of</strong> arms are preserved in <strong>the</strong> Via dalle Mura, near <strong>the</strong> Porta<br />
Cavalleggieri, among <strong>the</strong>m a large one <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>of</strong> 1568.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> December 15, 1571, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ See RoDOCANACHi, St.-Ange, tyi, according to whom <strong>the</strong><br />
expenses came to 50,000 scudi. Never<strong>the</strong>less, in <strong>the</strong> museum <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo <strong>the</strong>re is only one inscription <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> modest<br />
Pius V. He applied himself at once to <strong>the</strong> fortification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgo ; see <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January i, 1566, and <strong>the</strong><br />
*report <strong>of</strong> Serristori <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1566, State Archives, Florence,<br />
Medic. 3285. An *Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 20, 1568, states that for <strong>the</strong><br />
fortification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Borgo, besides <strong>the</strong> 50,000 scudi taken <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
treasure in <strong>the</strong> Castle, Pius V. intended to impose a fresh tax<br />
" alia mola "<br />
; Mons. di Narni supervised <strong>the</strong> works, which <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope was anxious to hurry forward (Urb. 1040, p. 490)- An<br />
*Avviso <strong>of</strong> April 3, 1568, says • *" Si seguita la fortificatione di<br />
Borgo et Castello con tanta dilgenza che I'opera sara finita per<br />
tutto Giugno." {ibid. 499). But even by May 14, 1569, an<br />
*Avviso says that Narni is still going on " a far fabricare la<br />
fortezza di Borgo (Urb. 1041, p. 76, Vatican Library). Cf.<br />
RoccHi, Le piante icnografiche di Roma del sec. XVI., Turin-<br />
Rome, 1902. Reference to <strong>the</strong> same subject is also made in <strong>the</strong><br />
*Discorso sopra la fortificatione di Castel S. Angelo et del Borgo<br />
di Roma I'anno, 1568, Stockholm Library, Ant. Coll. Donation,<br />
1742, Fol. Nr. 8, p. 341 seq.<br />
* See Vol. XVllI. cf this work.<br />
' See Gabutius and Catena, loc. cit., Bertolotti, Art. Subalp.,<br />
72 seq., and V^l. XVIll. <strong>of</strong> this work. <strong>The</strong> fortification <strong>of</strong> Castel-<br />
franco, which was begun for <strong>the</strong> defence <strong>of</strong> Bologna, was not<br />
completed ;<br />
see Botero, Relationi VI., Venice, 1618, 40.<br />
^ See Bertolotii, Art. Subalp., 68 seq.
PAINTERS EMPLOYED BY THE POPE. I27<br />
Torquato Conti,^ and Paciotti^ were <strong>the</strong> engineers em-<br />
ployed by <strong>the</strong> Pope. According to Catena Pius V.<br />
spent 341,800 scudi upon his building operations. ^ Of <strong>the</strong><br />
painters employed by <strong>the</strong> Pope, among whom was to be found<br />
a Ne<strong>the</strong>rlander, Bartolomaeus Sprenger,* Vasari is <strong>the</strong> one<br />
most frequently mentioned. Towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ponti-<br />
ficate <strong>of</strong> Pius V. he sketched <strong>the</strong> great mural paintings which<br />
were to decorate <strong>the</strong> Sala Regia ;<br />
besides <strong>the</strong> pictures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
return <strong>of</strong> Gregory XI. <strong>from</strong> Avignon to Rome, no less than<br />
three paintings were to celebrate <strong>the</strong> victory over <strong>the</strong> Turks,<br />
but only that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Battle <strong>of</strong> Lepanto had been finished when<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope died.^<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> May 18, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *brief <strong>of</strong> February 27, 1572. Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs,<br />
Rome. Payments to <strong>the</strong> " Cavalier Paciotto " in *Deposit.,<br />
t- 157 (^572), State Archives, Rome.<br />
105 .'<br />
* Catena, 226.<br />
* See Jahrb. der Kunstsamml. der dsterr. Kaiserhauses, XXVIII.<br />
cf- Jansen-Pastor, VI., 15-16, 113. Bidlett. de I'Institut<br />
hisiorique Beige a Rome, I., Rome, 1919, 309. Zuccaro fell a<br />
victim to <strong>the</strong> plague which raged during <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1566 ;<br />
see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 7, 1566 ; <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r day took<br />
place <strong>the</strong> burial <strong>of</strong> " Thadeo pittore tenuto in tal stima che<br />
I'hanno posto nella Ritonda vicino a Raftaello d'Urbino." (Urb.<br />
1040, p. 282b, Vatican Library). His exaggerated epitaph in<br />
Forcella, L, 297. In a *letter <strong>of</strong> May 29, 1569, Arco speaks <strong>of</strong><br />
a " dipintore chiamato Uhsse da Volterra (la sua pr<strong>of</strong>essione<br />
principale e di lavorare di stucho et di fontane) " whom he<br />
recommends to <strong>the</strong> Emperor (State Archives, Vienna). For <strong>the</strong><br />
lack <strong>of</strong> painters in Rome (1568) see Gachard, Corresp. de Philippe<br />
II., II., 51. For <strong>the</strong> goldsmiths <strong>of</strong> Pius V. see Arch. sior. Lonib.,<br />
1877, L, 295 seq. and Kunsthistor. Jahrb. des dsterr. Kaiserhauses,<br />
XII., 153 seq., where <strong>the</strong>re is an illustration and reproduction <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> sword and hat (now in Vienna) sent in 1568 by Pius V. to <strong>the</strong><br />
Archduke Ferdinand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tyrol. Payments to Gio\^ Ant. de<br />
Rossi supra p. 52, n. i) " intagliatore della Zecca," in *Deposit.,<br />
t. 157 (1572 If-xit., p. 16, 19, State Archives, Rome).<br />
* See Kallab, Vasari-Studien, 134 ; Orbaan in fahrbiich der<br />
Preuss. Kunstsamnd., XXXIX. (19x9), Beihett, p. 7.
128 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Pius V. also took steps to promote learning, although—<br />
thing which in view <strong>of</strong> his whole character cannot Ije considered<br />
surprising—worldly and aes<strong>the</strong>tic considerations gave place<br />
entirely to those which were practical and ecclesiastical.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> poetical effusions with which he was hailed immediately<br />
after his election, ^ and again and again later on,^ certainty<br />
made no appeal to him, any more than did <strong>the</strong> laudatory<br />
panegyrics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various embassies for <strong>the</strong> obediential We<br />
do not know <strong>of</strong> any poets being rewarded by him, though it<br />
is recorded that one who had composed pasquinades was<br />
severely punished.^ It would appear that even <strong>the</strong> pcets^<br />
^ While still a Cardinal Pius V. had been active in this sense<br />
with <strong>the</strong> Venetian academy or " della Fama," which elected him<br />
its protector ; see Hartig, Mii chner H<strong>of</strong>biblio<strong>the</strong>k, 216 seq.<br />
^ See Ces. Sachetti, I tre conti per la nuova creatione di Pio<br />
v., Bologna, 1566. <strong>The</strong> Bavarian humanist, Johanii Anspach,<br />
also acclaimed Pius V. ;<br />
see Hist.-pol. Blatter, C, 501 seq.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> poems <strong>of</strong> Girol. and Cornelio Amalterio, <strong>of</strong> Girol.<br />
Catena, Lodovico Cavani and Tommaso Correa in Carmina<br />
illustr. poet., I., 136 seq., 178 seq. ; III., 314 seq., 317 seq., 319 seq.<br />
330 seq., 448 seq. Ibid, many poems on <strong>the</strong> battle <strong>of</strong> Lepanto.<br />
Cf. Vwl. XVIII. cf this wcrk.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> " Oratio ad Pium V.P.M. nomine ducis Alfonsi II. habita<br />
in Roma A, 1566," <strong>of</strong> M. A. Muret was at once printed in Rome<br />
by de Accoltis. Muret had also saluted Pius IV. in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />
Francis II. (Oratio, ed. Romae, A. Bladus, 1560). <strong>The</strong> *discourse<br />
<strong>of</strong> Poggiano to Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Poland in <strong>the</strong><br />
Graziani Archives, Citta di Castello.<br />
* A poet, relates an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 4, 1567, asked<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope for a vacant <strong>of</strong>&ce ;<br />
Pius V. had <strong>the</strong> matter gone into,<br />
^ poi li disse per esser authore et compositore di pasquinate in<br />
loco di gratia vi priviamo delli beneficii che tenete indegnamente<br />
aggiungendo che mai ne possiate havere et cosi se lo levo davanti."<br />
Urb. 1040, p. 343, Vatican Library.<br />
* A Caro was looked upon as <strong>the</strong> most eminent poet, on whose<br />
death Firmanus (*Diarium XII., 31, p. 142b) reports : " Die<br />
dominica 17 novembris [1566] obiit in via Julia . . . Hannibal<br />
Carus. . . . Hie<br />
erat poeta unicus ilUs temporibus in Italia,<br />
pulcherrimi aspectus, optimae vitae, exemplaris in omnibus suis<br />
actionibus et honor, decus ac principale ornarnentum totius nostri<br />
piceni." Papal Secret Archives,
THE POPE AND LEARNING. I29<br />
who sang <strong>the</strong> praises <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> part taken by <strong>the</strong> Pope in <strong>the</strong><br />
victory <strong>of</strong> Lepanto remained without recognition. ^ <strong>The</strong><br />
fact that in spite <strong>of</strong> his parsimony he gave 5,000 scudi for <strong>the</strong><br />
reprinting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas and St. Bonaventure<br />
shows in what direction <strong>the</strong> real interests <strong>of</strong> Pius V. lay. 2<br />
It is true that he never carried into execution <strong>the</strong> literary plan<br />
which he had once, while a simple religious, propounded to a<br />
learned German, namely, an edition <strong>of</strong> unedited Greek works,^<br />
but on March 5th, 1571, he appointed a commission composed<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinals Sirleto, Hosius, Maffei, Montalto, Colonna and<br />
Giiistiniani to examine and refute in writing <strong>the</strong> Confession <strong>of</strong><br />
Augsburg, and <strong>the</strong> attacks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Centuriators <strong>of</strong> Magdeburg.*<br />
Clearly realizing <strong>the</strong> necessity <strong>of</strong> a solid defence against <strong>the</strong><br />
attacks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protestants in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> Church <strong>history</strong>,^<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope in 1567 charged <strong>the</strong> learned Jesuit Canisius to show<br />
in <strong>the</strong> first place, with examples, how <strong>the</strong> Centuriators had<br />
distorted historical events.® Since Pius V. died hardly a<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> poems <strong>of</strong> G. B. Albano, H. Catena, Lud. Cavani, and<br />
Tommaso Correa in Carmina illustr. poet., I., 456 seq. ; III., 316<br />
seq., 317 seq., 448 seq. Of <strong>the</strong> many poems which were occasioned<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Battle <strong>of</strong> Lepantu (see Vol. XVIII. <strong>of</strong> this work) <strong>the</strong>re was<br />
dedicated to <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong> very rare " Canzone supra la vittoria<br />
ottenuta dall'armata de principi christiani contra la Turchesca,"<br />
Venice, A. Muschio, 1571, on <strong>the</strong> title-page <strong>of</strong> wliich <strong>the</strong>re is a<br />
" Roma et Italia resurgens." Perhaps<br />
vignette with <strong>the</strong> motto :<br />
its author was <strong>the</strong> Venetian, Ottaviano Maggi ; cj. Melzi, 1., 171.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r very rare work is " Hier. Zo])])io, Laude del santiss. et<br />
grandiss. Pio V'.P. per la glorios. et lelic. vittona contra 'lurcho,"<br />
Bologna, Aless. Benaccio, 1571.<br />
* See Catena, 136.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> Giov. Sambucus to Sirleto ol February 20,<br />
1566, Vatican Library ; set- A|>p. n. 6<br />
* See Ada consist, card. S. Sevennae, XXllL, 322.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> Centenarius <strong>of</strong> Wilhelm Eisengrein (Ingolstadt, 15661 <strong>of</strong><br />
which Pius V. accepted <strong>the</strong> dedication, certainly gave <strong>the</strong> first im-<br />
pulse to this ; see Pfleger in Histor. Jahrbuch, XXV., 782 seq.; cf.<br />
also Braunsberger, Pius V., 62 seq., and Corresp. dipt., II., 273.<br />
* See Canisii Epist., V., 480 6eq. ; cj. Braunsberger, Pius V.,<br />
64 seq.<br />
VOL. XVIL 9
130<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
year after <strong>the</strong> appointment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission, <strong>the</strong> plan <strong>of</strong> a<br />
great and exhaustive refutation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Centuriators could<br />
not be carried out.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope, however, saw <strong>the</strong> publication<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas, which filled<br />
seventeen folio volumes ; this had been prepared by <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish Dominican, Tommaso de Manriquez, with <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong><br />
his brethren, and was dedicated to Pius V.^ A bull <strong>of</strong> April<br />
nth, 1567, ordered that henceforth <strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> " angel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> schools," March 7th, should be kept<br />
throughout <strong>the</strong> Church in <strong>the</strong> same way as <strong>the</strong> feasts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
four great Doctors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church.^ <strong>The</strong> most celebrated and<br />
valuable work which was dedicated to Pius V. came <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
pen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great Biblical scholar, Sisto da Siena, whose life<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope had saved when he was commissary-general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman Inquisition. This was <strong>the</strong> Biblio<strong>the</strong>ca Sancta, printed<br />
at Venice in 1566, which has served as a rich mine to later<br />
students <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures.'* <strong>The</strong> Dominican, Jacopo<br />
Nacchianti, a fellow-student <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, dedicated to him<br />
his commentaries on <strong>the</strong> Epistles to <strong>the</strong> Ephe'sians and <strong>the</strong><br />
Romans.^ A learned German, Doctor Georg Eder, also<br />
dedicated to Pius V. a kind <strong>of</strong> introduction to <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
Scriptures.^<br />
Certain o<strong>the</strong>r works dedicated to Pius V. are also character-<br />
istic. Besides a poem on <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> Christ,'^ <strong>the</strong>re is a dis-<br />
1 See ScHMiD in Histor. Jahrbuch, XVII., 83 ; Eichhorn, II.,<br />
463 seq. Cf. also Corresp. dipl., IV., Ix. seq.<br />
^ See QuETiF-EcHARD, II., 230, and infra p. 200.<br />
3 Bull. Rom., VII., 564 seq.<br />
* Cf. Kaulen, Einleitung in die hi. Schrift, Freiburg, 1898,<br />
9 seq.<br />
5 See Lauchert, 587 seq.<br />
* For <strong>the</strong> " Oecononiia Bibliorum " oJ Eder, Cologne, 1568, see<br />
Paulus in Hist.-pol. Blatter, CXV., 25 seq. For his Vite dei Santi<br />
Surius received two briefs <strong>of</strong> praise. See Laderchi, 1570, n. 446 ;<br />
1571, n. 39. Martin Eisengrein also was repeatedly honoured by<br />
Pius V. ; see Pfleger, Eisengrein, 72 seq., 79 seq.<br />
' *Laevinii Torrentii, Hymni de partu Virginis ad Pinm Y., in<br />
Cod. Ottob. 886, Vatican Library.
THE POPE AND LEARNING. I3I<br />
sertation by Lorenzo Belo, who defends, quite in accordance<br />
with <strong>the</strong> mediaeval <strong>the</strong>ory, <strong>the</strong> supreme power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
even in temporal matters.^ <strong>The</strong>re is also an Italian translation^<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seven basilicas <strong>of</strong> Rome by<br />
On<strong>of</strong>rio Panvinio, an essay on <strong>the</strong> primacy <strong>of</strong> St. Peter by<br />
<strong>the</strong> same writer, and a new edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vite dei Papi by<br />
Platina.3 When <strong>the</strong> envoy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Urbino presented<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Pope in 1570 a work by Pandolfo Sansovino on <strong>the</strong> life<br />
<strong>of</strong> Christ, he received a gift <strong>of</strong> 200 scudi ; on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Greek, Antonio Esparcho, who had been collecting manuscripts<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Vatican Library in his own country, and had<br />
been receiving a pension granted by Paul III. and continued<br />
by Paul IV. and Pius IV., tried in vain to secure <strong>the</strong> continut<br />
ance <strong>of</strong> this help.'* <strong>The</strong> reason why Paulus Manutius lef-<br />
^ *Laurentii Beli, De summa pontificia potestate creandi et<br />
destruendi dignitates et potestates in toto terrarum orbe ad Pium<br />
v., in Cod. Vatic. 5495 and Ottob. 815, Vatican Library ; also in<br />
*Carte Strozz. State Archives, Florence. For Belo cj. Marini,<br />
Lettera, 55 seq. In Cod. Vatic. 1107 *Petri Pontii Consultatio<br />
ad Pium V., quod super matriinonio rato Papa dispensare possit.<br />
^ Made by Marcus Ant. Lanfrancus Veronensis, in *Cod. Vatic,<br />
6432, Vatican Librarj'.<br />
^ O. Panvinius, De primatu Petri et apost. sedis potestate lib.<br />
II. ad Pium V., in Cod. S. 8, 9 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Angelica Library in Rome,<br />
printed in a compendium at Verona, 1589, and several times<br />
afterwards ; see Narducci, Catal. Bibl. Angel., 528. For <strong>the</strong><br />
new edition <strong>of</strong> 1568, dedicated to Pius V., <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vite dei papi <strong>of</strong><br />
Platina, see Vol. XV. <strong>of</strong> this work p. 421. <strong>The</strong> dedication<br />
<strong>of</strong> a work on canon law in Ciaconius, III., 1064. <strong>The</strong> Cod.<br />
Vatic. 3944, P- 48 seq. contains, *Capizuchus, Ad Pium V. super<br />
clericorum connubiis a Germanis petitis (Vatican Library). In<br />
Cod. Urb. 1235 is to be found a *Trattato della quiete civile e della<br />
sua causa da Niccolo Sergiusti Lucchese detto il Dirceo con lettera<br />
a P. Pio V. Vatican Library.<br />
* See Mel. d'archeol., XIII., 290 seq., an *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
July 17, 1568, announces that Mons. Foglieta, who was writing<br />
<strong>the</strong> " Historia del mondo, s'e posto al servitio del card. Ferrara "<br />
(Urb. 1040, p. 549, Vatican Library). Cf. " U. Folietae Tyburtinum<br />
H. Estii card. Ferrariensis " in Graevius, <strong>The</strong>s., I., 2.<br />
1228 seq. and Atli Mod., \., 204.
132<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Rome in 1570 was certainly not only his spiritual state, but<br />
also his need <strong>of</strong> support.^ With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> works <strong>of</strong> an<br />
ecclesiastical character, ^ Pius V. only showed any real interest<br />
in those concerned with his favourite subject, <strong>the</strong> war against<br />
<strong>the</strong> Turks.<br />
<strong>The</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vatican Library, <strong>of</strong> which Cardinal Sirleto*<br />
was made librarian for life in 1572, was made more difficult,^<br />
though on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand Pius V. tried to acquire for it <strong>the</strong><br />
famous collection <strong>of</strong> manuscripts belonging to Cardinal<br />
^ In his letters Paulus Manutius speaks in a confused and contra-<br />
dictory manner <strong>of</strong> his departure ; see Tiraboschi, VII., i, 165<br />
seq. <strong>The</strong> monograph which Mgr. Le Grelle is preparing will no<br />
doubt throw full light upon this matter. For <strong>the</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius V. towards <strong>the</strong> mysterious G. Cardano, see Bollet. Pavese,<br />
IV., 591 seq.<br />
- Pius V. encouraged Girol. Muzio to compose his " Risposta<br />
air Apologia anglicana " ;<br />
see Lauchert, 665.<br />
' PoMETTi, 66 seq. enumerates a series <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> codices<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives. <strong>The</strong> *Discorso a Pio V. and <strong>the</strong><br />
*Discorso <strong>of</strong> G. Selvago are also in Cod. Maggliabecch. XXIV.,<br />
33, p. 258 seq., 226 seq. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> National Library, Florence. Ibid.<br />
XXX. -46 <strong>the</strong> discourse <strong>of</strong> P. Vettori. This matter is also dealt<br />
with by *Fr. Brochii civis Florent. Oratio de bello decernendo<br />
contra Turcas ad Pium V. (Cod. Vatic. 6153, Vatican Library)<br />
and Vine. Negusantius (architect. Arbensis), Pro bello in Turcas<br />
ad Pium V. oratio, Fano, 1595.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> *brief " Tuorum magnitudo meritorum " <strong>of</strong> March 18,<br />
1572, is in <strong>the</strong> Archivi s <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
* CiAN in Giorn. stor. d. left. Ital., IX., 456, deals very well with<br />
this matter. G. Mercati is about to publish an article in Histor.<br />
Jahrbuch on <strong>the</strong> prohibition, mentioned on <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> an<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 29, 1570 (Urb. 1041, p. 269b) that<br />
" niuno," under pain <strong>of</strong> excommunication, " possia copiare scrit-<br />
ture nella hbreria Vaticana." This prohibition certainly only<br />
refers to <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> codices which were under suspicion <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ecclesiastical point <strong>of</strong> view by incompetent persons ; it is clear<br />
among o<strong>the</strong>r things <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> particulars in Histor. Jahrb., XVII.<br />
81 ; XXV., 788, that learned Catholics, even Germans hke William<br />
Eisengrein, were allowed to work in <strong>the</strong> Vatican Library under<br />
Pius V.
THE PAPAL ARCHIVES. I33<br />
Vitelli/ and continued <strong>the</strong> transference <strong>of</strong> manuscripts <strong>from</strong><br />
Avignon to Rome which had been undertaken by his prede-<br />
cessor. ^ In <strong>the</strong> spring <strong>of</strong> 1567 <strong>the</strong> Pope gave orders for tlie<br />
preparation <strong>of</strong> a place in <strong>the</strong> Vatican to serve as a secret<br />
archivium for <strong>the</strong> more important acta? while a special pro-<br />
vision <strong>of</strong> 1566 den It with <strong>the</strong> preservation <strong>of</strong> ancient docu-<br />
ments."* A motu proprio <strong>of</strong> August 19th, 1568, ordered <strong>the</strong><br />
compilation <strong>of</strong> a full and detailed catalogue <strong>of</strong> all manuscripts<br />
relating to <strong>the</strong> Roman Church, but tlic plan, like that <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius IV. <strong>of</strong> forming a central archivium, met with insuperable<br />
difificulties. Apart <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> Church was at that<br />
time faced v/ith more pressing undertakings, <strong>the</strong> necessary<br />
conditions and powers were lacking.^<br />
On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand <strong>the</strong> efforts which Pius V. made on behalf<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman University were crowned with success.<br />
Although, at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIIIth century, Pavia showed,<br />
by <strong>the</strong> erection <strong>of</strong> a monument, its gratitude for <strong>the</strong> foundation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Collegio Ghislieri, which was founded to receive 24<br />
students for <strong>the</strong> University <strong>the</strong>re,*' no outward sign records<br />
<strong>the</strong> services <strong>of</strong> Pius V. to <strong>the</strong> Roman institution, which,<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Firmanus <strong>of</strong> November 19, 1568, Papal<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
" See MuNTZ, La bibl. du Vatican, Paris, 1886, T15 seq.<br />
2 See Lanciani, IV., 8.<br />
* See Orbaan, Een pauselijk verbod tegen bet opgebruiken van<br />
handschriften, in Tydschrift van boek en biblio<strong>the</strong>ekwczen, 1907,<br />
Pius V. also insisted that <strong>the</strong> nuncios should keep a record <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir dispatches ; see Niimiat. di Polonia, I., 18 (instructions <strong>of</strong><br />
April 19, 1567). Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* Opinion <strong>of</strong> Sickel, Be'trage, I., 13 seq. ; 16 seq. ; II., 86 seq. ;<br />
Marini, Mem. d. archivi, 25 seq. ; Studi e dociim., VII L, 12 ;<br />
Merkle, L, xix., civ.<br />
* For <strong>the</strong> Collegio Ghislieri, which still exists to-day, though in<br />
a different form, see Ladercht, 1571, n. 159 ; Bonanni, I., 295 ;<br />
Venuti, 132 ; Bruzzone, Bjsco, II., io6 seq. ; 366 seq. ; Riv. di<br />
Alessandria, XIII., 6i seq. ; Uel Giudice in Rendiconti del R.<br />
Istit. Lomb., 2^ vSerie, XXIII. (1890) ; E. Galetti, II Collegio<br />
Ghislieri di Pavia, Pavia, 1890; Bibl. Corvisieri, II., 401;<br />
Dell'Acqua, 51 seq.
134<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
however, are proved by <strong>the</strong> records in its archives. He not<br />
only took care that <strong>the</strong> new buildings made good progress,<br />
but he also saw to it that <strong>the</strong> internal requirements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
University were met by efforts to remove <strong>the</strong> abuses by reason<br />
<strong>of</strong> which its financial affairs had fallen into a state <strong>of</strong> confusion.<br />
If he was not completely successful in this, it is beyond question<br />
that his ordinances laid <strong>the</strong> foundations for <strong>the</strong> subsequent<br />
development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Sapienza " just at <strong>the</strong> time when <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r Italian universities were beginning to lose <strong>the</strong>ir former<br />
splendour. <strong>The</strong> Pope showed what an interest he took in <strong>the</strong><br />
affairs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> University by several times presiding in person<br />
at <strong>the</strong> meetings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission <strong>of</strong> studies formed by Julius<br />
III.i<br />
<strong>The</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essors at <strong>the</strong> Roman University,<br />
which had been 34 in 1536, was increased to 37 in 1568 ;2 not<br />
a few <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were men <strong>of</strong> great distinction and repute, such<br />
as <strong>the</strong> jurists, Girolamo Pariseti and Camillo Plauto, <strong>the</strong><br />
physicians, Francesco Ginnasi, Ippolito Salviano, and above<br />
aU, Marc Ant. Muret and Silvio Antoniano.^ What a change<br />
had taken place in men's ideas is characteristically shown<br />
by <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission <strong>of</strong> studies on October i6th,<br />
1569, to substitute for <strong>the</strong> formula, Quod honum faustum'<br />
felixque sit, which had been placed at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> register<br />
in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Leo X., <strong>the</strong> words, In nome delta santissima e<br />
indh isihile<br />
*<br />
Trinita .<br />
<strong>The</strong> spirit which had become paramount in <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
^ Cf. *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 2 and 9, 1566, and October 2,<br />
1570, Urb. 1040, p. 314b, 317 ; 1041, p. 357, Vatican Library ;<br />
Marini, Lettera, 128 seq. ; Renazzi, II., 140 seq. ; Laderchi,<br />
1566, n. 157 and <strong>the</strong> important contribution <strong>of</strong> Pometti in Scritti<br />
vari di filologia dedic. a E. Monaci, Rome, igoi, 70 seqq., 89 seqq.,<br />
where, however, no notice is taken <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Rotulus " <strong>of</strong> 1568,<br />
published in 11 Muratori, I., Rome, 1892, 77 seq.<br />
2 See in *Cod. H-III-62, p. 16 seq. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chigi Library, Rome,<br />
<strong>the</strong> catalogue <strong>of</strong> Carlo Cartari based upon <strong>the</strong> *Ruoli in <strong>the</strong><br />
Sapienza Archives.<br />
^ Cf. Pometti loc. cit., 90.<br />
* See Marini, Lettera, 17.
A CHANGED SPIRIT IN ROME. I35<br />
City under Pius V. is shown no less dearly in <strong>the</strong> inscription<br />
over <strong>the</strong> principal entrance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Palazzo del Conservatori<br />
" <strong>The</strong> senate and people <strong>of</strong> Rome entrust <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Capitol, once sacred to Jove, to <strong>the</strong> true God, to <strong>the</strong><br />
author <strong>of</strong> all good, Jesus Christ, with a prayer for <strong>the</strong> common<br />
good. In <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> salvation, 1568."^<br />
* See Bicci, Notizie d. famiglia Boccapaduh, Rome, 1762, 132 ;<br />
FoRCELLA, I., 38 ; PoGATSCHER in Repert. fur Kunstwissenschaft,<br />
XXIX., 500 seq.
CHAPTER IV.<br />
Reforming Zeal <strong>of</strong> Pius V. Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> College <strong>of</strong><br />
Cardinals, <strong>the</strong> Curia, and <strong>the</strong> Roman Clergy.<br />
Everyone who, even by repute, knew his fiery zeal, realized<br />
that with Cardinal Ghislieri <strong>the</strong> genius to reform and <strong>the</strong><br />
spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent had ascended <strong>the</strong> Papal throne.<br />
<strong>The</strong> advocates <strong>of</strong> a radical ecclesiastical revival joyfully spread<br />
<strong>the</strong> news <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Pius V.,^ and <strong>of</strong> his first reforms,<br />
while, at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first year <strong>of</strong> his reign, a correspondent<br />
summed up his impressions <strong>of</strong> him as follows ; " <strong>The</strong> new<br />
Pope, for whom his ill-vv^ishers predicted a short pontificate,^<br />
has strength for ano<strong>the</strong>r ten years, and reform plans for<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r hundred or a thousand years."'* Pius V. himself<br />
made no secret <strong>of</strong> his intentions. On July ist, 1566, in im-<br />
ploring <strong>the</strong> Republic to abstain <strong>from</strong> any fur<strong>the</strong>r plans <strong>of</strong> war,<br />
in order that no obstacles might be placed in <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> peace<br />
in Italy, and thus in that <strong>of</strong> an ecclesiastical revival, he wrote<br />
to Genoa that he wished to reform everything in <strong>the</strong> Church<br />
<strong>of</strong> God that stood in need <strong>of</strong> reform.^ On March 2nd, 1566,<br />
^ Circular in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Francis Borgia to <strong>the</strong> provincials <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Jesuits, January 15, 1566, S. Franciscus Borgia, IV., 162-167.<br />
^ Cf. circulars <strong>of</strong> Polanco to <strong>the</strong> Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus, <strong>of</strong> January 25,<br />
April 30, June 17, and October 21, 1566, Anal. Bollatid., VII.<br />
(1888) 46 seqq. <strong>The</strong>se letters were published with some editions<br />
at Cologne in 1567 ; ibtd., XV. (1896), 77 seq.<br />
* Catena, 21.<br />
* *Ciregiola to Cardinal Medici, December 8, 1566 :<br />
" Non solo<br />
supera tutte le stravagante opinioni e umore e male mercantie di<br />
mercato nuovo, ma che havera vita per dieci anni e riforme per<br />
cento a per mille." State Archives, Florence.<br />
^ *[Reformare] sicut instituimus, in Ecclesia Dei quidquid<br />
reformatione indigere perspicimus. Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 12,<br />
n. 79, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
136
THE COURT OFFICIALS. 137<br />
Cardinal Granvelle declared that everything was changed in<br />
Rome.^ <strong>The</strong> new <strong>of</strong>ficials who had been appointed during<br />
<strong>the</strong> first days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontificate, for <strong>the</strong> ApostoHc Palace, <strong>the</strong><br />
Dataria, <strong>the</strong> government <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States, and o<strong>the</strong>r im-<br />
portant <strong>of</strong>fices, were all significant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new methods which<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope intended to adopt. ^ In affairs <strong>of</strong> State, <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
ambassador says, when giving a list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new <strong>of</strong>ficials, he<br />
will make use <strong>of</strong> Farnese, but for <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
city, and for <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, which,<br />
it is said, he intends to do with full rigour, Borromeo will be<br />
his right hand.^<br />
^ Corresp. de Granvelle, ed. Poullet, I.. 247.<br />
^ *" Ha create <strong>of</strong>ficiali : monsgr. Cirillo maestro di casa, msgr.<br />
governatore di<br />
Alessandro Casale Bolognese maestro di Camera ;<br />
Roma il vescovo d'Imola segretario de brevi Fiordibello et msgr.<br />
Cesare segretario delle lettere si e detto del vescovo di Cesena, ma<br />
non e anco stabilito. II datariu andara alia foggia di Paulo IV.,<br />
assistendo Pisa, Trani et Reomano ; et questo datario seguitark<br />
va per detto, tanto che sia staf>ilito I'altro : non<br />
si piglieranno<br />
compositioni. Ms. Giovanni Battista Pistone fiscale e stato<br />
conlirmato et tuttavia si sta sul negotiare. Addesso de cardinali<br />
sono favoriti Farnese, Savello, Gambara, Correggio, Vitelli, Pisa,<br />
il quale si dice che havera Bologna et forsi il carico de negotii."<br />
Caligari to Commendone on January 9, 1566, Lett, di princ.<br />
XXIII. 73*^ (now i6o'^-i6i). Papal Secret Archives. " Ha hecho<br />
un muy buen datario que es el argobispo [<strong>of</strong> Chieti, latei i n<br />
Cardinal] jNIafeo, y puesto por superintendentes de la dataria los<br />
cardenales Trani, Reumano y Pisa que ya lo fueron en tiempo de<br />
Paulo IV. ; y pienso que se proveeran los beneficios por examen,<br />
como en su tiempo se hazia. Ha encomendado la superinten-<br />
dencia del govierno y justicia criminal de todo el estado eclesiastico<br />
a los cardenales S. Clemente, Gambaro y Nicolino." Requesens<br />
to Philip II. , on January 11, 1566, Corresp. dipl. I., 86.<br />
* " En todas las cosas de estado creo que se governara por el<br />
parescer del card. Fames, como lo ha comen9ado ; y creo que el<br />
y Vitello y Pisa seran los que mas podran con Su Beatitud, y tambien<br />
creo que se servira de Borromeo en lo que toca al govierno<br />
spiritual de esta 9iudad y execucion de las cosas del conciUo, el<br />
qual dizen que quiere guardar en todo rigor." Ibid.
138<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
In all his reform work Pius V. allied himself <strong>close</strong>ly with<br />
Cardinal Borromeo, who frankly made known to <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
his own ideas for <strong>the</strong> renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> things<br />
that she chiefly stood in need <strong>of</strong>.^ <strong>The</strong>re is no Cardinal holier<br />
than he, said Pius V., in July, 1566, nor one who tells me <strong>the</strong><br />
truth more frankly than he does.- <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Cardinals have<br />
nothing but <strong>the</strong>ir own interests in view, whereas all Borromeo's<br />
counsels are directed to <strong>the</strong> common good. He wished him,<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore, to return to Rome and to have him always by his<br />
side.^ Indeed, in spite <strong>of</strong> his zeal for <strong>the</strong> observance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
duty <strong>of</strong> residence on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, it was only very<br />
unwilHngly, and on <strong>the</strong> condition <strong>of</strong> his early return in <strong>the</strong><br />
autumn, that Pius V. at length gave <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Milan<br />
permission to go to his diocese in April, 1566,'* and again later<br />
on it was rumoured that in spite <strong>of</strong> his reluctance Borromeo<br />
would be recalled to Rome.^<br />
In order to make up for <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Milan,<br />
immediately after <strong>the</strong> latter's departure <strong>from</strong> Rome, Pius V.<br />
summoned to his side <strong>the</strong> man who had so far been Borromeo's<br />
1 Bascape, I., I, c. 9, 9. 22.<br />
^ *Ciregiola to Cardinal Medici, July 19, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Florence.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 13, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 243, Vatican<br />
Library. " Esso [Pius V.] poco si consiglia, dubitando quasi di<br />
non poter trovar fedel consigliero, percioche in Roma in vero si<br />
parla a passione piia che in qualsivoglia altra parte, etc." Tiepolo,<br />
179.<br />
* Bascape, loc. cit. " II Papa fa difficolta dare licentia al<br />
cardinal de venire a Milano et lo ticne occupato ncle sue facende<br />
et negotii et die [one] che egli e uno Angello . . . Et cardinale<br />
Borromeo viene ogni giorno apresso questa corte in magior reputa-<br />
tione, stimandolo che possa cio che vuole dal Papa e cosi voresse<br />
domandare come haveria, ma lui fa con questo come faceva ancora<br />
con il suo passato." Camillo Borromeo to Cesare Borromeo, in<br />
Arch. stOY. Lomb., 1903, 361. Borromeo left Rome on March 11,<br />
1566 (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March x6, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 194,<br />
Vatican Library), and reached Milan on April 5 (Sprotte, 2).<br />
5 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Noveinber 12, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 152,<br />
Vatican Library. Cf. San Carlo, 113, 224.
NICCOLO ORMANETO. I39<br />
right, hand in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> his archdiocese, Niccolo Ormaneto,^<br />
a priest <strong>of</strong> Verona who had been trained in <strong>the</strong> school <strong>of</strong><br />
Matteo Giberti. After prolonged studies, especially in Canon<br />
Law, Ormaneto had at first had charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parish <strong>of</strong><br />
Bovolone as archpriest. When he was sent as legate to<br />
England in 1553, Cardinal Pole chose this able man as his<br />
companion, and made use <strong>of</strong> his services for important missions<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Pope and <strong>the</strong> Emperor, ^ as well as for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
English clergy and <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Oxford.^ After <strong>the</strong><br />
death <strong>of</strong> Pole, Ormaneto might have received <strong>the</strong> archbishopric<br />
<strong>of</strong> Avignon, but he preferred to return to his post as a simple<br />
priest in his parish <strong>of</strong> Bovolone, though he was soon to exchange<br />
this quiet work for a field <strong>of</strong> wider activity. His bishop,<br />
Navagero, took him with him to <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, and<br />
when it became necessary to restrain Albert V. <strong>of</strong> Bavaria<br />
<strong>from</strong> precipitate action in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> communion under both<br />
kinds, this thankless task was entrusted to Ormaneto, who<br />
carried it out with complete success.^ As Valiero, Navagero's<br />
successor, attests, he next won considerable repute at <strong>the</strong><br />
diocesan synod which was held at Verona after <strong>the</strong> conclusion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecumenical council. Cardinal Borromeo chose this<br />
prudent and experienced disciple <strong>of</strong> his master Giberti to hold<br />
<strong>the</strong> diocesan synod at Milan, and thus set on foot <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong><br />
ecclesiastical reform.<br />
A yet wider and more important field <strong>of</strong> work opened before<br />
Ormaneto when, in June, 1566, he was summoned to <strong>the</strong><br />
capital <strong>of</strong> Christendom. ^ Borromeo let him go most reluct-<br />
antly ; I feel, he wrote,® as if my right hand had been cut <strong>of</strong>f.<br />
^ Cf. F. M. Carini, Monsignor N. Ormaneto, Rome, 1894.<br />
C. Robinson, Nic. Ormaneto, London, 1920.<br />
2 Cf. Vol. XIII. <strong>of</strong> this work, pp. 275, 278.<br />
^ Carini, 6.<br />
* Cf. Vol. XV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 331; Susta, IV., 23 seq. 28 118.<br />
^ For his arrival in Rome (July 8) and his first audience cf.<br />
VATS! Ortroy in Anal. Bolland., XXXIIL (1914), 189.<br />
^ To Cardinal Alciati, June 5, 1566, Anal. Bolland., XXXIIL,<br />
194, n. 4. At first Ormaneto was only summoned for two years.<br />
Borromeo to Pius V., June 26, 1566, in Baluze-Mansi, III., 531.
140<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Following Borromeo's example, Pius V. had taken in hand,<br />
before everything else, <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> his immediate entourage ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> moral revival which was to spread <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> court was to<br />
extend, in <strong>the</strong> first place to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and by <strong>the</strong>ir example<br />
spread to <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clergy, and so to <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong><br />
Christendom.^ He was <strong>the</strong>refore very particular in <strong>the</strong> choice<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontifical household. It is true that at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong><br />
his pontificate he had, as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> pressure put upon him<br />
by important persons, to admit some whom he would not<br />
himself have chosen, ^ but it very soon transpired that he had<br />
limited his court to 500 persons, and that he did not intend to<br />
spend more than 50,000 ducats a year upon his household.^<br />
Anyone who wished to remain in his service had to make up<br />
his mind to lead a strict life ; almost every day a Dominican<br />
held a religious conference in <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Palace, at which<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope himself and <strong>the</strong> Cardinals assisted. When an in-<br />
dulgence on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Turkish danger was published,<br />
Pius V. insisted that <strong>the</strong> court <strong>of</strong>ficials must gain it, and dis-<br />
tributed Holy Communion to <strong>the</strong>m with his own hands.*<br />
Even in <strong>the</strong> first year <strong>of</strong> his reign men wrote several times <strong>from</strong><br />
Rome that <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Palace was like a monastery, and<br />
that <strong>the</strong>re were no longer any traces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old court life.^<br />
^ Polanco, January 25, 1566, Anal. Bolland., VII. (1888), 47.<br />
^Ilnd.<br />
^ *" Ritenne solo cinquecento boche perche non vuole si spenda<br />
ranno nella casa sua piu di 50,000 ducati." Cusano, January 26,<br />
1566, State Archives. Vienna. Cf. Polanco, April 30, 1566, Anal.<br />
Bolland., VII., 55.<br />
^ Ihid. 51.<br />
^ *" Nel palazzo del Papa non si vedono le gente se non in quel<br />
modo che si va alii monasteri de frati osservanti, niuna sorta di<br />
corte si vede." Camillo Borromeo to Cesare Borromeo, on<br />
February 23, 1566, Trivulzi Library, Milan. Cod. 551.<br />
*" Le<br />
cose de la corte passano in silentio al presente, et V. S. iacia conto<br />
che il palazzo dal' audientia in poi che da il ill. cardinale Alessan-<br />
drino la mattina, sia un convento quietissimo et solitario de frati."<br />
Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, on August 10, 1566, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua.
REFORM OF THE COURT. I4I<br />
" Only monks and <strong>The</strong>atincs go to <strong>the</strong> palace, and <strong>the</strong>y think<br />
<strong>the</strong>y can reform <strong>the</strong> world in a day," wrote <strong>the</strong> Imperial agent<br />
Cusano, in June, 1566,^ yet at that time <strong>the</strong>y were only in <strong>the</strong><br />
first st<strong>ages</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reform.<br />
When Ormaneto had arrived in <strong>the</strong> Eternal City, even <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal court was gradually brought under <strong>the</strong> watchful eye <strong>of</strong><br />
that experienced reformer. On October 6th, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
himself addressed a stern allocution to his assembled household,<br />
exhorting <strong>the</strong>m to lead exemplary lives, and giving <strong>the</strong>m<br />
a number <strong>of</strong> rules, which were for <strong>the</strong> future to be binding upon<br />
<strong>the</strong> whole court. He ordered in <strong>the</strong> first place that a list<br />
should be made <strong>of</strong> all those employed about <strong>the</strong> court, showing<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir ecclesiastical rank, and <strong>the</strong> benefices enjoyed by each,<br />
so as to prevent an accumulation <strong>of</strong> benefices or <strong>the</strong> nonobservance<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence. ^ <strong>The</strong> priests were bound<br />
to say mass at least three times a week, and <strong>the</strong> rest were to<br />
receive <strong>the</strong> sacraments every two weeks. <strong>The</strong> court clerics<br />
were forbidden to use dresses with collars and cuffs, and wide<br />
sleeves, or velvet or silk ; henceforward <strong>the</strong>y were to wear<br />
<strong>the</strong> customary dress <strong>of</strong> clerics, made <strong>of</strong> plain cloth. In order<br />
that <strong>the</strong> court gentlemen and <strong>the</strong>ir servants should not waste<br />
a great part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir day in idleness, lectures were to be<br />
dehvered at <strong>the</strong> palace on <strong>the</strong>ological and philosophical<br />
subjects, and fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, books were to be provided so that<br />
<strong>the</strong> chamberlains and attendants might be able to occupy<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir time pr<strong>of</strong>itably. Ormaneto was given full authority<br />
to reprove and admonish <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> household, and to<br />
refer to <strong>the</strong> Pope if necessary. <strong>The</strong> maestro di camera,<br />
Cirillo, might dismiss all who were disobedient or incorrigible.<br />
In conclusion, <strong>the</strong> Pope pointed out that his duty as chief<br />
1 *Per palazzo non si vedono altri che frati et Chiettini, che<br />
pensono riformar 11 mondo in un giorno." On June 8, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
2 Polanco, October 21, 1566, loc. at. 65. Cf. *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> November 9, 1366, Urb. 1040, p. 318, Vatican Library. Later<br />
on Carniglia went back to all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals and prelates, exhorting<br />
<strong>the</strong>m to urge <strong>the</strong>ir servants to residence. *Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 23<br />
1571, ibid. 1042, p. 167b.
142<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
shepherd constrained him to make <strong>the</strong>se rules, and he again<br />
urged Ormaneto to watch over <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> his orders<br />
unless he wished to bring down punishment upon himself.^<br />
Ormaneto waited before taking any drastic steps until<br />
he had completely mastered <strong>the</strong> conditions obtaining in <strong>the</strong><br />
apostolic palace. <strong>The</strong>n, following <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> Cardinal<br />
Borromeo, he began his reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court in June, 1567, by<br />
dismissing about 150 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gentlemen and minor <strong>of</strong>ficials.<br />
Of <strong>the</strong> six physicians only three were retained, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
'>{] employed in <strong>the</strong> stable only 18. So that none should go<br />
away discontented <strong>the</strong> gentlemen received 200 scudi each,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs 100. This reduction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court personnel<br />
made possible a saving <strong>of</strong> 5000 scudi a year, which was devoted<br />
to <strong>the</strong> assistance <strong>of</strong> monasteries and pious foundations.<br />
1 PoLANCO, October 21, 1566, loc. cit. ; cf. Mutinelli I., 57.<br />
*." Die dominica, 6 Octobris [1566] Papa fecerat intimari omnibus<br />
familiaribus suis quod hora 19 omnes reperirentur in aula Con-<br />
stantini, in qua convenerunt infiniti <strong>of</strong>fici .les, sed Papa, hoc forsan<br />
ignorans, hora 20^ in camera audientie fecit longum sermonem<br />
illis qui ibi reperiebantur circa morum reformationem, cum<br />
vellet Sanctitas Sua reformare mores depravatos aliorum, nemo<br />
posset dicere debuisse prius suos familiares deinde alios corrigere ;<br />
hortatus fuit omnes ad celebrandum sepe, dico presbiteros, et alios<br />
omnes quod communicarent saltern bis in mense. Dixit multa<br />
circa vestimenta ;<br />
prohibuit vestes de serico et rte velluto et caligas<br />
frappatas ac calciamenta et multa similia " (Firman us, Diarium<br />
XII. 31 p. 131, Papal Secret Archives). Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
October 12, 1566, Urb. 1040 p. 300*^, Vatican Library. *S. S**<br />
per dar esemipo ad altri nella riforma, comincia sempre da se et<br />
dalla sua famiglia, et dicono che fa vestire tutti li suoi staffieri et<br />
<strong>of</strong>ficiali di negro simplicemente con le calce all'antiqua." Avviso<br />
oi October 19, ibid, 306.<br />
^ *" Per principio di nova rifforma della casa, instituta da<br />
monsignore Ormaneto a imitatione di queUa che fece gia Borromeo,<br />
si sono licentiati delle 37 parafrenieri che S. S*^' havea 19, et se<br />
gli sono prima dati cento scudi dono per ciascuno, a quelli che<br />
restano vuole S. Beatitudine che si proveghi in modo che tutti<br />
possino star in Palazzo, et questa spesa che si scema. dei detti<br />
licentiati et altri che di mano in mano come piu comodi si ripar-
REFORM OF THE COURT. I43<br />
While <strong>the</strong> court <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. had numbered 421 nobles and<br />
313 lesser <strong>of</strong>ficials, or 734 in all, with 247 horses, and Pius IV.<br />
had increased this numl^cr to 533 nobles and 529 o<strong>the</strong>rs, or in<br />
all 1062 persons, with 358 horses, under Pius V. in 1571 <strong>the</strong><br />
total was 319 nobles and 282 o<strong>the</strong>rs, or in all 601 persons, with<br />
161 horses.^<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> all this he did not desist <strong>from</strong> his labours for<br />
<strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court in 1568 and 1569. We constantly<br />
hear ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> an exhortation addressed by Ormancto to <strong>the</strong><br />
chamberlains in <strong>the</strong> Pauline Chapel,- or that he was employed<br />
in o<strong>the</strong>r ways on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court, ^ or that <strong>the</strong> curiosity<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rome on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> a secret consistory had led men to<br />
guess that it was concerned with <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apostohc<br />
palace.* Fur<strong>the</strong>r regulations were also issued ; thus at <strong>the</strong><br />
beginning <strong>of</strong> 1568 <strong>the</strong> Pope insisted that all <strong>the</strong> members<br />
<strong>of</strong> his household should reside in <strong>the</strong> Papal palace, and that<br />
<strong>the</strong> gates should be shut at night. ^ <strong>The</strong>n came <strong>the</strong> order that<br />
tarano, vuole che se ne aiutino i monasteri et luoghi pii " (B. Pia<br />
to Luzzara, on June 7, 1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). " *L
144<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
all <strong>the</strong> doors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> palace should be walled up save two, and<br />
that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two only one should be open at night, and that<br />
all <strong>the</strong> residents in <strong>the</strong> palace should be within by nightfall.^<br />
Thus, although <strong>the</strong> Pope was constantly called upon to<br />
deliver exhortations and make new rules, <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
court had never<strong>the</strong>less made great progress, and <strong>the</strong> abuses<br />
and liberties which had formerly existed had disappeared.<br />
Cardinal Borromeo kept in constant and confidential touch<br />
with Ormaneto <strong>from</strong> Milan. On December i8th, 1566,<br />
he wrote to him about <strong>the</strong> need for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
College <strong>of</strong> Cardinals, " a thing which " Borromeo adds, " I<br />
have already proposed to <strong>the</strong> Pope."^ During <strong>the</strong> course<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year he sent his views on <strong>the</strong> subject to Ormaneto,"*<br />
and in November, 1566, Pius V. sought <strong>the</strong> latter's aid in <strong>the</strong><br />
difficult task <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church.^<br />
In his first consistory, a few days after his election, Pius V.<br />
had exhorted <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to a manner <strong>of</strong> life in keeping with<br />
1 *'• Tutte le porte di Palazzo si murano ne staranno aperte se<br />
non quella che va in S. Pietro et quella de Svizzeii, ct da 24 here<br />
in su quella sola de Svizzeri, et chi abita in Palazzo havra da<br />
ridurvisi alle 24." B. Pia to Luzzara, on August 21, 1568,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. Cj. Arco, August 21, 1568, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *On <strong>the</strong> Wednesday <strong>the</strong> Pope made a speech in <strong>the</strong> consistory,<br />
tuttavia piu quests corte si va restringendo a] ben oprare at<br />
lassare li abusi et la hcentia del viver dannoso." (Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> March 5, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 35. Vatican Library). On October<br />
17. 1567 *Serristor] wrote <strong>from</strong> Rome that <strong>the</strong> Pope had already<br />
reformed his palace and reduced <strong>the</strong> expenditure. State Archives,<br />
Florence, Medic. 3287.<br />
' Ambrosian Library, Milan, F. 37, Inf. 475.<br />
* 1566, without date ot <strong>the</strong> day ; ibid. 356.<br />
* *" II Papa e ingolfato piu che mai in queste sue ritorme. II<br />
principal ministro e un gentilhuomo Veronese mons. Ormaneto,"<br />
lately vicar <strong>of</strong> Borromeo at Milan. ' Hora si attende alia riforma<br />
de frati sfratati et de cardinal!, delli cjuali si mettono in ordine le<br />
bolle." Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 16. 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 320, Vatican Library.
THE POPE AND THE CARDINALS. I45<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir position, so that <strong>the</strong> lower clergy might take <strong>the</strong>ir lead<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.'^ What would have pleased <strong>the</strong> Pope most would<br />
have been if <strong>the</strong> princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church would all have adopted<br />
a manner <strong>of</strong> life after <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> Borromeo. In August,<br />
1566, it is said that he expressed <strong>the</strong> view that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
should not have gold or silver plate at <strong>the</strong>ir tables, but only<br />
porcelain, 2 and on ano<strong>the</strong>r occasion he urged <strong>the</strong>m to have<br />
reading at <strong>the</strong>ir meals, ^ though <strong>the</strong>re was no question <strong>of</strong> any<br />
precept on <strong>the</strong> subject being enjoined. <strong>The</strong> Pope, however,<br />
took every opportunity <strong>of</strong> recommending to <strong>the</strong> princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church poverty and apostolic simplicity, and he tried to<br />
influence <strong>the</strong>m in that direction by his own example. At one<br />
<strong>of</strong> his first consistories he had exhorted <strong>the</strong>m to lead exemplary<br />
lives by pointing out that <strong>the</strong> heresies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time had been<br />
brought into being for <strong>the</strong> most part by <strong>the</strong> evil Hves led by<br />
ecclesiastics,* and, fourteen days later, he returned to <strong>the</strong><br />
same subject ;<br />
it was his wish to abolish <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> sanctuary<br />
exercised by <strong>the</strong> Cardinals. At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> April he<br />
announced in consistory that it was his intention to reduce<br />
his own court for reasons <strong>of</strong> economy ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinals ought to<br />
follow his example, and be careful to lead exemplary hves, and<br />
wear ecclesiastical dress if <strong>the</strong>y were in orders or in possession<br />
<strong>of</strong> benefices.^ When he conferred <strong>the</strong> purple on his nephew<br />
420.<br />
1 Laderciii, 1566, n. 28. Serristori, January 12, 1566, Legaz.,<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 17, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 274b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ *Arco, January 19, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* Legaz. di Serristori, 420 (January' 12, 1566). Cf. supra, p. 67.<br />
"* *Arco, January 26 and April 6, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
Cf. *Caligari to Commendone, June 18, 1566, Papal Secret<br />
Archives; *B. Pia, June 5, 1568, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
<strong>The</strong> right <strong>of</strong> sanctuary in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> houses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
and <strong>the</strong> foreign ambassadors had been revoked by <strong>the</strong> Pope on<br />
January 23 1566 (Acta consist, in Gulik-Eubel, II., 47 n.). A<br />
limitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> sanctuary for assassins in Spain and<br />
Rousillon<br />
VIL, 617.<br />
made by a brief <strong>of</strong> October 6, 1567, in Bull. Rom.,<br />
VOL. XVII. 10
146<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Bonelli, he turned in consistory to <strong>the</strong> newly-made Cardinal<br />
and spoke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice and dignity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cardinalate, making<br />
it clear that this high position called for a blameless manner <strong>of</strong><br />
life ; let Bonelli, he said, look upon his undeserved dignity<br />
as an occasion for showing a greater gratitude to God, humility,<br />
meekness, fear <strong>of</strong> God, obedience, and charity to his neighbour. ^<br />
For <strong>the</strong> most part, it must be admitted, <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>ty tone <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se pontifical allocutions had in <strong>the</strong> end to be adapted to<br />
very everyday requirements. Thus, in 1566, Pius V. took<br />
<strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> approach <strong>of</strong> Advent to make " a<br />
magnificent speech " urging his hearers who bore <strong>the</strong> purple<br />
to sanctify <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> preparation for Christmas by prayer<br />
and fasting, but he had to end by reproving <strong>the</strong>m for gossiping<br />
and disputing in <strong>the</strong> churches to <strong>the</strong> scandal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people.<br />
He himself gave a shining example in <strong>the</strong> sanctification <strong>of</strong><br />
Advent, and he insisted that Bonelli, and requested that <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>rs, should do <strong>the</strong> same. As far as I know, wrote <strong>the</strong><br />
Imperial agent, Pacheco and Gambara follow his example.^<br />
A little before Christmas he exhorted <strong>the</strong> consistory to <strong>the</strong><br />
imitation <strong>of</strong> Christ, as He had shown Himself when He came<br />
upon earth, by <strong>the</strong>ir obedience, poverty, sound doctrine,<br />
^ " *[Die mercurii 6 martii fuit consistorium secretum]. . . .<br />
In fine dicti consistorii . . . [frater Michael Bonellus creatus<br />
cardinalis] . . . genuflexus audivit quedam que S*"^^ Sua dixit<br />
circa <strong>of</strong>ficium et dignitatem cardinalatus et viram inreprehensi-<br />
bilem quam agere debebat hortans euni ut eo magis Deo gratias<br />
ageret essetque humilis, mansuetus, Deo serviens ac hominibus<br />
obediens et gratus, quanto quod nullis ipsius concurrentibus<br />
meritis ad tarn grande fastigium et tanti momenti dignitatem<br />
promotus fuisset, et alia similia." Firmanus, Diarium XII., 31,<br />
p. 63, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* * Ciregiola to Cardinal Ferdinand de' Medici, November 29,<br />
1566, State Archives, Florence. *Strozzi, November 30, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Vienna. On November 30, 1567, when four <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals were gossiping during <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> Advent, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
made <strong>the</strong>m a sign ; see Firmanus, *Diarium, Papal Secret<br />
Archives, loc. cit.<br />
* *Strozzi, December 7, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.
THE POPE AND THE CARDINALS. I47<br />
peace, charity to <strong>the</strong>ir neighbour, good example and holy life,<br />
but this time his speech wound up by complaints about <strong>the</strong><br />
many intrigues being carried on about <strong>the</strong> next Papal election.<br />
" I have exact information," he said, " and I marvel at <strong>the</strong><br />
indifference with which men view <strong>the</strong> things which are subject<br />
to excommunication. If many people desire my death, I<br />
conform myself to <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God, but in <strong>the</strong> meantime I am<br />
quite prepared to go on living."^ He was unwearied, especi-<br />
ally in Lent, in exhorting <strong>the</strong>m to fervent prayer and <strong>the</strong><br />
worthy reception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacraments. ^ Pius followed up his<br />
exhortations by his example. On <strong>the</strong> Monday in Holy Week<br />
in 1571 he visited <strong>the</strong> seven basilicas <strong>of</strong> Rome, going on foot<br />
for four miles, and accompanied by six Cardinals. All <strong>the</strong><br />
prelates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court, and even <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, followed his<br />
example. 2<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope was well aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> difficulty <strong>of</strong> moving <strong>from</strong> a<br />
manner <strong>of</strong> life to which <strong>the</strong>y had long been accustomed, a<br />
body <strong>of</strong> men <strong>of</strong> mature age, who all looked upon <strong>the</strong>mselves as<br />
princes.* In spite <strong>of</strong> this, however, he never ceased <strong>from</strong> his<br />
exhortations and requests. In <strong>the</strong> August <strong>of</strong> 1568 he ex-<br />
pressed to Cardinals Morone and Ricci his desire that <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals should cut down <strong>the</strong> expenses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir households in<br />
order that <strong>the</strong>y might save money to help <strong>the</strong> French<br />
Catholics.^ At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1571 " <strong>the</strong> reformers " had<br />
^ *Ciregiola to Cardinal IMedici, December 20, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Florence.<br />
* Cf. *B. Pia, March 12, 1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
' " *Con resempio di questa divotione del Papa non ci resta<br />
cardenale, che non habbia visitato o che non sia per visitare le<br />
dette sette chiese, et il simile fanno tutti 11 prelati di questa corte."<br />
Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 14, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 46*^, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* C/. <strong>the</strong> detailed *report <strong>of</strong> Serristori <strong>of</strong> January 17, 1567,<br />
State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3287.<br />
* *I1 Papa disse liieri a Morone et Montepulciano che voleva<br />
riformare la sua casa et che anco riformassero le loro i cardenali<br />
per dar quel che si spende nel sup rfluo de servitio a Francia per<br />
aiuto (B. Pia to Luzzara, August 28, 1568, Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua). Cf. *Cusano, August 28, 1568, State Archives, Vienna.
148 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
presented to <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong>ir ideas as to <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> life<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, suggesting that it was not seemly that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
should use silver plate at <strong>the</strong>ir tables, that <strong>the</strong>ir households<br />
ought to wear clerical dress, and that <strong>the</strong>y should maintain<br />
a chaplain to administer <strong>the</strong> sacraments every month to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
households.^ It was certainly not <strong>the</strong> fault <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope if<br />
<strong>the</strong>se proposals were not made matters <strong>of</strong> strict precept,<br />
for he would even have liked to have simplified, as having<br />
somewhat too worldly an appearance, <strong>the</strong> terms in which <strong>the</strong><br />
matter was laid before <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.^<br />
Even in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most exalted princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church,<br />
Pius V. did not always restrict himself to exhortations and<br />
prayers, but spoke to <strong>the</strong>m with all <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vicar<br />
<strong>of</strong> Christ, and reminded <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> strictness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church's<br />
laws. At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> his pontificate he very plainly<br />
brought home to <strong>the</strong> bishops who were numbered among <strong>the</strong><br />
senate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>the</strong>ir duty <strong>of</strong> taking up <strong>the</strong>ir permanent<br />
residence in <strong>the</strong>ir sees and among <strong>the</strong>ir own flocks.^ Many<br />
^ " *Si dice anco che li reformatori [i.e. Ormaneto and Bin-<br />
arini] hanno detto al Papa che sarebbe bene riformare li cardenali<br />
et le case lore, et non lasciare che magnassero in argento et che<br />
facessero andare le lore famiglie vestite di longo et tenessero un<br />
confessore in casa che ogni mese confessasse et comunicasse tutta<br />
la famiglia loro " (Aurelio Zibramonti to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua,<br />
January 13, 1571, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). For Alfonso<br />
Binarini, <strong>the</strong> companion <strong>of</strong> Ormaneto, who died Bishop <strong>of</strong> Cam-<br />
erino, cf. Ughelli, I., 612.<br />
^ Cusano (*report <strong>of</strong> January 20, 1571, State Archives, Vienna),<br />
claims to have heard " da buona fonte " <strong>of</strong> a strict reforming<br />
regulation for <strong>the</strong> houses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, which was very shortly<br />
to be issued. On February 12, 1571, *B. Pia knew <strong>of</strong> a consistory<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals and <strong>the</strong>ir households.<br />
On February 9. 1572, he *announces that <strong>the</strong> Pope had exhorted<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinals in consistory to live piously toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
households, especially during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> carnival, which<br />
was <strong>the</strong>n going on. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong>y were only to be called Reverendissimi, and no longer<br />
Ilhistrissimi. *Arco, December 24, 1569, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* Arco, January 26, 1566, ibid,
THE POPE AND THE CARDINALS. I49<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals obeyed, and sooner or later left <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City,^ but <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>of</strong>ten had to return to <strong>the</strong> subject and<br />
repeat his exhortations. ^ Pius V. himself, however, forbade<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to go to <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses, because <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
presence in Rome was necessary for <strong>the</strong> government <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church. 3<br />
Up to that time <strong>the</strong> Cardinals had in various ways possessed<br />
<strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> conferring parishes, convents and benefices at<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir pleasure, in such a way that <strong>the</strong> Pope found his hands<br />
tied when he wished to reward deserving men. On April 30th,<br />
1567, Pius V. caused <strong>the</strong> Cancelleria to revoke all <strong>the</strong> Papal<br />
edicts on which <strong>the</strong>se rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals rested,* in such<br />
^ E.g. Mula, Dolera and Bobba (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 23,<br />
T566, Urb. 1040, p. 196b, Vatican Library), Sirleto (*Avviso <strong>of</strong><br />
November 16, 1566, ibid. 320b), Santa Croce (*Arco, March 8,<br />
1567, State Archives, Vienna), Guido Ferrari (*B. Pia, February 21,<br />
1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). On January 13, 1567, <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope had exhorted <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to send <strong>the</strong>ir dependents into<br />
residence, and to do <strong>the</strong> same <strong>the</strong>mselves. Firmanus, *Diarium,<br />
loc. :it. p. 152, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* Cf. *Arco, February 6, 1566, and December 20, 1567, State<br />
Archives, Vienna ; Serristori, December 20, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Florence, Medic. 3287 ; *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 24, 1571, Urb. 1042,<br />
p. 12, Vatican Library. *" Par che li cardenali non sappiano<br />
trovar la strada di partir per la loro residentia, et che vi vadino<br />
mal volontieri a questi tempi," Avviso <strong>of</strong> February 7, 1568, ibid.<br />
1040, p. 485.<br />
^ Thus to Cardinals Santori (see infra, p. 1 66) and Delfino<br />
(Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 2, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 314,<br />
Vatican Library). Farnese, who received <strong>the</strong> pallium on January<br />
25, 1568, was exhorted to go to his bishopric <strong>of</strong> Monreale, but<br />
to come back shortly (* Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 31, 1568, ibid. 481b).<br />
For his departure cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avviso <strong>of</strong> February 14, 1568 {ibid. 486).<br />
In 1571 Sirleto wished to go to his diocese, but <strong>the</strong> Pope kept him<br />
(Avviso <strong>of</strong> April 14, 1571, ibid. 1042, p. 47b). On June 12, 1568,<br />
*B. Pia announces <strong>the</strong> forthcoming departure <strong>of</strong> Commendone<br />
for Padua and Verona to his abbey, Gonzaga Archives. Mantua.<br />
* Bull. Rom., VII., 571.<br />
Pius V. was planning this arrangement<br />
as early as October, 1566. *Strozzi, October 26, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.
150<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
a way that <strong>the</strong>y were only able to exercise <strong>the</strong>m in a very<br />
Umited degree. This ordinance was <strong>of</strong> great importance, for<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope thus took into his own hands <strong>the</strong> full disposal <strong>of</strong> a<br />
great number <strong>of</strong> benefices in every diocese, and at <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time very greatly limited <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.<br />
It must have been especially painful to <strong>the</strong> noble soul <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius V. that even his nephew BoneUi was not able to stand,<br />
like ano<strong>the</strong>r Borromeo, <strong>the</strong> sudden change <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> sheltered<br />
walls <strong>of</strong> a convent to <strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> great power, and that<br />
he should have found himself caUed upon to make strict<br />
provisions even in his case.^<br />
It was <strong>the</strong> unhappy Innocenzo del Monte, however, who<br />
gave <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong> greatest trouble. On m^any different<br />
occasions it had been made evident how inexcusable had been<br />
<strong>the</strong> action <strong>of</strong> Julius III. when he had raised such a man to <strong>the</strong><br />
purple. 3 Pius IV. had kept this man, who had been depraved<br />
<strong>from</strong> his youth, a prisoner in <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo for<br />
sixteen months,^ and under PiusV., del Monte was again placed<br />
in <strong>the</strong> same prison on account ol fur<strong>the</strong>r charges,^ though <strong>the</strong><br />
^ *" Questa e stata una fatione notabilissima et tornara a<br />
molto servito di questa corte, poi che il Papa rit nera collatione,<br />
de benefici in tutte le diocesi, si che puoco piii havranno i cardenali<br />
dei vescovi ordinari." B. Pia to Luzzara on May 3, 1567, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ Cusano, June 23, 1571, State Archives, Vienna. Cf. *Avviso<br />
di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 4, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 78b, Vatican Library.<br />
' Cf. Vol. XIII. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 71.<br />
* Bruzzone published in <strong>the</strong> Messagero, an. XXXIII., no. 198,<br />
<strong>of</strong> July 18, 191 1, <strong>the</strong> request for pardon made by del Monte, with<br />
; Rodocan-<br />
a fuU confession <strong>of</strong> his guilt. Cf. Gulik-Eubel, 35<br />
ACHi, St. Ange, 165. For <strong>the</strong> fresh punishment <strong>of</strong> del Monte<br />
see *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 4 and 14, 1566, Urb. 1040, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
5 *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 7, 14, 18, 21, 25 and 28, 1569, Urb.<br />
1041, p. 70, 76, 80, 87, 83, 84, Vatican Library. *Arco, Ma}' 25,<br />
1569, State Archives, Vienna. Cf. <strong>the</strong> *citation <strong>of</strong> del Monte <strong>of</strong><br />
January 28, 1568, for a scandal committed in <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong><br />
Siena, in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 'X3, p. 132, Papal Secret Archives:<br />
charge given on January 30, 1568, to <strong>the</strong> Jesuit Rodriguez to get
CARDINAL DEL MONTE. 151<br />
commission <strong>of</strong> Cardinals appointed to try his case decided that<br />
his guilt was not deserving <strong>of</strong> death or degradation. ^ In 1569<br />
Pius banished him with some servants to ]\Iontecassino,-<br />
where two Jesuits were given <strong>the</strong> difficult task <strong>of</strong> trying to<br />
bring him to a better moral state. ^ At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> July <strong>the</strong><br />
abbot thought he could report an improvement in <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal,'* and later on del Monte was allowed to take up his<br />
residence in a monastery at Bergamo.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> conduct <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> del Monte was cer-<br />
tainly not excessively stem, for it was evident that <strong>the</strong> un-<br />
fortunate man could not be held accountable for <strong>the</strong> mistake<br />
by which, without any fault on his part, he had been placed<br />
in a position for which he was totally unfitted.<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r information on <strong>the</strong> case, ibid. p. 134 ;<br />
*brief <strong>of</strong> February<br />
21, 1568, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence, who had interceded on behalf<br />
<strong>of</strong> del Monte, ibid. p. 156. <strong>The</strong> Duke attests that del Monte<br />
was not guilty <strong>of</strong> rapine, <strong>of</strong> which he had been accused. <strong>The</strong> Pope<br />
consequently agreed that <strong>the</strong> Cardinal should still remain in<br />
Tuscany, provided that <strong>the</strong> Duke would take charge <strong>of</strong> him and<br />
give him a <strong>The</strong>atine to instruct him (*Arco, February 21, 1568,<br />
State Archives, Vienna). A severe exhoilarion <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
to del Monte (*Arco, February 28, 1569, ibid.). Prohibition to<br />
del Monte to return to Florence : *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December<br />
II, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 615, Vatican Library. A room was<br />
assigned to del Monte in <strong>the</strong> Vatican, and t\vo <strong>The</strong>atines were<br />
appointed to be his companions ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December<br />
18, 1568, in <strong>the</strong> reports <strong>of</strong> Cusano, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *Awiso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 14, 1569, Urb. 104 1, p. 90, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 11 and 16, 1568, ibid. 91, 95b.<br />
*Brief <strong>of</strong> June 13, 1569, to <strong>the</strong> abbot <strong>of</strong> Montecassino, Brevia<br />
Arm. 44, t. 14, p. 125, Papal Secret Archives ; *ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> June<br />
22, 1569, to <strong>the</strong> same (he is not to admit anyone to see del Monte<br />
who could interfere with his conversion), is in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong><br />
Briefs, Rome.<br />
^ *Arco, May 11, 1569, Stite Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 30, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 125, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
' *A\-viso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 17, 1571, in tlie reports <strong>of</strong> Arco,<br />
State Archives, Vienna.
152<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
In o<strong>the</strong>r respects Pius V. honoured <strong>the</strong> Cardinals as <strong>the</strong><br />
greatest princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and his natural advisers.<br />
" <strong>The</strong> Pope," writes Cusano, " informs <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> everything<br />
that concerns <strong>the</strong> Apostolic See, he listens to <strong>the</strong>ir opinions,<br />
honours <strong>the</strong>m, and shows that he values <strong>the</strong>m greatly. At<br />
audiences he treats <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> greatest consideration.<br />
Unless things change very much," he adds, " Pius V. will be<br />
<strong>the</strong> best-loved Pope we have had for many years."' A few<br />
weeks after his election Pius V. said that <strong>the</strong> poorer Cardinals<br />
must turn to him for help without hesitation, ^ and at <strong>the</strong> end<br />
<strong>of</strong> January, 1566, he distributed forty purses, containing in<br />
all 20,000 scudi, to <strong>the</strong> poorest Cardinals.^ All were made to<br />
hand in a list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir revenues, and those who had more than<br />
6,000 scudi had to give up a fifth part for <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
poorer colleagues and for ecclesiastical purposes.* <strong>The</strong><br />
attempt on <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Borromeo gave <strong>the</strong> Pope an<br />
opportunity <strong>of</strong> making <strong>the</strong> constitution <strong>of</strong> Boniface VIII.<br />
against all acts <strong>of</strong> violence against a Cardinal more severe.^<br />
At <strong>the</strong> same time this zealous champion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
1 *" Buono che S. S*^ h risoluta di far participi d'ogni cosa<br />
pertinente alia Sedia Apostolica alii cardenali con pigliar nelle<br />
risolutioni il veto lore, i quali honora at mostra tenerli in molta<br />
stima perche quando li vanno a parlar, li fa coprir et sedere, cosa<br />
ch'era stata messa in abuse da Pic IV, che li strapazzava come<br />
ogni altro huomo." Cusano on January 26, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna, see supra, p. 53.<br />
* *Arco, January 19, 1566, ibid. Cf. supra, p. 72.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 171b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 6, 1566, ibid. 182b. Cf. *Arco,<br />
February 6, 1566, State Archives, Vienna. According to a<br />
report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> February 9, 1569, at <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> February<br />
6, pensions <strong>of</strong> 1,000 scudi Mere granted to Santa Croce, Orsini,<br />
Lomellini and Boncompagni ; ibid.<br />
* Bull <strong>of</strong> December 19, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 792 seq. For<br />
<strong>the</strong> motuproprio <strong>of</strong> 1567 revoking all enactments contrary to<br />
<strong>the</strong> " capitula conclavis iurata," see Quellen und Forschungen,<br />
XII., 227.
ELECTORAL INTRIGUES. I53<br />
Church did not succeed, in spite <strong>of</strong> his affabihty and con-<br />
descension, in making <strong>the</strong>m forget his strictness. As early<br />
as June, 1566, we hear <strong>of</strong> Cardinals who keep at a distance<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, that he is very severe in matters <strong>of</strong> religion,<br />
that he has no respect for persons, and becomes more terrible<br />
every day.^ At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1569 it was rumoured in Rome<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Pope had complained in consistory that <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
did not form a circle round him when he vested for a function,<br />
and thus plainly showed how little <strong>the</strong>y cared for him.^<br />
Even more painful to Pius V. than <strong>the</strong>se manifestations <strong>of</strong><br />
dislike were <strong>the</strong> things he heard, even within a few months<br />
<strong>of</strong> his ascending <strong>the</strong> throne, <strong>of</strong> intrigues among <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> next Papal election. On account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> broken<br />
health <strong>of</strong> Pius V. it was thought that <strong>the</strong>re must soon be<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r conclave ; Farnese looked upon himself as already<br />
Pope and was seeking <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> Spain, while Vitelli was<br />
at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> a French party. ^ When <strong>the</strong> Pope heard <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se intrigues, in May, 1566, in <strong>the</strong> first outburst <strong>of</strong> his just<br />
anger, he declared that he would show <strong>the</strong> Cardinals that<br />
<strong>the</strong>re had not been a more terrible Pope for two hundred<br />
years than he.* He did not, however, carry this threat into<br />
effect, and when, about Christmas, 1566, he spoke on this<br />
painful subject in <strong>the</strong> consistory, he did so in all seriousness,<br />
but at <strong>the</strong> same time very gently ;<br />
all that he did was to keep<br />
a watch upon <strong>the</strong> correspondence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.^ He<br />
adopted <strong>the</strong> same tone a few months later, when he had again<br />
to speak <strong>of</strong> electoral intrigues. At <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> June 4th,<br />
1567, just about <strong>the</strong> time when he had so drastically cut down<br />
his own court, he reminded his hearers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sublime dignity<br />
^ *Priorato to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Modena, June 19, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Modena.<br />
' *" Si duolse S.S. con 11 cardinali che mentre lei si apparava<br />
non li facevano circolo intorno, come si conveniva, ma che demos-<br />
travano segno manifesto che poco lo stimavano." Avviso <strong>of</strong><br />
December 17, 1569. Urb. 1041, p. 199, Vatican Library.<br />
' Herre, 138 seqq., 151 seqq.<br />
* *Cusano, May 25, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *Arco, April 5 and June 21, 1567, ibid.
154<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
to which <strong>the</strong>y had been called by God, and deplored <strong>the</strong> fact<br />
that <strong>the</strong> thoughts <strong>of</strong> sdme <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals were directed to<br />
nothing except intrigues to obtain <strong>the</strong> papacy ei<strong>the</strong>r for <strong>the</strong>m-<br />
selves or <strong>the</strong>ir friends. This did not grieve him so much in it-<br />
self as <strong>the</strong> fact that any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m should treat so lightly <strong>the</strong><br />
buUs <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. and Pius IV. If <strong>the</strong>y did but know how wrong<br />
and displeasing to God it was, <strong>the</strong>y would certainly not act in<br />
such a way.^ It is said that while he was speaking <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
kept his eyes fixed upon Cardinal d'Este.^ After <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
sistory Este several times asked <strong>the</strong> Pope for absolution <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> censures which he had incurred by his conduct.^ Cicada,<br />
too, had taken part in <strong>the</strong> intrigues to obtain <strong>the</strong> tiara, a fact<br />
which specially roused <strong>the</strong> indignation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, since<br />
Cicada had been one <strong>of</strong> those who had been principally con-<br />
sulted in <strong>the</strong> drafting <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong> buU <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. ^<br />
It would seem that for a time Pius V. contemplated <strong>the</strong><br />
issuing <strong>of</strong> a bull for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclave,^ but it was<br />
principally by taking care that <strong>the</strong>re were worthy electors<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Papal election was to be safeguarded, and <strong>the</strong>refore<br />
<strong>the</strong> renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> College <strong>of</strong> Cardinals was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> main<br />
objects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> zealous Pope. At a moment <strong>of</strong> physical illness,<br />
a few months after he had ascended <strong>the</strong> throne, he said that<br />
he felt his strength failing ; he regretted this, not for its own<br />
sake, since he was ready to appear before God at any moment,<br />
but because he would have to leave <strong>the</strong> CoUege <strong>of</strong> Cardinals<br />
1 Laemmer, Melet., 219.<br />
^ *Arco, June 7, 1567, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *Arco, June 15, 1567, ibid.<br />
* *Arco, June 21, 1567, ibid. B. Pia as well (to Luzzara, June 7,<br />
1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua) had information that alcuni<br />
cardinals had asked pardon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, and had obtained it on<br />
condition <strong>of</strong> amendment. In ano<strong>the</strong>r *letter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same date<br />
{ibid.), Pia says that in his discourse <strong>the</strong> Pope had named Este<br />
and Vitelli.<br />
5 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 20, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 490b,<br />
Vatican Library. <strong>The</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Camerlengo were to be<br />
restricted, as well as <strong>the</strong> expenditure during a vacancy in <strong>the</strong><br />
Ploly See.
THE SACRED COLLEGE. 1 55<br />
filled with ambitious and unconscientious men, and that he<br />
had not been able to effect any change.^<br />
Death, however, was not so near to <strong>the</strong> zealous champion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church as he supposed, and he was able<br />
to set his hand to <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> supreme senate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church, and that not in any hurried way, but after long<br />
consideration.<br />
Pius V. had allowed two years <strong>of</strong> his pontificate to elapse<br />
without investing anyone with <strong>the</strong> purple, with <strong>the</strong> exception<br />
<strong>of</strong> his nephew, Bonelh. Attempts, however, to induce him<br />
to create new Cardinals had not been wanting. Those who<br />
knew <strong>the</strong> Pope's ideas, and <strong>the</strong> considerations which would<br />
have weight with him, pointed out to him into what unworthy<br />
hands <strong>the</strong> government <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church might fall if he did no<br />
take steps in time to uicrease <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> party <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals <strong>of</strong> strict ecclesiastical views by quickly making some<br />
appointments. But Pius V. refused to let himself be led<br />
into any hasty action, even by <strong>the</strong>se considerations. Month<br />
after month went by, and men's expectations were still left<br />
unfulfilled.^<br />
* *" Essendo apparecchiato ogni bora che Die lo chiamasse, ma<br />
gli doleva, clie lasciava il coUegio pieno d'huomini ambitioso et di<br />
poca consciencia, al che havrebbe rimediato se Die grhavesse<br />
date vita." Arco, May 25, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *" Si presentono pratiche di fare card^' nuovi, et perche<br />
rhumore del Papa non vi inclina, cercano di disponerlo con queste<br />
ragioni, et la pratica e giudicata da questi santocci et frati domes-<br />
tici del Papa, i quali vanno sforzandosi di dargli ad intendere che<br />
sapendo S. S*^ quai siano que card^* che fanno pratiche di papato,<br />
et in che male mani cascheria il governo de la chiesa quando cgli<br />
toccasse ad uno di questi tali, e opera degna et debita di lei di<br />
provedere a questo pericolo et danno de la sede apostolica. El<br />
mode de provederci e di fare sei over otto card^ che impedissero<br />
queste pratiche presenti, di maniera che se quest'humore sark<br />
pronto mosso et aiutato, o da la M*^ deirimperatore o da altro<br />
principe, et massimamente dal re cattolico, si pu6 tenere per fermo<br />
che a settembre, o poco piu la si haveranno card's vivendo per6<br />
il Papa, il che negano questi astrologi, i quali non vogliono che<br />
passi agosto." Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua May 25 1566,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.
156<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
An addition to <strong>the</strong> College <strong>of</strong> Cardinals was looked for all<br />
<strong>the</strong> more eagerly at Ash Wednesday, 1568, because <strong>the</strong> next<br />
creation was likely to be <strong>of</strong> decisive importance at <strong>the</strong> next<br />
Papal election. <strong>The</strong> fact that no less than six friars were<br />
named among those upon whom his choice was expected to<br />
fall is very significant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> idea which men had <strong>of</strong> Pius V.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> rumours, however, came to nothing. ^ Ash Wednesday<br />
had brought only disappointment, when suddenly, on March<br />
24th, <strong>the</strong>re came news <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nomination <strong>of</strong> four Cardinals ;<br />
those chosen were <strong>the</strong> Spaniard, Diego de Espinosa, <strong>the</strong><br />
Frenchman, Jerome Souchier, and <strong>the</strong> two Italians, Antonio<br />
Carafa and Paolo della Chiesa.^ <strong>The</strong> story was current in<br />
Rome that <strong>the</strong> Pope had told none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> his decision<br />
but that only a few da5^s before he made up his mind he had<br />
ordered prayers in <strong>the</strong> churches and convents for an important<br />
matter concerning <strong>the</strong> Church.* <strong>The</strong> unexpected step did not<br />
fail to excite opposition ; Cardinal Mula made objections,<br />
while <strong>the</strong> French ambassador at once went to <strong>the</strong> Vatican,<br />
accompanied by Rucellai, to demand <strong>the</strong> withdrawal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
nomination <strong>of</strong> Souchier. <strong>The</strong> Pope, however, rejected <strong>the</strong><br />
demand unhesitatingly, whereupon <strong>the</strong> French ambassador<br />
withdrew with <strong>the</strong> remark that Pius V. was too partial to <strong>the</strong><br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 7, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 485,<br />
Vatican Library. Corresp. dipl., II., Ixxvii. seq. On January<br />
10, 1568, Arco showed himself on <strong>the</strong> whole well informed as to<br />
<strong>the</strong> candidates. For Germany, <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Treves or <strong>of</strong><br />
Salzburg, or Canisius, was to be nominated, for Spain Espinosa, for<br />
France Souchier or Pelleve, for Rome Carafa, Chiesa, Cesi,<br />
Melchiori (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Macerata). Peretti, Giustiniani, <strong>the</strong> General<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Augustinians, Paolo d'Arezzo, and Pavesi (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Sorrento). On February 14 Arco added Aldobrandini and<br />
Rusticucci to his list. Canisii Epist., VI., 731 seq.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 14, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 487,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 27, 1568, ibid. 493. Arco, March<br />
27, 1568, Canisii Epist., VI., 732.<br />
379.<br />
* Graziani to Tomicio, March 27, 1568 in Mai, Spicil., VIII,,
CARDINAL ESPINOSA. 157<br />
Catholic King.^ O<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong> Pope's choice was received<br />
with general satisfaction, <strong>the</strong> reform party in particular re-<br />
joicing that <strong>the</strong> supreme ecclesiastical dignity had been con-<br />
ferred on men <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own way <strong>of</strong> thinking. 2<br />
No less great was <strong>the</strong> satisfaction <strong>of</strong> Philip II. when, on<br />
Maundy Thursday, 1568, a special courier <strong>from</strong> Bonelh informed<br />
him that <strong>the</strong> red hat had been bestowed upon his<br />
trusted servant, <strong>the</strong> first minister <strong>of</strong> Spain, Diego de Espinosa.^<br />
Born in 1512 <strong>of</strong> a noble family which had fallen into reduced<br />
circumstances, Espinosa, after a distinguished course <strong>of</strong><br />
studies in law at Salamanca, first received <strong>the</strong> post <strong>of</strong> judge<br />
in <strong>the</strong> court <strong>of</strong> appeals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archiepiscopal curia <strong>of</strong> Saragossa,<br />
and afterwards, purely on account <strong>of</strong> his merits, passed <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>fice to <strong>of</strong>fice until, at 43, he was appointed President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Royal Council <strong>of</strong> Castille. Honour and position were hca];cd<br />
upon him, and <strong>the</strong> king's favour raised <strong>the</strong> President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Royal Council to that <strong>of</strong> President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> State and<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> camera di grazia ; in 1558 he received <strong>the</strong> very rich<br />
bishopric <strong>of</strong> Siguenza, which had <strong>the</strong> enormous revenue <strong>of</strong><br />
36,000 ducats a year. Later on, Pius V. regretted that he had<br />
consented to <strong>the</strong> appointment <strong>of</strong> Espinosa as Grand Inquisitor,<br />
because this <strong>of</strong>fice, united to all his o<strong>the</strong>r dignities, made him<br />
almost a Pope in Spain. In 1567, Philip II. asked for <strong>the</strong><br />
cardinalate for his favourite in an autograph letter, in order<br />
that, during <strong>the</strong> king's projected journey to Flanders Espinosa<br />
might act with greater authority as regent in Spain. When<br />
<strong>the</strong> cardinal's hat was sent to him at <strong>the</strong> Ascension, 1568,<br />
Philip honoured him in every way as a prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church.<br />
When Espinosa went to consult him <strong>the</strong> king went to meet him<br />
in <strong>the</strong> ante-chamber, saluted him with uncovered head, and<br />
made him sii; in a chair but little lower than his own. Espinosa<br />
retained his dignities till his death, but his health failed prc-<br />
cit.<br />
^ *Arco, March 27, 1568, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 27, 1568, loc. cit. Graziani, loc.<br />
^ For Espinosa cf. especially Serrano in Corresp. dipl., II.,<br />
Ixxv-lxxxiv. See also Ciaconius, III., 103 1 ; Cardei.la, V,,<br />
114 seq.
158<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
maturely under <strong>the</strong> heavy burden <strong>of</strong> his duties, and shortly<br />
after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius V. he, too, ended his life <strong>of</strong> labour on<br />
September 5th, 1572.<br />
If Espinosa owed his elevation to foreign influence, that <strong>of</strong><br />
Jerome Souchier, <strong>the</strong> learned abbot-general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians,<br />
came entirely <strong>from</strong> Pius V. himself, who had found in him a<br />
man after his own heart. ^ As had been <strong>the</strong> case with <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope himself, learning and piety had been Souchier's only<br />
delight <strong>from</strong> youth. After he had entered <strong>the</strong> Cistercian<br />
Order, his superiors sent him to <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Paris, whence<br />
he returned a doctor in philosophy and <strong>the</strong>ology. His clear<br />
discernment and calm foresight brought him to <strong>the</strong> notice <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Lorraine, and through him to that <strong>of</strong> Henry II.<br />
and Charles IX. Having been made Abbot <strong>of</strong> Clairvaux he<br />
took part in <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, where his learning and<br />
strong ecclesiastical views won for him <strong>the</strong> esteem <strong>of</strong> Cardinals<br />
Hosius and Borromeo. After his return <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council he<br />
set to work to bring new life into his Order, as abbot-general<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians, <strong>The</strong> dignity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cardinalate was not<br />
only unexpected by him, but was unwelcome, and he told <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope that its weight would prevent him <strong>from</strong> labouring anj?more<br />
for his own Order, and that he did not possess <strong>the</strong> neces-<br />
sary qualifications for a prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. Pius V. suc-<br />
ceeded in reassuring <strong>the</strong> humble religious on both <strong>the</strong>se points ;<br />
he nmst leave it to <strong>the</strong> Pope, he was told, who could not forego<br />
<strong>the</strong> services <strong>of</strong> such men as he in <strong>the</strong> discharge <strong>of</strong> his apostolic<br />
<strong>of</strong>fice, to decide who was fit to be a Cardinal and who was not.^<br />
Souchier, however, did not bear <strong>the</strong> burden <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cardinalate<br />
for long. When <strong>the</strong> news <strong>of</strong> his death on November 23rd,<br />
" Would that I<br />
1571, was brought to <strong>the</strong> Pope, Pius V. said :<br />
could die <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> this just man !<br />
" and at <strong>the</strong> next con-<br />
sistory he lamented that a great light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church had been<br />
extinguished.^<br />
1 *Arco, December 24, 1568, State Archives, Vienna. Cia-<br />
coNias, III., 1033.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> May 8, 1568, in Goubau, yg seq. Ciaconius, III.,<br />
1032 seq.<br />
^Ciaconius, III., 1034. Cardella, V., 117.
THE NEW CARDINALS. I59<br />
Just as with Souchier a doctor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sorbonne and a repre-<br />
sentative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological learning had entered <strong>the</strong> Sacred<br />
College, so with Giovanni Paolo della Chicsa <strong>the</strong>re came a<br />
representative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebrated school <strong>of</strong> law at Padua. Delia<br />
Chiesa, who was born at Tortona in 152 1, had been married,<br />
and had only entered later into <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church.<br />
A distinguished jurist, and <strong>the</strong> most skilful advocate in <strong>the</strong><br />
whole <strong>of</strong> Milan, he defended <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong><br />
Terranuova against Philip II., and was afterwards made a<br />
senator <strong>of</strong> Milan. After <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> his wife he was sent to<br />
Rome to maintain <strong>the</strong> claims <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> senate <strong>of</strong> Milan in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
dispute with Cardinal Borromeo. Pius V. drew this able<br />
man into <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, conferred benefices on<br />
him, made him Cardinal Deacon and Cardinal Priest, and<br />
entrusted to him <strong>the</strong> Signatura Justitiae. Della Chiesa only<br />
lived 55<br />
years, and died on January 13th, in <strong>the</strong> 3Tar <strong>of</strong><br />
Jubilee, 1575.'-<br />
<strong>The</strong> fourth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new Cardinals, <strong>the</strong> Neapolitan, Antonio<br />
Carafa, was distinguished in yet ano<strong>the</strong>r branch <strong>of</strong> learning.<br />
He had become a pr<strong>of</strong>ound Greek scholar in <strong>the</strong> school <strong>of</strong><br />
Sirleto, and in that capacit}' later on rendered great services<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Church under Sixtus V. and Clement VIII., especially<br />
by his emended edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Greek version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testa-<br />
ment. Carafa only attained his thirtieth year <strong>the</strong> day after<br />
his nomination as Cardinal. He had already been destined for<br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman purple by Paul IV., but under Pius IV. he not only<br />
saw all hope <strong>of</strong> his promotion vanish, but he even lost his<br />
canonr}' <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's. Pius V. again reverted to <strong>the</strong> intention<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paul IV., obviously with <strong>the</strong> intention <strong>of</strong> restoring <strong>the</strong><br />
good name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carafa Pope and his family in <strong>the</strong> person <strong>of</strong><br />
Antonio Carafa.^ <strong>The</strong> later hfe <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal proved how<br />
^ See Cardell.\, V., 118.<br />
* See ibid. 119 seq.<br />
^ Albert V. <strong>of</strong> Bavaria showed his joy in a *letter to CasteUini<br />
<strong>of</strong> April 27, 1568, Cod. B. 34, Librarj'-, Faenza. Many *letters <strong>of</strong><br />
congratulation to Carafa on his cardinalate are in Cod. Barb.<br />
LXI., 40, Vatican Library. Ibid. 41-48, *Lett. orig. ad A. Carafa.<br />
1568-1577.
l60 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
happy <strong>the</strong> selection was. All Rome was thrown into mourning<br />
when, on January 13th, 1591, he succumbed to heart disease.<br />
<strong>The</strong> master <strong>of</strong> ceremonies, Mucanzio, could hardly find words<br />
to express <strong>the</strong> great qualities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead man, who had made<br />
<strong>the</strong> Maronite College his heir, and had expressed <strong>the</strong> wish to<br />
be buried without pomp and in silence.^<br />
After this first creation <strong>of</strong> Cardinals more than two years<br />
went by, and <strong>the</strong> Pope had taken no fur<strong>the</strong>r steps to complete<br />
<strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> senate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church by fresh nominations.<br />
<strong>The</strong> state <strong>of</strong> expectancy at <strong>the</strong> Roman court grew greater and<br />
greater at <strong>the</strong> prospect that once again, without any notice or<br />
consultation, he would suddenly produce a new list <strong>of</strong><br />
Cardinals. 2 Of <strong>the</strong> sixty-eight Cardinals at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> pontificate eight had died by <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1567, and eight<br />
more by 1569,^ and it had become necessary to fill <strong>the</strong> places<br />
<strong>of</strong> such eminent men as Reumano, Dolera, Scotti, Mula and<br />
Cicada. <strong>The</strong>re was no lack <strong>of</strong> conjecture and rumour as to<br />
those who had been chosen by <strong>the</strong> Pope, and it was said that<br />
Pius V. had written to cause inquiries to be made in all <strong>the</strong><br />
countries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, in order to discover learned and blame-<br />
less men, and that he would not give <strong>the</strong> preference to Italians<br />
over those <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r nationalities.^ <strong>The</strong> nomination <strong>of</strong> eight<br />
Cardinals was looked upon as certain at Christmas, 1568, and<br />
^ *" Urbs tota at universa curia tanti viri iacturam moleste<br />
admodum tulit, spectatae enim probitatis, integerrimae vitae at<br />
sicuti a nonnuUis audivi virgo hababatur, religione, caritate<br />
animi, candore, humanarum rerum scientia, eruditione et usu<br />
cunctis amabilis in magna fuit hominum veneratione et aestimationa<br />
; eius etiam ultimum elogium quantus vir fuerit demon-<br />
strat ; instituit anim haeredem collegium Maronitanuni quod<br />
paupertate laborabat at reliquit, ut eius corpus sepelliretur sine<br />
pompa noctis tampore in acclesia s. Sylvestri in monte Quirinali."<br />
MucANTii Diaria caerem., Biblio<strong>the</strong>que Nationale, Paris.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Dacambar 14, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 196b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
' CiACONius, III., 1066. For <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Vitalli, see<br />
App. n. 51.<br />
Cusano, August 7, 1568, Canisii Epist., VI., 732.
THE PRINCES AND THE NEW CARDINALS. l6l<br />
men thought that <strong>the</strong>y could name six <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.^ Still greater<br />
expectations were raised at <strong>the</strong> Christmas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following<br />
year, because, in <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> December, 1569, <strong>the</strong> Pope did<br />
not give audience on matters <strong>of</strong> business for several days, and<br />
had unexpectedly summoned a consistory, at which he ap-<br />
peared with a roll <strong>of</strong> paper in his hand, and admitted none<br />
but <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.- But even this conjunction <strong>of</strong> circum-<br />
stances proved illusory, and men's curiosity was kept at<br />
breaking point for yet ano<strong>the</strong>r six months. In <strong>the</strong> meantime<br />
France and Spain^ were naturally seeking to bring influence<br />
to bear upon <strong>the</strong> next appointment. PhiHp II. named several<br />
possible candidates as indifferent to him, and o<strong>the</strong>rs who<br />
would be acceptable ; his ambassador was instructed to<br />
oppose <strong>the</strong> nomination <strong>of</strong> Burali and Santori, <strong>the</strong> former<br />
because he was a Lombard, and <strong>the</strong> later because he was a<br />
Neapolitan ; ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, if he became Pope, might create<br />
* Cusano, November 13, 1568, ibid. " <strong>The</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Canisius has<br />
again been put forward as a candidate, but he has made counterrepresentations<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Cardinals." B. Pia too wrote on November<br />
13, 1568, to Luzzctra : *" N. Signore ha pensiero di far cardinale<br />
uno della natione Tedescha, et ha in consideratione tre persone,<br />
Treviri, et Salsburg Arcivescovi et il Canisio Giesuita. Ha anco<br />
molta inclinatione al frate fratello del commendator mayor<br />
ambasciatore di Spagna qui [Gaspare de Zuniga], et per essere<br />
molto edificato di lui et per rispetto del fratello, del quale S. S*'^<br />
fa gran conto. Frances! fanno instanza per un tale de Amiens<br />
[undoubtedly Pellev6] . . . et da molte parti son fatte delle<br />
mosse anco da chi crede di piacere a S. S*^ cosi facendo, et seco<br />
se nominano Ceneda [IVIich. della Torre], Nami [Cesi], Macerata<br />
[Girol. Melchiori], Datario [Pietro Ant. Mafiei], et generale della<br />
Minerva [Vincenzo Giustiniani]. Ma del Datario et generale se ne<br />
crede puoco, I'uno per essere tanto creatura di Farnese et da vita<br />
difterente dall' humor de N.S., I'altro perche entranto. S.<br />
Beatitudine a far il generale, par che pace non possa restare di<br />
non far anco di altra religione, come di S. Agostino et S. Francesco,<br />
et se non generale almeno frate." Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 14, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 196b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
3 Cf. supra n. I, <strong>the</strong> *letter <strong>of</strong> B. Pia <strong>of</strong> November 13, 1568.<br />
VOL. XVII. II
l62 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
difficulties for <strong>the</strong> Spanish rule in Italy. ^ Zuniga pointed out<br />
to his master <strong>the</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> any political interference ;<br />
he was <strong>of</strong><br />
opinion that under certain circumstances a Spanish recom-<br />
mendation might even prove absolutely fatal to <strong>the</strong> persons<br />
recommended, because <strong>the</strong> Pope would suppose that <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
sought <strong>the</strong> intercession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king, and would thus forfeit<br />
<strong>the</strong> good opinion <strong>of</strong> Pius V.^ Had not Pius plainly said that<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope did not give his advice to <strong>the</strong> princes as to whom <strong>the</strong>y<br />
should appoint as <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>ficials or generals, and that <strong>the</strong>re<br />
was, <strong>the</strong>refore, no reason for finding fault with him if he did<br />
not entertain <strong>the</strong> suggestions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes in <strong>the</strong> nomination<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinals ?^<br />
After careful thought and inquiry Pius V. at last made up<br />
his mind on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> his candidates in <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
May, 1570. This time <strong>the</strong> actual nomination was not made<br />
suddenly or without warning, for <strong>the</strong> Pope announced <strong>the</strong><br />
creation for <strong>the</strong> Wednesday after Pentecost, May 17th, and<br />
revealed <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sixteen whom he had decided upon<br />
on <strong>the</strong> previous Sunday, so that all might have time to submit<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir difficulties and objections.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's choice caused widespread amazement. Men were<br />
prepared for eight or ten, or at <strong>the</strong> most, twelve new Cardinals,<br />
but to create sixteen at once seemed to many people to be<br />
subversive <strong>of</strong> all precedent. Many especially could not under-<br />
stand why <strong>the</strong> Emperor's candidate, Gianvincenzo Gonzaga,<br />
Prior <strong>of</strong> Barletta, was not to receive <strong>the</strong> red hat. In <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
opinion a man <strong>of</strong> such noble birth, related to so many princely<br />
German houses, and who had been so many times recommended<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Emperor, could not and should not be passed<br />
over, all <strong>the</strong> more so as both Spain and France had been taken<br />
into consideration in <strong>the</strong> nomination. Arco, <strong>the</strong>refore, as<br />
Imperial ambassador, Madruzzo and Otto Truchsess, as German<br />
Cardinals, and Urbino as a near relative, made incredible<br />
^ Corresp. dipl.. III., loi n. ; cf. 148.<br />
^ Letter to Philip II. <strong>of</strong> September 23, 1569, ibid. 147 seq.<br />
^ *Strozzi, December 7, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *B. Pia to Luzzara, May 16-17, 1570, Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua. Santori, Diario, 303.
THE NEW CARDINALS. 163<br />
efforts to get him nominated even at <strong>the</strong> last moment, but <strong>the</strong><br />
day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consistory arrived without <strong>the</strong>ir having met with<br />
any success.^ <strong>The</strong> Spanish ambassador met with no more<br />
success in <strong>the</strong> objections which he made to some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chosen<br />
candidates. Pius V. plainly said to him that he was appoint-<br />
ing <strong>the</strong> Cardinals purely for <strong>the</strong>ir merits, and not on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recommendations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes, and he might rest<br />
assured that even <strong>the</strong> king would be satisfied by <strong>the</strong> choice<br />
which he had made.^<br />
Immediately before <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> May 17th <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
had to face a last attack. <strong>The</strong> Cardinals were admitted to his<br />
presence ten at a time, and for six hours <strong>the</strong>y attempted to<br />
shake <strong>the</strong> Pope's determination. But Pius stood firm, and<br />
nei<strong>the</strong>r was <strong>the</strong> Prior <strong>of</strong> Barletta, nor any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs who<br />
had been passed over, included in <strong>the</strong> list, nor were any names<br />
omitted.^<br />
Although <strong>the</strong> recommendations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor and <strong>the</strong><br />
King had not been allowed to weigh in <strong>the</strong> scales, <strong>the</strong> wishes<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes had not been altoge<strong>the</strong>r disregarded. Of <strong>the</strong><br />
two Frenchmen raised to <strong>the</strong> purple on May 17th, <strong>the</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Le Mans, Charles d'Angennes de Rambouillet, who was <strong>the</strong><br />
experienced counsellor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French court in all <strong>the</strong> most<br />
difficult questions, and had been its envoy at almost all <strong>the</strong><br />
courts <strong>of</strong> Europe, had been suggested by Charles IX.* Pius V.,<br />
however, had had personal knowledge <strong>of</strong> him when he was<br />
ambassador in Rome, and had formed a high opinion <strong>of</strong> his<br />
loyalty to <strong>the</strong> Roman See.^ <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Frenchman raised to<br />
1 Ibid.<br />
2 " Que el hace cardenales a los que lo merecen, no a supplicacion<br />
de principes." Corresp. dipl., III., 358 n.<br />
3 *B. Pia to Luzzara, loc. cit. Santori, loc. cit.<br />
^CiACONius, III., 1047. Cardella, v., 134.<br />
^ " Dice [<strong>the</strong> Pope] que tiene hecha mucha experiencia del buen<br />
zelo deste ambaxador ; y a otros ha dicho que piensa tener en el<br />
otro cardenal Bordisera que le avisa de todo lo que passa en Francia<br />
sin perdonar a la Reyna ni a otro consistorio ninguno " (Zufiiga<br />
to Philip II.. May 17, 1570, Corresp. dipl., III., 157). In <strong>the</strong><br />
brief <strong>of</strong> May 26, 1560, which announces to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> France
164<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> cardinalate, Nicholas de Pelleve, had owed his appointment<br />
as Bishop <strong>of</strong> Amiens, Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Sens, and lastly as<br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Rheims, to <strong>the</strong> favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French kings,<br />
Henry II. and Charles IX. Under Paul IV. he had been sent<br />
as envoy to Mary <strong>of</strong> Guise in Scotland, and had <strong>the</strong>re done all<br />
he could to save <strong>the</strong> Catholic religion.^ Pelleve 's zeal for <strong>the</strong><br />
Catholic faith, his <strong>the</strong>ological learning, and his blameless life,^<br />
clearly justified <strong>the</strong> honour now bestowed upon him.<br />
Like France, Spain too was represented by two Cardinals<br />
among <strong>the</strong> new creations. Of <strong>the</strong>se, Gaspare de Zuniga<br />
Avellaneda, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Count <strong>of</strong> Mirandola, was a cousin<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador in Rome, who was much in <strong>the</strong><br />
favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope. He had distinguished himself for his<br />
learning as pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology at Salamanca, and for <strong>the</strong><br />
way in which he had governed his dioceses as Bishop <strong>of</strong> Segovia<br />
and Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Seville. Zuniga died before Pius V., on<br />
February 2nd, 1571, at Jaen.^ Gaspare Cervantes had also<br />
merited <strong>the</strong> red hat by <strong>the</strong> way he had discharged his<br />
duties as Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Tarragona.* Like Pellev^, he had<br />
taken part in <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent ; it is significant <strong>of</strong> his zeal<br />
for <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council that he im-<br />
mediately afterwards held a diocesan synod, being at that<br />
time Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Salerno, ^ and later on, at Tarragona,<br />
established a seminary for boys. His friendship for <strong>the</strong> Jesuits<br />
is ano<strong>the</strong>r pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> his ecclesiastical views ; in 1574 he established<br />
a noviciate for <strong>the</strong>m at Tarragona, and when he had<br />
to go to Rome in connexion with <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Carranza, he<br />
appointed a Jesuit, Alonso Roman, as visitor <strong>of</strong> his diocese.^<br />
Like France and Spain, <strong>the</strong> east may be said to have been<br />
<strong>the</strong> elevation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two French subjects, <strong>the</strong> assurance is given<br />
that <strong>the</strong>re had never been a more trustworthy ambassador than<br />
Rambouillet. Brevia Arm. 44, 6. 15, p. 115b, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
1 Bellesheim, Scottland, L, 413.<br />
2 CiACONius, III., 1041. Cardella, v., 125 seq.<br />
' See Cardella, V., 123 seq.<br />
* See ibid. 124.<br />
*Laderchi, 1566, n. 182.<br />
*AsTRAiN, III., 41 seq.
THE NEW CARDINALS. 165<br />
also represented in <strong>the</strong> creation, since one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new Cardinals,<br />
<strong>the</strong> General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominicans, Vincenzo Giustiniani, a member<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> well-known and celebrated Genoese family, had been<br />
born in <strong>the</strong> island <strong>of</strong> Chios, and had <strong>the</strong>re entered <strong>the</strong> Dominican<br />
Order, attaining to its highest dignity by <strong>the</strong> time he was<br />
38 years old. He, too, was at <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent with 18<br />
bishops and 27 <strong>the</strong>ologians <strong>of</strong> his Order. At <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> his<br />
nomination as Cardinal he was Papal envoy in Spain, where<br />
he defended <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope and Cardinal Borromeo in<br />
<strong>the</strong> long Milanese controversy concerning jurisdiction, and at<br />
anyrate brought about " <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end " in that<br />
weary dispute. In <strong>the</strong> world <strong>of</strong> learning he had rendered<br />
great services in <strong>the</strong> preparation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
works <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas.^<br />
Besides Giustiniani, three o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newly-appointed<br />
Cardinals belonged to <strong>the</strong> religious orders ; <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
was <strong>the</strong> Dominican, Arcangelo Bianchi, who had long been<br />
<strong>the</strong> regular confessor <strong>of</strong> Pius V., his trusted companion when<br />
he was inquisitor, and who, when Ghislieri became Pope, had<br />
been made Bishop <strong>of</strong> Teano and Commissary General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition. 2 Of <strong>the</strong> Franciscans, <strong>the</strong> purple was conferred on.<br />
Felice da Montalto, <strong>the</strong> future Sixtus V., whom Pius V. had<br />
already made General <strong>of</strong> his Order. Pius V. also gave <strong>the</strong><br />
newer Orders a representative in <strong>the</strong> Sacred College by <strong>the</strong><br />
nomination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>atine, Paolo Burali <strong>of</strong> Arezzo, a man <strong>of</strong><br />
extraordinary sanctity. PhiHp Neri lamented <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />
Paolo as a misfortune for <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Christendom. His<br />
canonization was seriously contemplated, and his fellow<br />
<strong>The</strong>atine, Andrew Avellino, who was himself raised to <strong>the</strong><br />
altars <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, ranked him with St. Charles Borromeo.<br />
Burali had at first been an advocate, and afterwards a judge ;<br />
his impartiaHty and incorruptibihty were especially remark-<br />
able, and it is related that in a certain trial, when he had to<br />
give judgment against a poor widow, he indemnified her out <strong>of</strong><br />
his own means. He entered <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>atine Order at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong><br />
1 See Cardella, V., 146 seq.<br />
2 See ihid. 135. <strong>The</strong> tomb <strong>of</strong> A. Bianchi, with a fine bust, at<br />
S. Sabina ; <strong>the</strong> inscription in P'orcella, VII., 306.
l66 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
forty, and would have wished to remain a simple lay-bro<strong>the</strong>r,<br />
if his superiors would have allowed him to do so. Later on<br />
he was <strong>of</strong>fered several bishoprics, which he refused, until, after<br />
<strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Scotti in 1568, Pius V. obliged him to<br />
accept that <strong>of</strong> Piacenza. As a bishop he continued to live<br />
as he had done as a <strong>The</strong>atine ; he built schools for <strong>the</strong> poor,<br />
in which <strong>the</strong> instruction was given gratis, a seminary, an<br />
orphanage, a home for girls and widows, a refuge for penitents,<br />
a convent for <strong>the</strong> Capuchins, and ano<strong>the</strong>r for <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>atines.<br />
<strong>The</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> synod which he held in 1570 were printed.^<br />
Among <strong>the</strong> new Cardinals, Giuho Antonio Santori stood<br />
out on account <strong>of</strong> his extraordinary nobility <strong>of</strong> soul.^ A man<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest purity <strong>of</strong> life and vast learning, Santori led a<br />
life <strong>of</strong> great asceticism, slept very little, and did penance after<br />
<strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early saints ;<br />
his charity led him to expend,<br />
during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> his cardinalate, 70,000 ducats on <strong>the</strong> poor,<br />
whose fa<strong>the</strong>r he was called.^ Like Burali, he had originally<br />
been an advocate, though he soon gave up his career in order<br />
to enter <strong>the</strong> priesthood, and was soon made vicar-general <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Caserta. Since he worked with all his energies<br />
against <strong>the</strong> Protestant movement, which was very powerful<br />
in that place, he had to bear many calumnies and attacks,,<br />
and was even in danger <strong>of</strong> his life.* In <strong>the</strong> autumn <strong>of</strong> 1563<br />
he had to flee before his enemies, and retired to Naples, where<br />
he helped Cardinal Antonio Carafa. But <strong>the</strong> persecution<br />
broke out anew in that place, and after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal, Santori went into retirement, and gave himself up<br />
to works <strong>of</strong> charity and his studies ; it was at this time that<br />
^ CiACONius, III., 1053. Biographies <strong>of</strong> Burali were written<br />
by G. A. Cagnano, Rome, 1649 ; G. B. Bagatta, Venice, 1698 ;<br />
G. Bonaglia, Rome, 1732. Clement XIV. proclaimed Burali<br />
Blessed ; see brief <strong>of</strong> May 13, 1772, Bull. Rom. Contin., IV.,<br />
Rome, 1841, 428.<br />
^ Cf. App. n. 67.<br />
* He is styled " Promotor delle opere pie et padre dei poveri "<br />
by <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Relatione fatta aU'ill. sig. card. d'Este, in<br />
1599. Cod. 6619, p. 89b, Court Library, Vienna.<br />
* Cf. Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 285.
THE NEW CARDINALS. 167<br />
he wrote a book on <strong>the</strong> morals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heretics.^ His great<br />
learning and his zeal for <strong>the</strong> faith were <strong>the</strong> things that recommended<br />
him to Pius V.,^ who summoned him to Rome, made<br />
him a consultor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Santa<br />
Severina. It was with great difficulty that Santori obtained<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter's zeal for <strong>the</strong> residence <strong>of</strong><br />
bishops, leave to retire to his diocese, but he was still on his<br />
way thi<strong>the</strong>r when he received an order <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope to return,<br />
because Pius V. intended to make him a Cardinal, and employ<br />
him in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universal Church. Santori was a<br />
scholar <strong>of</strong> great attainments, especially on all liturgical matters<br />
he read nmch, and remembered all that he read. He especially<br />
applied his learning to <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Ritual. Strict<br />
with himself, he was also strict with o<strong>the</strong>rs,^ and in his zeal<br />
for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> discipline and for <strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith,<br />
he was a kindred spirit to Pius V.<br />
Like those already named, so were all <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs men on<br />
whose worth <strong>the</strong> Pope thought that he could rely, since for <strong>the</strong><br />
most part he had himself known <strong>the</strong>m for a long time. Thus<br />
Girolamo Rusticucci had been his secretary for nine years.'*<br />
Ghisheri had made <strong>the</strong> acquaintance <strong>of</strong> Giovanni Girolamo<br />
Albani, who, after distinguished studies in law had risen to a<br />
high military position in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> Venice, when he was<br />
Inquisitor at Bergamo. After <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> his wife, this man,<br />
who was clever, and <strong>of</strong> quick and sound judgment, was summoned<br />
to Rome by <strong>the</strong> Pope, and employed in <strong>the</strong> administra-<br />
1 See Santori, Autobiografia, XII., 339.<br />
^ C/. Bentivogli, Memorie, Amsterdam, 1648, 62.<br />
^ See <strong>the</strong> *Relatione, p. 90, cited supra p. 166, n. 3.<br />
* Cf. supra, p. 74. For Rusticucci see <strong>the</strong> information in<br />
Cardella, v., 148 seq. <strong>The</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *Relatione cited<br />
supra, p. 166, n. 3, describes Rusticucci thus : " d'ingegno posato,<br />
ma sagace, di moto tardo, ma diligente, di buoni sentimenti, ma di<br />
tardissima espressione. . . . Ha piu prudenza che dottrina. . . .<br />
£ <strong>of</strong>ficioso, amorevole." It is fur<strong>the</strong>r stated : " Servi con molto<br />
amore per sottosegratario il card. Alessandrino, al quale ancora<br />
in una sua necessity, provedde di non so che picola somma de<br />
denari." loc. cit. 91.
l68 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States.^ Giovanni Aldobrandini had made<br />
a great name for himself as Bishop <strong>of</strong> Imola, and later as<br />
Grand Penitentiary ; Marcantonio Maffei, Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Chieti, had done <strong>the</strong> same as head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dataria, and Carlo de<br />
Grassis, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Montefiascone and Corneto, as Governor <strong>of</strong><br />
Rome.2 <strong>The</strong> Roman, Pietro Donato Cesi, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Narni.<br />
<strong>of</strong> whose diplomatic skiU <strong>the</strong> Pope made use later on, had<br />
been Prefect <strong>of</strong> Ravenna, and vice-legate <strong>of</strong> Bologna. His<br />
love for <strong>the</strong> poor was justly celebrated, and in a time <strong>of</strong> famine<br />
he looked after <strong>the</strong>m Hke a fa<strong>the</strong>r ; he also constructed an<br />
aqueduct, so as to obtain fresh water <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountains.<br />
Later on Ravenna asked him to come and act as arbitrator<br />
in order to settle its disputes by his skill and sense <strong>of</strong> justice.<br />
All those mentioned were made Cardinal Priests. Giulio<br />
Aquaviva, who was only twenty-four years <strong>of</strong> age, a scion <strong>of</strong> a<br />
princely house, and a man <strong>of</strong> great piety, was made Cardinal<br />
Deacon.* Of Giulio 's six bro<strong>the</strong>rs, three entered <strong>the</strong> eccles-<br />
iastical state ; Ottavio also became a Cardinal, Orazio a<br />
Cistercian and a bishop, while Ridolfo entered <strong>the</strong> Society <strong>of</strong><br />
Jesus, and died a martyr in India.<br />
<strong>The</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> 1570 was naturally viewed in<br />
many different lights in Rome.^ <strong>The</strong> Spanish ambassador,<br />
Zuniga, whose advice upon <strong>the</strong> question had been so <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
rejected by Pius V., was <strong>of</strong> opinion that <strong>the</strong> nomination had<br />
undoubtedly been made " somewhat hastily " and that persons<br />
<strong>of</strong> greater eminence and deeper learning should have been<br />
appointed,^ but such remarks only show how much public<br />
opinion had lost sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> qualities required in a prince <strong>of</strong><br />
^ See Cardella, V., 151 seq.<br />
^ Ibid. 122 seq., 133 seq.<br />
^ Ibid. 131 seq.<br />
* Ibid. 150 seq.<br />
5 *Awise di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 20, 1570, Urb. 1041, p. 281, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* " No ay deffecto notable en los italianos ,<br />
pero deviera S.S.<br />
escoger mas raros subyectos y mayores letrados, porque no se<br />
puede negar sine que la promocion es algo desbaratada." To<br />
Philip II., May 17, 1570, Corresp. dipl. III., 357 seq.
THE NEW CARDINALS. 169<br />
<strong>the</strong> Church, though, in o<strong>the</strong>r things he says, Zuniga justifies<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope's choice in <strong>the</strong> most surprising way. Even at <strong>the</strong><br />
last moment he had raised objections to Aquaviva and Cer-<br />
vantes, though he himself says <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter that he had never<br />
seen a man <strong>of</strong> less ambition or more exemplary life ;^ he<br />
speaks <strong>of</strong> Aquaviva as a virtuous young man, <strong>of</strong> good scholarly<br />
attainments. 2 According to <strong>the</strong> instructions <strong>of</strong> his master,<br />
he would, if it had been possible, have excluded Burali and<br />
Santori as well <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> cardinalate, but when in 1570 <strong>the</strong>re<br />
arose <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> appointing a legate for Germany, Zuniga<br />
wrote that <strong>the</strong>y ought to choose a man <strong>of</strong> exceptionally<br />
virtuous life, and recommended Burali as one who had a great<br />
reputation in this respect, and who would be much esteemed<br />
in Germany.^<br />
Pius V. was well aware <strong>of</strong> all this, because he had so long and<br />
so carefully sought for suitable Cardinals, and, in spite <strong>of</strong> every<br />
attack, had so firmly insisted upon <strong>the</strong> men whom he had<br />
chosen. If <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent had exhorted <strong>the</strong> chief shepherd<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church to include in <strong>the</strong> ranks <strong>of</strong> its supreme senate none<br />
but <strong>the</strong> most eminent men, and if, in so doing, as well as in <strong>the</strong><br />
appointment <strong>of</strong> distinguished bishops, it had put its finger<br />
on <strong>the</strong> thing most needed for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church,*<br />
Pius V. had done his best to act up to that exhortation. <strong>The</strong><br />
next Papal election seemed to be assured ; if <strong>the</strong> next Pope<br />
should walk in <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>of</strong> his predecessor, no longer would<br />
those scandals which had so <strong>of</strong>ten placed <strong>the</strong>ir best weapons<br />
in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See be found in <strong>the</strong><br />
senate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. For this reason <strong>the</strong> renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Sacred College <strong>of</strong> 1570 was, in <strong>the</strong> best sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word, a<br />
great act <strong>of</strong> reform.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope, wrote Tiepolo on October 19th, 1566, does nothing<br />
but reform ;^ on <strong>the</strong> same day Strozzi states that on <strong>the</strong><br />
Monday <strong>the</strong>re had been a meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
1 Zuniga to Philip II., May 15, 1570, Corresp. dipL, III., 358 n.<br />
"^ Ibid. 357 (May 17, 1570).<br />
* Ibid. 363 seq. (May 19, 1570).<br />
* Sess. 24, de ref., c. i.<br />
^ MUTINELLI, I., 57.
170<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Council, on <strong>the</strong> Tuesday a meeting about <strong>the</strong> new scheme <strong>of</strong><br />
studies, on <strong>the</strong> Wednesday one about <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Brevi-<br />
ary, on <strong>the</strong> Thursday before dinner one about <strong>the</strong> Inquisition,<br />
and in <strong>the</strong> afternoon one about <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clergy, and<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Pope had busied himself about all <strong>the</strong>se matters.^<br />
Since 1566, by <strong>the</strong> Pope's orders, a great scheme <strong>of</strong> reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> tribunals and <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curia had been in pre-<br />
paration. ^ About Christmas, 1568, <strong>the</strong> reform commission<br />
was able to present its report,^ which <strong>the</strong> Pope went into<br />
very fully on January 5th, 1569. For four hours it was re-<br />
ported in Rome, <strong>the</strong> Pope listened to <strong>the</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> report,<br />
and even <strong>the</strong>n only a third part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lengthy document was<br />
got through. But, just as had been <strong>the</strong> case when <strong>the</strong> scheme<br />
was first mooted, so now <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church did not seem<br />
inclined to put it into execution forthwith. Pius V. had said<br />
that he did not wish to embitter <strong>the</strong> whole court against him,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>refore men comforted <strong>the</strong>mselves in Rome with <strong>the</strong><br />
hope that <strong>the</strong> reform which <strong>the</strong>y all dreaded would not be so<br />
terrible after all."* Fear, however, was by no means allayed<br />
in those circles which were <strong>the</strong> first to be attacked. In June,<br />
1569, it was reported that Abbot Bonhomini, <strong>the</strong> agent <strong>of</strong><br />
Cardinal Borromeo, had arrived with a thick volume <strong>of</strong> reform<br />
proposals. At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> March, 1571, men once more<br />
expected a " terrible reform."^ At <strong>the</strong> same time, however,<br />
^ *" tal che s'occupa tutto in questi essercitii." State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 25, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 619,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
* Ibid. For <strong>the</strong> nomination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> five deputies for <strong>the</strong> reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunals see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 2, 1567, ibid. 426.<br />
A *motu proprio (undated) " super reformatione taxarum,<br />
<strong>of</strong>i&ciorum et tribunalium urbis " in Bandi V., 36, p. 10, Papal<br />
Secret Archives. *" Facultates concessae per Pium V. deputatis<br />
ad reformationem tribunalium et <strong>of</strong>ificiorum Urbis," ibid. p. 12.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 8, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 624,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
5 *Avvisi <strong>of</strong> June 11, 1569, and March i, 1571, ibid. 1041, p. 92 ;<br />
1042, p. 23b.
REFORM OF THE CURIA. I7I<br />
<strong>the</strong>re was no secret in Rome as to <strong>the</strong> difficulties which seemed<br />
to make any radical change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> existing conditions almost<br />
impossible.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> chief obstacle in <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> any complete change in <strong>the</strong><br />
Curia lay in <strong>the</strong> fact that for a long time past many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>fices <strong>the</strong>rein had been sold for money. ^ More especially<br />
since <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Sixtus IV. <strong>the</strong> Popes had <strong>of</strong>ten found <strong>the</strong>m-<br />
selves in great financial difficulties, and in order to provide<br />
a remedy <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficial positions which were sold<br />
for large sums was increased ; for example, <strong>the</strong> position<br />
<strong>of</strong> clerk, which under CalUxtus III. had been obtainable for<br />
1000 gold florins, had cost twice that sum under Julius II.,<br />
and three times as much under Leo X.^ Anyone who had thus<br />
obtained a post to which an income was attached, naturally<br />
sought to administer it in such a way as to enrich himself ;<br />
complaints that <strong>the</strong>re were no hmits to <strong>the</strong> venality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman <strong>of</strong>ficials, or to <strong>the</strong> corruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clerks, and indeed<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Papal court, were <strong>the</strong> inevitable consequence<br />
<strong>of</strong> such a state <strong>of</strong> affairs, which even <strong>the</strong> Popes deplored as<br />
intolerable, but which <strong>the</strong>y were unable to remedy at a single<br />
blow.^ Once so many clerks, procurators, etc., had bought<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fices in good faith <strong>the</strong>y could not be dismissed without<br />
suitable compensation. But whence was to come <strong>the</strong> means<br />
for suitably compensating a whole army <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials P^<br />
Pius V. had wished <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> first to put an end to this un-<br />
seemly state <strong>of</strong> affairs at aU costs. <strong>The</strong> holy severity which<br />
animated him found almost ruthless expression when he<br />
replied in 1569 to <strong>the</strong> complaints <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong>ficials who had<br />
1 * Avviso <strong>of</strong> July 30, 1569, ibid. 1041, p. 125.<br />
* Cf. GoLLER, II., I, 91 seq.<br />
* Ibid. 92 n.<br />
* For <strong>the</strong> attempts at reform in this respect, especially in <strong>the</strong><br />
case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentieria, see Goller, II., i, 97 seqq., 145 seqq.<br />
* Cf. Goller, II., i, 94. In <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. we may learn<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> notes on <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>of</strong> his bull for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Peni-<br />
tentieria that several persons had sacrificed <strong>the</strong>ir whole property<br />
in order to buy a post in that department ; ibid. 128 and II.,<br />
2, 134. Cf. ibid. 103 a note <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Alexander VI.
172<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
been dismissed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria : It is always better,<br />
he said, to die <strong>of</strong> hunger than to lose one's soal.^ In reality he<br />
had no intention <strong>of</strong> condenming anyone to die <strong>of</strong> hunger, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore, in spite <strong>of</strong> his zeal, he had to proceed step by step.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> first months <strong>of</strong> his reign, Tiepolo wrote that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
was watching <strong>the</strong> Dataria very <strong>close</strong>ly, and that he would no<br />
longer tolerate <strong>the</strong> slightest suspicion <strong>of</strong> simony. ^ Immedi-<br />
ately after his election he had set a very distinguished president<br />
over this department in <strong>the</strong> person <strong>of</strong> Archbishop Ma.ffei, and<br />
had placed it under <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> Cardinals Scotti, Reumano and<br />
Rebiba,^ ordering that for <strong>the</strong> future money was no longer<br />
to be taken for compositions.* A constant source <strong>of</strong> scandal<br />
and simoniacal intrigue were <strong>the</strong> many cessioni <strong>from</strong> benefices,<br />
made to <strong>the</strong> Pope, not unconditionally, however, but in favour<br />
<strong>of</strong> some third party.^ Pius V. forbade all such arrangements ;®<br />
<strong>the</strong> Datary must submit to him all requests for such resigna-<br />
tions, so that he might be sure <strong>the</strong>re were no unjust conditions<br />
attached to <strong>the</strong>m.' In 1566 he appointed several Cardinals<br />
to examine into <strong>the</strong> question how far such resignations could<br />
^ *Arco, February 19, 1569, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
"May 25, 1566, in Mutinelli, I., ^5.<br />
^ See Salmeron, Epist., II., 60.<br />
* Requesens, January 11, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 86.<br />
* *" [le renoncie], dalle quale precedevano infiniti scandali di<br />
simonie et altri errori " *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 28, 1566,<br />
Urb. 1040, p. 291b, Vatican Library.<br />
* " *Nella medesima signatura ordino al datario che non passasse<br />
pill suppliche di quelle che parlano di rinuntie de benefici in mano<br />
del Papa, ma pero in favore di tale, percioche pare a lui che questo<br />
sia mode di appropriarsi troppo lungamente beneficii ecclesiastici<br />
et in se stesso non puo patire questa cosa, con tutto che per tanti<br />
et tanti anni sia stata accettata et usata dai pontefici et da la<br />
corte. Di mode che da qui innanzi chi vorra rinuntiare in mano<br />
del Papa bisognera rinuntiare liberamente, et non piu in favore<br />
di persona." Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, May 15, 1566,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
' *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 18, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 229, Vatican<br />
Library. <strong>The</strong>se " pr<strong>of</strong>ane conditions " might be, for example,<br />
<strong>the</strong> various forms <strong>of</strong> confidential simony.
REFORM OF THE DATARIA. I73<br />
be allowed without sin/ and in <strong>the</strong> following year <strong>the</strong>ologians<br />
and canonists were appointed to discuss <strong>the</strong> matter. ^ <strong>The</strong><br />
conditions under which such resignations or renunzie were<br />
lawful were laid down in detail, and were to be expressed in<br />
accordance with a dehnite formula in <strong>the</strong> briefs which granted<br />
<strong>the</strong>m ;2 only in certain very limited cases could <strong>the</strong> bishops<br />
receive such permission ;* nobody who was not in major<br />
orders could renounce his benefice without making restitution<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fruits he had already enjoyed.^ In dealing with <strong>of</strong>fices<br />
with a cure <strong>of</strong> souls attached to <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> Datary was not to<br />
allow <strong>the</strong> resignation <strong>of</strong> such an <strong>of</strong>fice except on <strong>the</strong> grounds<br />
<strong>of</strong> old age or illness.^<br />
Pius V. not only issued <strong>the</strong>se orders for o<strong>the</strong>rs, but con-<br />
^ *Arco, May 25, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 22, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 362b,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ Motu proprio <strong>of</strong> May 13, 1567. Bull. Rom., VII., 552 seqq.<br />
<strong>The</strong> resignations, *states Arco on February 22, 1567, were allowed,<br />
but <strong>the</strong>re must be no admission <strong>of</strong> unworthy candidates, or <strong>of</strong> such<br />
as had given rise to <strong>the</strong> least suspicion <strong>of</strong> simony (State Archives,<br />
Vienna). <strong>The</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> such resignations had been forbidden<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Roman authorities and to <strong>the</strong> ordinaries pending a definite<br />
regulation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> question. Bull <strong>of</strong> August 8, 1567, in Laderchi,<br />
1567, n. 4.<br />
* Bull <strong>of</strong> April I. 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 664 seqq.<br />
* *" S. B°^ ha prohibito al datario le resignationi di quelli che<br />
hanno beneficii et non sono in sacris, et vogliono lasciarli, volendo<br />
che col lasciarli restituiscono anco i frutti percepti accioche a<br />
piacer loro non habbino di quel della chiesa o fatto acquisto et<br />
pensino hora di scaricarsene." B. Pia to Luzzara, Rome, May,<br />
1568, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
* *" S.S continua a restringere anco un poco piu le cose della<br />
riforma et particularmente nella Dataria, non volendo che si<br />
possi piu far resegni de beneficii curat i per qual causa che sia, non<br />
amettendo ne vecchiezza ne infirmita " (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
November 3, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 145b, Vatican Library). Age<br />
and illness are naturally recognised as a judicial reason for a<br />
resignation ; see Bull. Rom., VII., 665, 3. <strong>The</strong> *Avvisi frequently<br />
insist upon <strong>the</strong> Pope's strictness in <strong>the</strong> granting <strong>of</strong> matrimonial
174<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
sidered himself bound by <strong>the</strong>m as well. Through his am-<br />
bassador, <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence had asked for his approval<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> compulsory resignation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aged Bishop <strong>of</strong> Pistoia<br />
in favour <strong>of</strong> Alessandro Pucci. Without a moment's hesi-<br />
tation Pius V. definitely refused <strong>the</strong> request, on <strong>the</strong><br />
ground that such resignations made <strong>the</strong> bishops rulers<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses even after <strong>the</strong>ir death. ^ On account <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church in Germany, however, he was<br />
at last forced, after long resistance, to allow <strong>the</strong> resignation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Freising in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> young<br />
Bavarian Duke Ernest.<br />
Even during <strong>the</strong> first year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's reign certain remark-<br />
able effects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se strict measures had made <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
felt. In September, 1566, <strong>the</strong> abbreviators presented a<br />
petition asking for compensation for <strong>the</strong> emoluments which<br />
<strong>the</strong>y no longer received <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> renimzie.^ In <strong>the</strong> October<br />
dispensations. <strong>The</strong> Spanish ambassador <strong>of</strong>fered him 12,000<br />
ducats as a fee for such a dispensation ; Pius V. replied : *" che<br />
non ne vuole far altro a modo alcuno et che non era licito."<br />
(August 10, 1566, lo'. cit., 1040, p. 271b). Dispensations in <strong>the</strong><br />
second and third degrees <strong>of</strong> kindred were done away with except,<br />
in <strong>the</strong> cases <strong>of</strong> great lords (November 22, 1570, ibid. 1041, p. 373b ;<br />
cf. Cone. Trid., sess. W4, c.5). Dispensations in <strong>the</strong> second degree<br />
which approached <strong>the</strong> first were refused by Pius V. even to <strong>the</strong>se<br />
latter, as for example to Count Ferrata di Ladrone, who was<br />
recommended by <strong>the</strong> Emperor (*Arco, February 16, and August 3,<br />
1566), to <strong>the</strong> Marquis <strong>of</strong> Veles (*Arco, July 5, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna). When it was said to <strong>the</strong> Pope that according to<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians and canonists he could grant such dispensations, he<br />
replied that many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se had been flatterers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Popes<br />
(*Arco, August 3, 1566, loc. cit.). No dispensation was granted<br />
without <strong>the</strong> attestation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishop (*Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 5, 1569,<br />
Urb. 1041, p. 34, Vatican Library). Cf. Schwarz, Briefwechsel,<br />
I., 63, 72.<br />
^ " Risposemi risolutamente senza pensarci punto ; non lo<br />
volere acconsentire." Legaz. di Serristori, 447.<br />
''Laderchi, 1566, n. 263 seq.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 28, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 291b,<br />
Vatican Library.
REFORM OF THE PENITENTIARIA. I75<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year <strong>the</strong> complaint was made that <strong>the</strong> Dataria<br />
had not received a quarter <strong>of</strong> its usual revenue, because <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope had entirely done away with compositions, namely those<br />
fines which had been customary in connexion with <strong>the</strong><br />
absolution <strong>of</strong> certain <strong>of</strong>fences, and that various o<strong>the</strong>r sums<br />
which had come to <strong>the</strong> Dataria under o<strong>the</strong>r pontificates had<br />
also been lost.^ <strong>The</strong>se fines, however, were not in <strong>the</strong> least<br />
simoniacal, and thus it is easy to see why <strong>the</strong> Pope gave two<br />
Cardinals leave to impose such fines in connexion with certain<br />
<strong>of</strong>fences in order to raise money for <strong>the</strong> league against <strong>the</strong><br />
Turks. 2 <strong>The</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> basilica <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's also<br />
received similar powers.^<br />
Even more than <strong>the</strong> Dataria <strong>the</strong> Pope had at heart that<br />
tribunal which, according to its original purpose, dealt ex-<br />
pressly with matters <strong>of</strong> conscience, or for <strong>the</strong> peace <strong>of</strong> men's<br />
consciences, and which, for <strong>the</strong> most part, did its work in <strong>the</strong><br />
confessional, <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Penitentiaria. This had come<br />
into being at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Xllth century, principally to meet<br />
<strong>the</strong> need felt in Rome for a body <strong>of</strong> confessors who should be<br />
able, by Papal authority, to absolve <strong>from</strong> all reserves those<br />
penitents who flocked to <strong>the</strong> tombs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Apostles.* In course <strong>of</strong> time <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria had acquired<br />
many powers and faculties which held good outside <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
fessional, and in public.^ Even in <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria, however,<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices had become open to sale,^ and in this way<br />
* *" La Dataria non fa piu un quattrino, perche le compo-<br />
sitioni sono levate del tutto, et quelli emolumenti, che detta<br />
Dataria solea portare alii altri pontefici." Awise di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
October 26, 1566, p. 312b, Vatican Library.<br />
2 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 8, 1571, ibid. 1042, p. 150b.<br />
3 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> August 16, 1570, ibid. 1041, p. 327.<br />
* GoLLEK, I., I, 75 seqq., 81. For <strong>the</strong> old archives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Penitentiaria see Goller in Festschrift Jiir A . de Waal, Freiburg,<br />
1 91 3, I seqq.<br />
* Goller, I, i, t seqq.<br />
'"'Goller, IT.. 2, Q3 seq. 146.
176<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> general blight had made its way into this, <strong>the</strong> holiest<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman tribunals.^<br />
Attempts to bring about an improvement had not been<br />
wanting. All <strong>the</strong> Popes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century except Pius III.<br />
had turned <strong>the</strong>ir attention to it, not even Alexander VI. and<br />
<strong>the</strong> three weeks' pontificate <strong>of</strong> Marcellus II. being exceptions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. <strong>of</strong> May 4th, 1562, marked a notable ad-<br />
vance in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria,^ which, however, it<br />
was left to Pius V. to set upon an entirely new basis.<br />
A first step was taken at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1566. With <strong>the</strong> object<br />
<strong>of</strong> obtaining dispensations <strong>from</strong> matrimonial impediments<br />
more easily some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oihcials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria had been<br />
making false statements in <strong>the</strong>ir supplicas ; this abuse was<br />
declared by <strong>the</strong> Pope to fall under <strong>the</strong> same penalties as<br />
forgery,'* It was not long, however, before he set his hand<br />
to effecting a radical change in <strong>the</strong> whole department, at <strong>the</strong><br />
suggestion, and with <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Borromeo and his<br />
confidant, Ormaneto.-^ We again hear <strong>of</strong> reforms and projects<br />
<strong>of</strong> reform during 1567 ;^ in <strong>the</strong> following year Cardinals were<br />
appointed to consider <strong>the</strong>se projects,' and in 1569 definite<br />
1 It is <strong>the</strong>refore untrue that <strong>the</strong> fees demanded by <strong>the</strong> Curia<br />
were a payment for absolution ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were nothing but <strong>the</strong> charges<br />
made for <strong>the</strong> drawing up <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> documents. Ibid. 132 seqq.<br />
2 GoLLER, II., I, loi seqq. For Paul III. and Paul IV. see also<br />
Vol. XI. <strong>of</strong> this work p. 197 ; Vol. XIV., p. 203.<br />
2 GoLLER. II., I, 126 seqq. Cf. Vol. XV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 411.<br />
*Muto proprio <strong>of</strong> December 5, 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 315,<br />
<strong>The</strong> date in Laderchi, 1566, n. 88.<br />
^ Letter <strong>from</strong> Ormaneto to Borromeo, February 7, 1567, on <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentieria, Ambrosian Library, Milan, F, 38,<br />
Inf. p. 85-91 b, with many o<strong>the</strong>r matters connected with this<br />
reform attached.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Grand Penitentiary and o<strong>the</strong>r court dig-<br />
nitaries is announced as complete in an *Avviso <strong>of</strong> August 9,<br />
1567 (Urb. 1040, p. 413, Vatican Library) ; <strong>the</strong>re is hardly any<br />
more business ; <strong>the</strong> employes can hardly support <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />
An *Avviso <strong>of</strong> August 9, 1567 [ibid. 427 b) speaks <strong>of</strong> a Papal decree<br />
according to which all <strong>the</strong> employes must be clerics.<br />
' *Arco, March 13, 1568, State Archives, Vienna.
THE PENITENTIARIA. I77<br />
action was taken. <strong>The</strong> Penitentiaria in its existing form was<br />
entirely suppressed with all its powers/ in order to come into<br />
being again in an entirely new form, in virtue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong><br />
May i8th, 1569.2 Except in a few cases, <strong>the</strong> new Peniten-<br />
tiaria only had powers <strong>of</strong> absolution and dispensation in <strong>the</strong><br />
internal forum, ^ everything else being in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Dataria and Cancelleria. <strong>The</strong>re was also a considerable<br />
<strong>the</strong> clerks and<br />
change in <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Grand Penitentiary ;<br />
procurators, who had previously numbered 27 and 24 respect-<br />
ively, were reduced to two, in each case, while <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices <strong>of</strong><br />
referendaries, correctors and revisors, were aboHshed,'* <strong>the</strong><br />
superfluous clerks and procurators being employed in <strong>the</strong><br />
Apostolic Cancelleria.^ <strong>The</strong> Grand Penitentiary and all his<br />
subordinates were to exercise <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fice in person ;^ <strong>the</strong><br />
procurators were to be priests, or at least subdeacons,' and<br />
no fees were to be demanded for <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> documents.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> sale <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices was entirely done away with.^<br />
1 *" Pubblicata la Bulla della penitentieria," and by this it is<br />
abolished, and <strong>the</strong>re is no more business ; everything now goes<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Cancelleria and Dataria (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 5,<br />
1569, V.Tb. 1041, p. 34, Vatican Library). Bull <strong>of</strong> April 23, 1569,<br />
in GoLLER, II., 2, 98. As early as February 14, 1569 (Urb. 1041,<br />
p. 14) an *Avviso declares that <strong>the</strong> matrimonial dispensations<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentiaria were suspended, because a dispensation had<br />
been granted, but that <strong>the</strong> Pope had refused it.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 746 sfqq., 750 seqq.<br />
^ Ibid., 750 §2. In GoLLER, II., 2, 15 seqq. <strong>the</strong>re is a list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
faculties granted to <strong>the</strong> Grand Penitentiary by Pius V., and later<br />
on by Gregory XIII.<br />
*Bull. Rom., VII., 747 § 3.<br />
'^ Bull <strong>of</strong> May 19, 1569, ibid. 752.<br />
^ Ibid. 747, § 6 and 12.<br />
' Ibid. § 10.<br />
* Ibid. 749, 5 17.<br />
* " lUorumque omnium <strong>of</strong>ficiorum in ipso Poenitentiariae<br />
<strong>of</strong>ficio constltutorum venditionem, aut quamvis al am voluntariam<br />
tacitam vel expressam ea dimittentium dispositionem expresse<br />
prohibemus," and this under pain <strong>of</strong> invalidity.<br />
VOL. XVII. IZ
178<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>The</strong> college <strong>of</strong> penitentiaries who, by commission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Grand<br />
Penitentiary, were at <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> penitents in <strong>the</strong> three great<br />
basilicas <strong>of</strong> Rome, were also subjected to new regulations.<br />
According to <strong>the</strong> provisions <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., twelve <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se so-<br />
called " minor penitentiaries," <strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> various religious<br />
orders and nationalities, were to work at S. Maria Maggiore ;<br />
Pius V. halved <strong>the</strong> number and ordered that <strong>the</strong>y should all<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m be <strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman province <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican<br />
Order, assigning to <strong>the</strong>m a suitable house near S. Pudenziana,<br />
and a sufficient revenue.^ Eight Franciscan Observants<br />
were to act as penitentiaries at <strong>the</strong> Lateran,^ and twelve Jesuits<br />
at St. Peter's, who also lived <strong>close</strong> by in a house <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> community life which he insisted upon for <strong>the</strong> peniten-<br />
tiaries was <strong>the</strong> reason for assigning this <strong>of</strong>fice to religious,<br />
and it was also obviously suitable that those who thus lived<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r should belong to <strong>the</strong> same Order ;<br />
at <strong>the</strong> same time,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope left <strong>the</strong> selection <strong>of</strong> capable men to <strong>the</strong> Provincials<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various Orders.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Papal tribunals and courts did not escape <strong>the</strong><br />
zeal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, who was anxious to effect improvement<br />
everywhere. On February 15th, 1566, <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Segnatura was effected,^ and since <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic<br />
Camera had exercised <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fice with excessive strictness,<br />
^ Bulls <strong>of</strong> September i and 6, 1568. Bull. Rom., VII., 703 seqq.,<br />
706 seqq.<br />
^ Sacchini, p. III., I, 6, n. 2. S. Franciscus Borgia, V., 371.<br />
' Sacchini, n. 1-8. Circular <strong>of</strong> Francis Borgia to <strong>the</strong> pro-<br />
vincials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, April 24, 1570, S. Franciscus Borgia, V.,<br />
356 ; to <strong>the</strong> provincials <strong>of</strong> Spain, April 28, 1570, ibid. 371. Cf.<br />
Cardinal Alciati to Fr. Borgia, July 8, 1569, ibid. 121 ; GOller,<br />
II., I, 48 seq.<br />
* Sacchini, loc. ctt. n. 2. In GOller, II., 2, 139 seq. a list,<br />
dated March 16, 1568, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sins with<strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> absolving<br />
power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> penitentiaries.<br />
' <strong>The</strong>re only remained <strong>the</strong> four Cardinals, Reumano, Cicada,<br />
Simoncelli, and Vitelli with 34 referendaries ;<br />
only 12 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter<br />
had a consultative vote. *Cusano, February 16, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.
THE VISITATION OF CHURCHES. I79<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope took rigorous measures on May 29th, 1567.^ It<br />
was rumoured in June, 1567, that <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Camer-<br />
lengo were to be hmited.^ <strong>The</strong> correctors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cancelleria<br />
were reformed on October 21st, 1569, ^ and after long discussion,^<br />
<strong>the</strong> auditors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Camera, by a decree <strong>of</strong> November<br />
20th, 1570.° Towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1568, it was reported in<br />
Rome that <strong>the</strong> Cancelleria had decided to meet only twice a<br />
week, on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reduction <strong>of</strong> its business.^ Lastly,<br />
<strong>the</strong> reforming zeal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope was turned to <strong>the</strong> improvement<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curia, which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been very<br />
much neglected. '^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent had entrusted <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church to <strong>the</strong> bishops ; it <strong>the</strong>refore seemed obvious to Pius<br />
V. that, as Bishop <strong>of</strong> Rome, he must set <strong>the</strong>m an example<br />
in his own diocese.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Council had laid it down that one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal<br />
duties <strong>of</strong> a bishop was to make a visitation <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> churches<br />
and <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sanctuary. <strong>The</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong>re-<br />
fore wished to fulfil this obligation <strong>of</strong> visitation in <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City as far as he could in person.^ He began on Sunday,<br />
May 12th, 1566, with <strong>the</strong> basihca <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's, in order to<br />
^ Bull. Rom. VII. 601 seqq. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, however,<br />
Pius V. protected <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Camera ; ibid. 609, 641 seq.,<br />
646, 690, 697. 894.<br />
- *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 14, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 403, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
"Bull. Rom., VII., 785.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 16, 1570, Urb. 1041, p. 327,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
5 Bull. Rom., VII., 865. An *Avviso di Roma (Urb. 1041,<br />
p. 380, Vatican Library) reports on December 9, 1570, <strong>the</strong> publi-<br />
cation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> buU.<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 6, 1568, ibid. 1040, p. 597.<br />
' Motu proprio <strong>of</strong> July 18, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 762. Order<br />
<strong>of</strong> August 19, 1568, for <strong>the</strong> registration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> documents belongmg<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera, for <strong>the</strong> search for those which had been<br />
lost, etc., ibid. 697.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 27, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 218b,<br />
Vatican Library.
l80 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
ascertain for himself if everything was in good order for <strong>the</strong><br />
administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacraments, and for <strong>the</strong> worthy celebra-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> divine worship. <strong>The</strong> baptismal font did not satisfy<br />
him, and he gave orders for a better one to be made, more<br />
in keeping with <strong>the</strong> dignity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> noblest temple <strong>of</strong> God on<br />
earth. In <strong>the</strong> sacristy he examined <strong>the</strong> rehqiiaries, <strong>the</strong><br />
chalices, <strong>the</strong> sacred vessels and <strong>the</strong> vestments. After that,<br />
all laj^men were excluded, <strong>the</strong> canons and o<strong>the</strong>r priests,<br />
including <strong>the</strong> bishops, knelt down, and <strong>the</strong> Cardinals formed<br />
a semi-circle on <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, who <strong>the</strong>n delivered<br />
a long discourse on <strong>the</strong> things necessary for <strong>the</strong> sacerdotal<br />
life, and <strong>the</strong> due performance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine worship.^ After<br />
<strong>the</strong> visitation, <strong>the</strong> Pope turned to <strong>the</strong> Archpriest <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's<br />
Cardinal Farnese, and said to him that he hoped he would<br />
find all <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r churches in as good a condition."^ On July<br />
1st, 1566, he visited <strong>the</strong> church and hospital <strong>of</strong> S. Spirito,<br />
and here again he satisfied himself minutely as to <strong>the</strong> custody<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament, <strong>the</strong> baptismal font, <strong>the</strong> chrism,<br />
<strong>the</strong> sacred vestments, <strong>the</strong> sacristy and <strong>the</strong> sacristans. He<br />
<strong>the</strong>n went to see <strong>the</strong> sick in <strong>the</strong> hospital, " doing everything<br />
with all possible charity and love."^ He also personally<br />
^ *[" Die dominica XII. mail (1566) bora 17 . . . ivit ad<br />
ecclesiam S*' Petri] . . . ordinavit quod fieret fens [baptismalis]<br />
pulchrior, prout dicebat requirere nobilitatem et ecellentiam<br />
ecclesiae, quam dixit esse primam totius orbis. Vidit postea<br />
sacellum, reliquias sanctorum, caUces, vasa sacra et omnia super<br />
magna credentia parata, etc. Deinde sedens super sede ibidem<br />
parata, emissis extra sacellum omnibus laicis, fecit longum<br />
sermonem canonicis et aUis presbiteris, omnibus genuflexis etiam<br />
episcopis, et male dice quoad episcopos ipsos, cardinaUbus in<br />
circulum a dextro latere sedentibus ; et sermo fuit circa mores<br />
ipsorum et modum deserviendi m ecclesia et multa dixit da<br />
dignitate sacerdotali " (Firmanus, *Diarium, p. 87. Papal<br />
Secret Archives). Cf. *Cusano, May 18, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna, *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 18, 1566, Urb. 1040, p.<br />
229b, and *report in Cod. Vatic. 5514, p. 1-15, Vatican Library.<br />
- * Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 18, 1566, ibid.<br />
3 * Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 6, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 251 seq.,<br />
Vatican Library : " il che tutto con tanta carita e amore quanto<br />
dir si possa."
THE VISITATION OF ROME. l8l<br />
visited <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r patriarchal churches,^ going on July loth,<br />
1566, to <strong>the</strong> church and hospital <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran,^ and on<br />
September 30th to S. Maria Maggiore.^ He had still fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
projects ; he wished to visit all <strong>the</strong> hospitals in Rome, as<br />
well as <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> women and <strong>the</strong> prisons ;* he had a<br />
project <strong>of</strong> appointing a Cardinal to look after <strong>the</strong> prisoners,<br />
and expedite <strong>the</strong>ir trials.^ " His Holiness," wrote <strong>the</strong><br />
Imperial ambassador to <strong>the</strong> Holy See," is always working<br />
to reform <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> affairs in Rome, which is very distasteful<br />
to many people."^<br />
Naturally <strong>the</strong> Pope had not <strong>the</strong> time to carry out all <strong>the</strong>se<br />
visitations in person. In January, 1566, he had appointed a<br />
special congregation, composed <strong>of</strong> Cardinals Morone, Farnese,<br />
Savelli, Borromeo, Alciati and Paleotto, for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman clergy.' <strong>The</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Milan, who was undoubt-<br />
edly <strong>the</strong> most important member <strong>of</strong> this congregation, soon<br />
left for his episcopal city, but in <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> July <strong>the</strong> reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman clergy was committed to his intimate friend,<br />
Ormaneto,^ who was in constant correspondence with <strong>the</strong><br />
* Laderchi, 1566, n. 63.<br />
^ *" 11 Papa e state questa mattina a S. Giovanni a visitare<br />
la chiesa et Thospitale et e andato per tempissimo et con pocchis-<br />
sime persone. A quest'hora ha visitato S. Pietro, S. Spirito et<br />
S. Giovanni." (Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, July 10, 1566,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). Cf. *Arco, July 13, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 13, 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 243, Vatican Library.<br />
^ *Strozzi on October 5, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *Arco, July 13, 1566, loc. cit. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 13,<br />
1566, loc. cit.<br />
5 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 13, 1566, loc. cit. For <strong>the</strong> visitation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisons cf. Bull. Rom., VII., 688, 696, 801.<br />
* *Arco, July 13, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
' *Cusano, January 26, 1566, ibid.<br />
* " Giovedi fu congregazione dellTnquisizione et dopo pranzo<br />
del Concilio dove si tratt6 de riforma del clero di Roma, la qual<br />
cura e data a monsignor Ormaneto." Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July<br />
20, 1566, in Bertolotti, Martiri, 37.
l82 HISTORY OF THE POPES,<br />
Cardinal/ and thus acted as an intermediary, by whose means<br />
<strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Milan continued his work <strong>of</strong> reform even<br />
in Rome.<br />
<strong>The</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> Borromeo upon <strong>the</strong> renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
church was universally recognized in o<strong>the</strong>r ways as well.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope, wrote Ciregiola, intends to hold a provincial synod,<br />
and to visit, ei<strong>the</strong>r in person or by his deputies, all <strong>the</strong> churches<br />
in Rome, and it is thought that Borromeo will be recalled<br />
to Rome for that purpose, as he has had great experience in<br />
<strong>the</strong>se matters. 2 When Bonhomini was expected in June,<br />
1569, as a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reform commission, it was thought<br />
in Rome that he would bring with him a large volume <strong>of</strong><br />
reform proposals <strong>from</strong> Cardinal Borromeo.^ In December,<br />
1566, Poggiani wrote that it was weU known that <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
reform was <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fspring <strong>of</strong> that in Milan, and that its<br />
promoter had taken as his model a certain member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church.*<br />
Under <strong>the</strong> presidency <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Savelli, Vicar <strong>of</strong> Rome,<br />
<strong>the</strong> reform commission held a series <strong>of</strong> sessions, at which<br />
Ormaneto, <strong>the</strong> Prior <strong>of</strong> Fohgno, and Oliva di Perugia were<br />
^ Letters between <strong>the</strong> two are noted in San Carlo, indexed<br />
under Ormaneto.<br />
'^ Letter to Cardinal Ferdinando de' Medici, June 19, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Florence. *Arco expected <strong>the</strong> return <strong>of</strong> B.rromeo<br />
on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> synod which was to be held in September<br />
(July 20, 1566, State Archives, Vienna) ; *Cahgari<br />
thought his recall was certain that he might take part in <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church (to Commendone, August 3, 1566, Papal<br />
Secret Archives).<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 11, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 92, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* " Non occorre, ch'io dica altro a V.S. ill. intorno alia stima,<br />
che si fa della sue constitutioni sinodali, vedendo ognuno, che la<br />
riforma romana e filgUuola della milanese, il che di giorno in<br />
giorno si va cosi dilatando, che cotesto membro entrara in molto<br />
maggior riputatione, poiche da quello a un certo modo ha<br />
preso esempio il capo." To Borromeo in Pogiani Epist.<br />
IL, XV.
THE VISITATION OF ROME. 183<br />
also present. 1 One result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se meetings was certainly<br />
<strong>the</strong> edict <strong>of</strong> October 30th, 1566, which enjoined upon <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman clergy <strong>the</strong> rules for leading a truly priestly Hfe.^<br />
In August four visitors were charged to fulfil that duty in <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman churches, ^ and a visitation <strong>of</strong> even <strong>the</strong> titular churches<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals was ordered in September.*<br />
In <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> many members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curia, <strong>the</strong> visitors<br />
discharged <strong>the</strong>ir duties " very strictly."^ One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />
wrote in December to Florence that <strong>the</strong> Pope " has a very<br />
strict minister, who is Monsignor Ormaneto, who has no<br />
respect for anyone, since that is <strong>the</strong> wish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope " ;^ it<br />
was thought that a special motu proprio would permit him<br />
to take action and to inflict punishment without <strong>the</strong> usual<br />
legal procedure.^ <strong>The</strong> Canons <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's sought to shield<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> reform by appealing to an ancient privi-<br />
^ Caligari to Commendone, June 18, 1566, Papal Secret Archives<br />
Anal. Bolland., XXXIII. (1914), 195, n. i. OLiva was afterwards<br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Chieti. <strong>The</strong> " Prior <strong>of</strong> Foligno " must be Tommaso<br />
Orfino (his name is Orfino, not Orsini or Ursinus as written by<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 184 ; 1567, n. 64 and Gams, p. 696, 928 ;<br />
cf. infra n. 3 ; Ughelli, I., 773 ; IX., 733 ; Moroni, XXV.,<br />
141 ;<br />
LXX., 200, and in <strong>the</strong> index).<br />
* Laderchi, 1566, n. 58,<br />
' *Arco, August 17, 1566, State Archives, Vienna. <strong>The</strong> names<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four visitors are in <strong>the</strong> letter in which SaveUi announces <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> visitation to each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches : " Vobis per praesentes<br />
denunciare decrevimus, quahter die ... ad vos vestramque<br />
ecclesiam Nos seu RR. PP. DD. Thomas Orphinus episcopus<br />
Stragulen., Alphonsus Binarius utriusque Signaturae referendarius<br />
vicesgerens noster, Nicolaus Orraannettus et Joannes GUva<br />
visitatores a Nobis deputati veniemus seu venient, aut aliquis<br />
corum veniet." Anal, iuris Pontif., I., Rome, 1855, 2734.<br />
* Consistory <strong>of</strong> September 6, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 63.<br />
* *Ciregiola to Cardinal Ferdinando de' Medici, November 30,<br />
1566, State Archives, Florence.<br />
e *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 8, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 337b,<br />
Vatican Library :<br />
" Ha un rigoroso ministro che h mons. Ormaneto<br />
che non ha rispetto a niuno perch d cosi e la mente del Papa."<br />
' *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 25, 1568, ibid. 585b.
184<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
lege, according to which <strong>the</strong>y could only be visited by <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope, but <strong>the</strong>y only succeeded in getting <strong>the</strong>ir privileges<br />
annulled, and a report <strong>from</strong> Rome states that <strong>the</strong>y had been<br />
visited, and were " in danger " <strong>of</strong> a startling reform. ^ When<br />
visiting S. Pietro in Montorio, Ormaneto and his colleague<br />
Binarini found that <strong>the</strong> guardian had not complied with<br />
<strong>the</strong> command to join <strong>the</strong> Observants <strong>of</strong> his Order ; he was<br />
<strong>the</strong>reupon imprisoned, even though he had been <strong>the</strong> confessor<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV.* Great discontent was caused among <strong>the</strong> canons<br />
and beneficiaries <strong>of</strong> Rome by <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> commissioners<br />
obliged <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>of</strong>ficiate in <strong>the</strong>ir churches all through Lent,<br />
whereas previously <strong>the</strong>y had only been obliged to do so for<br />
ten days in <strong>the</strong> month.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r regulation, which was undoubtedly just and<br />
necessary, and which was made about <strong>the</strong> same time, could<br />
not fail to increase <strong>the</strong> discontent in many quarters. It<br />
had for some time been rumoured that it was <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
desire that all secular and regular priests should satisfy <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
bishop as to <strong>the</strong>ir fitness to hear confessions.'* In March,<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 19, 1566, ibid. 308. Laderchi,<br />
1566, n. 62. On November 30, 1566, Strozzi *wrote that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
wished to induce <strong>the</strong> Canons <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's to build <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
near <strong>the</strong> basilica a house where <strong>the</strong>y could lead a community life,<br />
and constantly take part in <strong>the</strong> functions, and that Farnese as Arch-<br />
priest was working against this proposal. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 3, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 499, Vatican<br />
Library. In his visitation <strong>of</strong> St. Gregorio, Ormaneto found grave<br />
abuses in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> alms for masses, whereat <strong>the</strong> Pope was<br />
much displeased. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October i, 1569, ibid.<br />
p. 159.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 8, 1567, ibid. 1040, p. 366.<br />
* *" S'intende che vuole che tutti li confessori come preti come<br />
frati vadino ad essaminarsi al vescovato, se sono idonei alia con-<br />
fessione, altramente saranno privati del confessare trovandosi<br />
inesperti." (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 16, 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 321, Vatican Library). Already in <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> January<br />
23, 1566, Cardinals Borromeo, Savelli, Alciati and Sirleto had been<br />
appointed commissaries for <strong>the</strong> examination <strong>of</strong> parish priests<br />
in general. *Arco, January 26, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.
SACERDOTAL CONFERENCES. 185<br />
1567, Pius V. had all <strong>the</strong> confessors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman churches<br />
examined, and those who were unlit removed ;^ at <strong>the</strong> be-<br />
ginning <strong>of</strong> 1 57 1 <strong>the</strong> approhatio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation <strong>of</strong> reform<br />
was required for all confessors. ^ An attempt was made to<br />
put difficulties in <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> unsuitable candidates receiving<br />
<strong>the</strong> priesthood, and it was ordered that for <strong>the</strong> future orders<br />
were not to be conferred unless <strong>the</strong> candidate had been<br />
examined before <strong>the</strong> Pope's Vicar a month previously.^<br />
Only by <strong>the</strong> express permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope could <strong>the</strong> Segnatura<br />
permit ordinations extra tempora, or <strong>the</strong> legitimatization <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> illegitimate.^ Even <strong>the</strong> Cardinals could no longer confer<br />
benefices in <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>of</strong> Rome, except on those who had<br />
been accepted as suitable by <strong>the</strong> vicar-general.^<br />
With a view to creating a good spirit among <strong>the</strong> clergy<br />
<strong>the</strong> reform commission introduced sacerdotal conferences.<br />
All <strong>the</strong> parishes <strong>of</strong> Rome were divided into six districts,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> priests <strong>of</strong> each district had to meet once a week in<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches for <strong>the</strong> discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
parishes, as though in a little synod. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope also turned his attention to <strong>the</strong> exterior behaviour<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical body. In order to meet <strong>the</strong> evil custom<br />
by which even priests dressed as laymen, all clerics were<br />
obliged to wear <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical dress ;' those who did not<br />
1 * Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 15, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 370, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
^ *Zibramonti, January 20, 1571, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 20, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 7, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 12, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 60, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* Order to Capizuchi. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 29, 1569,<br />
ibid. 1041, p. 13.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VIL, 423. For <strong>the</strong> date see L.\derchi, 1566,<br />
n. 59-<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 8, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 366, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
' Edict <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Savelli <strong>of</strong> October 30, 1566, in Laderchi,<br />
1566, n. 58 ; cf. ibid. u. 63. *Strozzi, November 11, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.
l86 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
comply with this regulation were to lose <strong>the</strong>ir benefices.^<br />
Doctors, physicians and jurists were ordered to give up<br />
wearing <strong>the</strong> biretta.^<br />
With a view to putting <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls in a better state<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal Vicar issued more detailed regulations for those<br />
churches which exercised parochial rights. ^ Since some <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> parishes were too large to allow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> efficient discharge<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir parochial duties, a motu proprio erected in <strong>the</strong>se<br />
parishes eleven new vicariates, which were subject to <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal Vicar,* while <strong>the</strong> Cardinals were exhorted to provide<br />
vicars for <strong>the</strong>ir titular churches.^<br />
By order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vicar-general all parish priests were to be<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir churches for two or three hours on feast days to in-<br />
struct <strong>the</strong> children in <strong>the</strong> fundamental truths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian<br />
faith. ^ When many people had been struck down by <strong>the</strong><br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 31, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 381b,<br />
Vatican Library. For <strong>the</strong> preparation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hando relating to<br />
this matter, cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 27, 1566, ibid. 218b.<br />
2 *Arco, November i, 1566 ; cf. <strong>the</strong> *letters <strong>of</strong> April 27, 1566^<br />
November i, 1567 and February 12, 1569. State Archives,<br />
Vienna ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 309,<br />
Vatican Library ; Laderchi, 1567, n. 37. A general prescription<br />
on <strong>the</strong> dress <strong>of</strong> priests, laymen and women was issued on May 19,<br />
1566, at <strong>the</strong> Capitol (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 25, 1566, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 331b, Vatican Library) ;<br />
this was soon made less strict,<br />
but <strong>the</strong> household <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope and <strong>the</strong> Cardinals were obliged<br />
to observe it strictly (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 20, 1566, ibid.<br />
255).<br />
*Zibramonti reports a fur<strong>the</strong>r constitution on ecclesiastical<br />
dress on September 15, 1571, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua (Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua). Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 18, 1570<br />
(loc. cit. 357). A prohibition to clerics to wear beards was pro-<br />
posed (*Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 17 and September 7, 1566,<br />
loc. cit. 275, 282b ; *Arco, August 3, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
'On September 13, 1569. Dengel, Palast und BasiUka S.<br />
Marco in Rom, Rome, 191 3, 85.<br />
* November 5, 1571, Bull. Rom., VII., 947.<br />
^ *Arco, September 7, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
' *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 17, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 549, Vatican<br />
Library.
THE DUTY OF RESIDENCE. 187<br />
plague in <strong>the</strong> Borgo, <strong>the</strong> parish priests were urged to visit<br />
<strong>the</strong> sick, and <strong>the</strong>n to make a report as to those in need, so<br />
that <strong>the</strong>y might be provided for and helped.^ <strong>The</strong>y were<br />
told above all to look after <strong>the</strong> poor, to exhort <strong>the</strong>m to lead<br />
Christian lives, and to give <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> sacraments at due<br />
times. 2<br />
If <strong>the</strong> Eternal City was httle by little to assume a new<br />
appearance in religious matters, it was necessary to purge<br />
if <strong>of</strong> many priests and prelates who, in forgetfulness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
duty, lived in Rome, far away <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses and bene-<br />
fices. Even in <strong>the</strong> first weeks after his election, Pius V.<br />
ordered Cardinals Morone, Corgna and Rebiba to summon<br />
all <strong>the</strong> bishops living in Rome, and to send back to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
dioceses all who were not excused for some urgent reason.^<br />
At <strong>the</strong> congregation he again repeated this order in <strong>the</strong> presence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three Cardinals. <strong>The</strong> excuses which were made were<br />
received by <strong>the</strong> Pope with a bad grace (or at least so it was<br />
said in Rome) ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> bishops, he said, had no o<strong>the</strong>r duty than<br />
to repair to <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses, and to see to it that <strong>the</strong> reforms<br />
and decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council were enforced <strong>the</strong>re.* <strong>The</strong> parish<br />
priests received similar orders to those which <strong>the</strong> Pope had.<br />
already given to <strong>the</strong> bishops at an audience,^ and in order<br />
that it might be taken seriously he ordered <strong>the</strong> auditor <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera, Alessandro Riario, to take legal pro-<br />
ceedings against those who disobeyed.^ <strong>The</strong> penalty <strong>of</strong> se-<br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 14, 1568, ibid. 562 b ; cf. ibid. 573.<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 4, 1568.<br />
a *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 12, 1569, ibid. 1041, p. 40.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1566, ibid. lop, p. 172.<br />
Acta consist, <strong>of</strong> January 23, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. ^6 ;<br />
GUILIK-EUBEL, 47.<br />
* *" Resideant, s'attenda alia riforma per mantener li decreti<br />
del Concilio." Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 16, 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 182, Vatican Library.<br />
6 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> February 24, 1566, ibid. 184b.<br />
* Motu proprio <strong>of</strong> June 10, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 46.<br />
Bull. Rom., VIL, 464. Riario was instructed to take summary<br />
proceeding against all " tam in Urbe quam alibi et ubique locorum<br />
existentes et in propriis diocesibus non residentes."
l88 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
questration was actually laid upon <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Vaison,<br />
because <strong>the</strong> bishop <strong>of</strong> that city never visited his diocese.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> strict reformer did not give a thought to <strong>the</strong> fact that<br />
by <strong>the</strong>se orders his own court would be shorn <strong>of</strong> its splendours.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cardinals received orders to send back at once to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
posts those members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir households who held benefices<br />
entaihng <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls, and also to go <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
own sees. 2 <strong>The</strong> Pope had already told a hundred Spaniards<br />
at <strong>the</strong> court that <strong>the</strong>y must go back to <strong>the</strong>ir benefices. <strong>The</strong><br />
correspondent who reports this fact was <strong>of</strong> opinion that very<br />
soon <strong>the</strong> city would be half emptied <strong>of</strong> all important<br />
person<strong>ages</strong>.^<br />
Naturally such expressions must not be taken quite Hter-<br />
ally. Even a Pius V. could not eradicate an inveterate habit<br />
by words and exhortations alone, and accordingly in <strong>the</strong><br />
following year he began to take more stringent measures.<br />
Five or six parish priests, who had no business in Rome,<br />
1 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> November 9, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 318, Vatican<br />
Library, According to a * report <strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same date<br />
(State Archives, Vienna) <strong>the</strong> bishop was deposed. <strong>The</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Vaison in 1566 was Giacomo Cortesi, Patriarch <strong>of</strong> Alexandria,<br />
died 1570. His successor in <strong>the</strong> patriarchate was appointed<br />
November 8, 1570 (Moroni, LVII., 173). In 1569, Chisholm,<br />
<strong>the</strong> envoy <strong>of</strong> Mary Stuart, appears as Bishop <strong>of</strong> Vaison (Gams,<br />
648 ; Dictionary <strong>of</strong> National Biography, X., 262).<br />
" Consistory <strong>of</strong> September 6, 1566, according to <strong>the</strong> Diarium<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Farnese, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 63. *" Die lunae<br />
scilicet 13 ianuarii [1567] fuit consistorium sacretum, in quo<br />
inter alia S^^^^ d /^ hortatus fuit cardinales, quod mitterent<br />
eorum familiares habentes curam animarum ad earum curas<br />
quanto citius, quia volebat, quod omnes episcopi et curati in-<br />
dififerentur irent, etc. ;<br />
dixit etiam quod cardinales, qui poterant,<br />
irent ad eorum ecclesias simihter " (Firmanus, Diarium, p. 152,<br />
Papal Secret Archives). In <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> October 8, 1567,<br />
all prelates were again bidden to return to <strong>the</strong>ir churches<br />
(ibid.).<br />
^ *" Di modo che questa terra rimarra mezza dissoluta d'huomini<br />
di conditione." Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 8, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 338,<br />
Vatican Library.
THE DUTY OF RESIDENCE. 189<br />
were imprisoned,^ and at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year Binarini and<br />
Ormaneto received an order, which <strong>the</strong>y were to carry into<br />
effect with all <strong>the</strong>ir power, to take proceedings against <strong>the</strong><br />
bisho{)s after having warned <strong>the</strong>m, and against all o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>of</strong>fenders without warning. ^ On Sunday, after <strong>the</strong> pontifical<br />
High Mass, <strong>the</strong> bishops were informed that <strong>the</strong> Pope did not<br />
intend any longer to exhort <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong>ir duty,^ and in <strong>the</strong><br />
following year, 1568, <strong>the</strong> Pope made inquiries as to how<br />
many bishops, who had not resigned <strong>the</strong>ir sees, were still<br />
in Rome, and sent some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Angelo.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> question <strong>of</strong> residence made its appearance once more<br />
during <strong>the</strong> last years <strong>of</strong> Pius V. This time <strong>the</strong> man in whose<br />
hands was placed <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> this difficult task was<br />
Carniglia. In virtue <strong>of</strong> a Papal edict, which bound all priests<br />
living in <strong>the</strong> Curia to furnish in writing <strong>the</strong>ir names, toge<strong>the</strong>r<br />
with <strong>the</strong>ir benefices and <strong>the</strong>ir native land,^ he drew up a<br />
list <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> possessors <strong>of</strong> benefices residing in Rome.^ <strong>The</strong>se<br />
<strong>the</strong>n received orders to repair to <strong>the</strong>ir benefices,'^ and those<br />
who failed to obey were forced by Carniglia, acting under<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March i, 1567, ibid. 365.<br />
2 *" g gta clomenica ordino a mons. Binarini et all Ormaneto<br />
che intimassero a tutti i vescovi che si trovano qui, la residenza<br />
et procedessero anco contro di loro, di maniera che a questo<br />
s'attende con ogni diligenza, et cosi anco per conto de curati, contra<br />
qualli prima si viene all' esecutione che a citatione come con-<br />
tumaci d' altre intimationi " (B. Pia to Luzzara, December 20,<br />
1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). Cf. *Arco, December 13, 1567,<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 20, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 164b, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
* *Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 20, 1568, ibid. 491. For <strong>the</strong> enforcement<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> obligation <strong>of</strong> residence in 1568 cf. Gratiani Epist., 366 ; for<br />
<strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> July 8, 1568, see infra, p. 217.<br />
5 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> February 8, 1570, Urb. 104 1, p. 224b, Vatican<br />
Library. For a similar but earlier order cf. *Avviso <strong>of</strong> November<br />
9, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 318, ibid.<br />
* *Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 30, 1570, Urb. 1041, p. 390, ibid.<br />
' *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 24, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 12, ibid.
IQO HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope's instructions, to make restitution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fruits.<br />
Carniglia was also instructed to exhort all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
and prelates to send away all <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir households<br />
who held benefices with a cure <strong>of</strong> souls, ^ similar instructions<br />
having been already sent to all Spaniards holding such <strong>of</strong>fices.^<br />
This renewal <strong>of</strong> religious life was naturally not limited to<br />
Rome. At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1571 four bishops were appointed<br />
to make a visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dioceses in <strong>the</strong> Papal States,<br />
namely Pietro de Lunel <strong>of</strong> Gaeta for <strong>the</strong> Marches, Giovanni<br />
Francesco Sormanni <strong>of</strong> Montefeltro for Umbria and <strong>the</strong> Patrimony,<br />
Paolo Maria della Rovere <strong>of</strong> Cagli for <strong>the</strong> Romagna<br />
and Lombardy, and Vincenzo Ercolano <strong>of</strong> Sarno for <strong>the</strong><br />
Campagna.^ <strong>The</strong>y were to start at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> Lent,<br />
and were especially to insist on <strong>the</strong> observance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> duty<br />
<strong>of</strong> residence, to regulate <strong>the</strong> granting <strong>of</strong> benefices, to see to<br />
<strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> delapidated churches, and to examine into<br />
<strong>the</strong> proper distribution <strong>of</strong> revenues.^ Four Jesuits were<br />
appointed to accompany <strong>the</strong>m to preach to <strong>the</strong> people and<br />
to act as <strong>the</strong>ir advisers.^ Sometimes <strong>the</strong> Pope himself acted<br />
1 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 27, 1571, ihid. 12b. A fresh warning to<br />
<strong>the</strong> bishops about residence : *Avviso <strong>of</strong> March 3, 1571, ibid. 25b.<br />
2 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> December 23, 1571, ibid. 168.<br />
* *" II Papa ha fatto intimare a tutti 11 Spagnoli che hanno<br />
beneficii curati, che debbano andare aUe loro residenze."<br />
(Zibramontl to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, January 13, 1571, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua). Cf. *Avvlso <strong>of</strong> January 13, 1571, Urb. 1042,<br />
p. 4, Vatican Library.<br />
* *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 6, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 2, Vatican Library.<br />
<strong>The</strong> *briefs for <strong>the</strong> four bishops, <strong>of</strong> February 3, 1571, in <strong>the</strong><br />
Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
5 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 24, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 12, Vatican Library.<br />
* *" S. S*^ ha deputato quattro vescovi et quattro di quest!<br />
padri del Giesu che vadino per lo State ecclesiastico visitando i<br />
vescovati. I vescovi visiteranno le citta et quei padri visiteranno<br />
le diocesi et ordineranno quello che giudicheranno esser servitio di<br />
Dio, et a disordini a quali non potranno remediare, si remetteranno<br />
aUa relatione che ne faranno a S. S*^' che poi riprenderanno quell'<br />
espeditione che le parer^ piu opportuna. '<br />
'<br />
(Zibramonti, January 6,<br />
1571, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). It
PLAN FOR A PROVINCIAL SYNOD. IQI<br />
as visitor in <strong>the</strong> neighbourhood <strong>of</strong> Rome. When he visited<br />
Porto to see to <strong>the</strong> erection <strong>of</strong> fortifications against <strong>the</strong> cor-<br />
sairs/ he also went to Ostia, and finding <strong>the</strong> church <strong>the</strong>re<br />
very much neglected, he bitterly reproached Cardinal Pisani<br />
and took away 3,000 scudi <strong>from</strong> his revenues in order to make<br />
good <strong>the</strong> damage. 2<br />
Besides all this, Pius V., first in <strong>the</strong> autumn <strong>of</strong> 1566, and<br />
again in <strong>the</strong> following Lent, planned to hold a great provincial<br />
synod <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> bishops <strong>of</strong> Italy, which was to lay down in<br />
detail <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> reform to be adopted,^ but as <strong>the</strong> provincial<br />
synod <strong>of</strong> Milan held by Cardinal Borromeo had already<br />
covered this ground, we may reasonably suppose that it was<br />
on that account that <strong>the</strong> plan was allowed to lapse.*<br />
would appear that only two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se bishops were actually accom-<br />
panied by a Jesuit (Sacchini, P. III., i. 7, n. 16). *Decree <strong>of</strong><br />
reform <strong>from</strong> Sormaani for Rimini in Cod. CP 5n. 24 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gam-<br />
balunga Library, Rimini.<br />
1 Laderchi, 1566 n. 63.<br />
^ Ibid. n. 64. *Strozzi, November 6, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. *Avviso <strong>of</strong> November 16, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 320b,<br />
Vatican Library. <strong>The</strong> Pope also intended to visit Civitavecchia ;<br />
ibid.<br />
® See supra, p. 182, and *Avvisi <strong>of</strong> September 17 and December<br />
8, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 148b, 338b, Vatican Library. *Strozzi,<br />
December 7, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* How highly Pius V. appreciated <strong>the</strong> provincial synod <strong>of</strong> Milan<br />
appears <strong>from</strong> a letter <strong>from</strong> Borromeo to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Brescia<br />
dated December 27, 1566 : La Santita di Nostro Signore per la<br />
satisfatione che ha havuta di questro nostro concilio, et per il<br />
desiderio che ha di vider la riforma incamminata, ha fatto pro-<br />
hibere a i tribunaU di Roma che non faccino cosa alcuna contro a<br />
i decreti del suddetto concilio." In Sala, Docum. II. , 272.
CHAPTER V.<br />
Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church on <strong>the</strong> Basts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine<br />
Decrees.<br />
In all his work for ecclesiastical reform in Rome and <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal States <strong>the</strong> Pope always kept before him as his guide<br />
and rule <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, which he wished<br />
to see carried into effect with <strong>the</strong> minutest exactitude, and<br />
above all o<strong>the</strong>r places in his own immediate surroundings.<br />
<strong>The</strong> activities <strong>of</strong> Pius V. for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universal Church<br />
were planned upon <strong>the</strong> same lines.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> first place he set himself, in some sense, to complete<br />
<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council by carrying to a happy issue some<br />
<strong>of</strong> those undertakings which <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> Trent had handed<br />
over incomplete to <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic See. Already,<br />
under Pius IV., <strong>the</strong> Catechism, which it was <strong>the</strong> wish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council to make <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> uniform instruction throughout<br />
<strong>the</strong> Church, had neared completion.^ Nov/, after a final<br />
revision made under <strong>the</strong> supervision <strong>of</strong> Sirleto,^ it was found<br />
possible, towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1566, to issue it at <strong>the</strong> press <strong>of</strong><br />
Paulus Manutius in Rome in several Latin editions, as well<br />
as an Italian one, which had, by <strong>the</strong> Pope's orders, been pre-<br />
pared by <strong>the</strong> Dominican, Alessio Figliucci.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope also<br />
interested himself personally in <strong>the</strong> preparation <strong>of</strong> versions in<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r tongues. He entrusted <strong>the</strong> Jesuit, Paul H<strong>of</strong>faeus, with<br />
<strong>the</strong> translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catechism into German, and Peter<br />
^ Cf. Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p 24 seq.<br />
^ " [Sirleto] modo incumbit negotio toC Kar-nxto'/J-ov cum<br />
archiepiscopo Lancianensi et magistro s. Palatii. Et spes est<br />
illorum cito editum iri typis Aldinis " (Lombardo to Hosius,<br />
April I, 1566, in Cyprianus, 413). For <strong>the</strong> part taken by Sirleto,<br />
cf. PoGiANi Epist., II., xxxviii.<br />
3 Skjbniewski, 58 seq., 134. Renouard, Annales, II., 57 seq.<br />
192
THE ROMAN CATECHISM. I93<br />
Canisius was ordered to assist him.^ <strong>The</strong> work <strong>of</strong> H<strong>of</strong>faeus<br />
was published at DiUingen at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1568, with an<br />
introduction by Cardinal Truchsess.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope also en-<br />
trusted to <strong>the</strong> Jesuits <strong>the</strong> French translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catechism.^<br />
He placed <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> preparing <strong>the</strong> Polish version in <strong>the</strong> hands<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Hosius <strong>of</strong> Ermland,^ at <strong>the</strong> same time warning<br />
him to avoid a notable defect in <strong>the</strong> first Latin edition, which<br />
defect was also avoided in <strong>the</strong> German translation ;^ <strong>the</strong> first<br />
publishers had been careless in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> its division into<br />
chapters and sections. <strong>The</strong> Catechism met with difficulties in<br />
Spain. <strong>The</strong> permission which had already been given to<br />
print it <strong>the</strong>re/ in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> privilege granted to Paulus<br />
Manutius, was with<strong>drawn</strong> by <strong>the</strong> Pope'' when certain Spanish<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians took it upon <strong>the</strong>mselves to find fault with a certain<br />
equivocal passage in <strong>the</strong> Catechism.^ Cardinal Espinosa<br />
had been charged with <strong>the</strong> preparation <strong>of</strong> a Spanish trans-<br />
lation, which was made by Funtiduena, but <strong>the</strong> censors ex-<br />
pressed <strong>the</strong> view that it would be wiser to give up all idea <strong>of</strong><br />
any translation into <strong>the</strong> vernacular.^<br />
^ Polanco to H<strong>of</strong>faeus, September 3, 1566, Canisii Epist., V.,8i6.<br />
Ubid. VI., 667.<br />
^ Sacchini, p. III., I, 2 n. 6.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> September 28, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 343.<br />
^Canisii Epist., VI., loq, 121.<br />
"Of April 18, 1567, Corresp. dipl., II., 85 n. <strong>The</strong> same permission<br />
was given for Dillingen (Canisii Epist., VI., 660 seq.), and<br />
Poland (Laderchi, 1566, n. 343), etc.<br />
' July 19, 1567, Corresp. dipl., II., 85 n.<br />
^ From P. II., c. 2, n. 17, it appeared, in <strong>the</strong>ir opinion, that<br />
<strong>the</strong> precept <strong>of</strong> baptism in Matth. XXVIII., 18, did not apply to<br />
those who were damned. Corresp. dipl., loc. cit.<br />
^Corresp. dipl., II., 85 n. An opinion <strong>of</strong> February 14, 1570,<br />
unfavourable to <strong>the</strong> translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catechism was found among<br />
<strong>from</strong> this it may be supposed that <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> wr- tings <strong>of</strong> Carranza ;<br />
Catechism <strong>of</strong> Carranza had given rise to this doubt. Besides this<br />
<strong>the</strong>re were, especially in Spain, many who were very nervous about<br />
<strong>the</strong>ological works in <strong>the</strong> vernacular. In a letter to Castagna Rusti-<br />
cucci, on October 8, 1571, expressed <strong>the</strong> desire that <strong>the</strong> ti'ar.slation<br />
by Funtiduena should be printed. Corresp. dipl., IV., 453.<br />
VOL. XVII. 13
194<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>The</strong> year 1568 saw <strong>the</strong> printing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revised breviary, that<br />
is to say <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> prayers used in <strong>the</strong> recitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
canonical hours.<br />
<strong>The</strong> custom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recitation by <strong>the</strong> clergy, at certain fixed<br />
hours, <strong>of</strong> prayers in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Church, could be<br />
traced back to <strong>the</strong> first centuries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian era, and in<br />
its original form consisted <strong>of</strong> certain pass<strong>ages</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
Scriptures.! In course <strong>of</strong> time <strong>the</strong>se hours <strong>of</strong> prayer had<br />
become seven, one for <strong>the</strong> night and six for <strong>the</strong> day, and <strong>the</strong><br />
breviary was for <strong>the</strong> greater part made up <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalms,<br />
arranged in such a way that <strong>the</strong> whole Psalter was recited<br />
<strong>from</strong> beginning to end once in a week, <strong>the</strong> psalms being<br />
interrupted, especially in <strong>the</strong> night hour, by lections <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures, or, on <strong>the</strong> festivals <strong>of</strong> saints, by lections<br />
<strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lives. ^<br />
Ever since <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVlth. century more and<br />
more complaints had been heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> departure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
breviary <strong>from</strong> its traditional form.^ It was objected that,<br />
as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> multipHcation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> feasts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints,<br />
which had proper psalms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own, <strong>the</strong>se few psalms were<br />
constantly being said, and that <strong>the</strong> recitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> complete<br />
Psalter had become almost impossible ; it was also objected<br />
that not enough time was devoted to <strong>the</strong> lections <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Holy Scriptures, while those <strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints<br />
contained many incredible things, and were, moreover, written<br />
in very barbarous Latin. ^ Moreover, so many secondary, but<br />
obhgatory prayers had been added to <strong>the</strong> breviary properly<br />
1 <strong>The</strong> prayer for example at <strong>the</strong> ninth hour in <strong>the</strong> Acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Apostles III., I.<br />
' Cf. S. Baumer, Geschichte des Breviers, Freiburg, 1895.<br />
Battifol, Hist, du breviare romain, Paris, 1911.<br />
3 Jos. ScHMiD in <strong>The</strong>ol. Quartalschr., LXVl, (1884), 467 seq.,<br />
452 seq. 478 seq. ; Baumer 364 seqq.<br />
* A Papal permission attributed to Juhus II. allowed <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
special <strong>of</strong>fices when <strong>the</strong>y were not expressly prohibited by <strong>the</strong><br />
Church or incompatible with <strong>the</strong> Roman rite. Such a permission<br />
opened <strong>the</strong> way to aU manner <strong>of</strong> vagaries. Cf. Mercati in<br />
.Rassenga Gregoriana, II. (1903), 419.
REFORM OF THE BREVIARY. I95<br />
so called, that, except on festival days, <strong>the</strong> recitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Divine Office took an unreasonably long time. <strong>The</strong> directions,<br />
moreover, for <strong>the</strong> prayers which were to be said each day<br />
were not arranged in any clear way, but entailed prolonged<br />
search in various parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> breviary, and much loss <strong>of</strong><br />
time.<br />
<strong>The</strong> breviary which Pius V., in continuation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong><br />
his predecessor, brought forward for discussion,^ and eventually<br />
placed in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clergy, accompanied by a bull <strong>of</strong><br />
July 9th, 1568,2 sought to obviate all <strong>the</strong>se difficulties.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
Psalter and <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures were restored to <strong>the</strong>ir proper<br />
importance, and provision was made for due order and clear-<br />
ness. <strong>The</strong> changes now made were principally in <strong>the</strong> direction<br />
<strong>of</strong> a rearrangement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> breviary lections. Many things<br />
that were spurious or incredible were expunged, thus giving<br />
full recognition to <strong>the</strong> science <strong>of</strong> historical criticism which<br />
had been inaugurated by humanism ; even certain feasts,<br />
such as those <strong>of</strong> St. Anne and St. Joachim, and <strong>the</strong> Presen-<br />
tation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin in <strong>the</strong> Temple, were sacrificed out<br />
<strong>of</strong> regard for similar considerations.* <strong>The</strong> passion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time<br />
for good latinity was taken into account in composing <strong>the</strong><br />
historical lections, <strong>the</strong> compilation <strong>of</strong> which was <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> first humanist <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day, Giulio Poggiani.^ <strong>The</strong> efforts <strong>of</strong><br />
^ Every Wednesday <strong>the</strong>re were consultations on <strong>the</strong> reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Breviary (*Strozzi, October 19, 1566, State Archives.<br />
Vienna). For <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se meetings on <strong>the</strong> breviary<br />
Savelli proposed Sirleto to <strong>the</strong> Pope, but Pius V. made difificulties<br />
about this, as Sirleto was bound by his duty <strong>of</strong> residence in his<br />
own diocese (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 26, 1566, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 312, Vatican Library). Cf. Taccone Gallucci, 40.<br />
2 Bull. Rom., VII., 685 seq. <strong>The</strong> bull was published on July 16<br />
(*Avviso <strong>of</strong> July 17, 1568, sent by Cusano, State Archives, Vienna).<br />
On August 17, 1568 Bonelli wrote to Castagna : " Si e dato fuori<br />
il Breviario riformato." Corresp. dipl., II., 433.<br />
^ SCHMID, loc. cit., 634. Baumer, 438.<br />
* ScHMiD, loc. cit., 647, 649. Baumer, 441, 450.<br />
* PoGiANi Epist., II., xxiii. For <strong>the</strong> time being <strong>the</strong> hymns <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Breviary remained untouched, though Seripando wished for<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir correction (letter <strong>of</strong> Capilupi, January 13, 1563, in Arch.
196<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Christian humanism to give <strong>the</strong> west <strong>the</strong> full benefit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
writings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs were gloriously crowned with<br />
success by <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> breviary lections were now <strong>drawn</strong><br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir works as well, and that now for <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong><br />
four great Greek Doctors, Althanasius, Basil, Gregory Nazi-<br />
anzen and John Chrysostom were honoured by <strong>the</strong> Apostolic<br />
See with public cultus as teachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universal Church,<br />
and placed side by side with <strong>the</strong> four great Doctors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
west.^<br />
Just as <strong>the</strong> Breviary <strong>of</strong> Pius V. was not a completely new<br />
work, but ra<strong>the</strong>r a restoration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient usage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman Church, with such changes as were called for by <strong>the</strong><br />
times, 2 so <strong>the</strong> same thing may be said <strong>of</strong> his Missal, which<br />
was given <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> law by a bull <strong>of</strong> July 14th, 1570.' <strong>The</strong><br />
introduction <strong>of</strong> this reform <strong>of</strong> Pius V. was made obligatory<br />
for all <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> west which had not possessed a<br />
liturgy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own for at least 200 years.'* It was <strong>of</strong> great<br />
benefit to <strong>the</strong> Church that any changes in <strong>the</strong>se two liturgical<br />
books were reserved to <strong>the</strong> Apostolic See, for this put an end<br />
star. Lomb., 1893, 116). For some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hymns included at that<br />
time, see Delaporte in Rassegna Gregoriana, VI. (1907). 495 seq. ;<br />
Rivista storica, 1910, 329.<br />
^ This was shown for <strong>the</strong> first time by K. Kellner in Zeitschr.<br />
fur kath. <strong>The</strong>oL, XL. (1916), i seqq.<br />
^ " I believe," wrote Sirleto on October 23, 1563, " that <strong>the</strong><br />
first thing to be done is to remove all novelties, but in such a way<br />
that no fur<strong>the</strong>r novelties are put in <strong>the</strong>ir place." Molitor, 4.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VIII., 839 seq. Cf. J. Weale in Analecta litur-<br />
gica, I., (1888). A *bull " super breviario et missah novo " <strong>of</strong><br />
August 14, 1571 in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome. On March 11,<br />
1 57 1, all earlier versions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>&ce <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Madonna were forbidden,<br />
because <strong>the</strong>y contained much that was superfluous and<br />
had been filled with superstitions through <strong>the</strong> covetousness <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> printers. Only <strong>the</strong> new and corrected edition was allowed<br />
and enjoined. Bull. Rom., VII., 896 seq.<br />
* Thus <strong>the</strong> breviary <strong>of</strong> Quin<strong>of</strong>ies was especially superseded ;<br />
this,<br />
moreover, had already been prohibited by Paul IV. on August 8,<br />
1558. Bromato, II., 493.
REFORM OF THE BREVIARY. 197<br />
to <strong>the</strong> caprices <strong>of</strong> incompetent persons, who had introduced<br />
so many unsuitable things, even into <strong>the</strong> Mass itself.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Hturgical reforms <strong>of</strong> Pius V. made rapid progress in<br />
almost every diocese. Even many <strong>of</strong> those churches which<br />
might have retained <strong>the</strong>ir ancient breviary, never<strong>the</strong>less, with<br />
Pope's permission, drew largely upon <strong>the</strong> new breviary and<br />
missal.- <strong>The</strong> reforms, however, were not carried into effect<br />
everywhere without meeting with great difficulties. In Spain<br />
<strong>the</strong>y caused great excitement,^ because <strong>the</strong>re <strong>the</strong> churches<br />
used in <strong>the</strong> choir magnificently illuminated books <strong>of</strong> great<br />
size, which could only be replaced by new ones at great cost.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Spanish Hieronymites, who only fell short by six years<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 200 required by <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> Pius V., declared that <strong>the</strong><br />
change would cost <strong>the</strong>m in Spain alone 200,000 ducats. <strong>The</strong><br />
monopoly which gave Paulus Manutius <strong>the</strong> sole right to print<br />
<strong>the</strong> breviary, under pain <strong>of</strong> excommunication, gave rise to<br />
much complaint ; one single press, it was said, could not cope<br />
with <strong>the</strong> enormous demand, while <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> competition<br />
led to both inferior printing and increased prices."* Pius V.<br />
very soon gave Spain leave to print <strong>the</strong> new breviary inde-<br />
pendently <strong>of</strong> Paulus Manutius.^<br />
1 C/. A. Franz, Die Messe im deutschen Mittelalter, Freiburg,<br />
1902.<br />
* Jos. ScHMiD in <strong>The</strong>ol. Quartalschr., 1885, 468 seqq. ; B.\umer,<br />
457 seqq. Pius V. himself, however, allowed several exceptions to<br />
<strong>the</strong> obligation to use his Breviary, as for example to <strong>the</strong> Canons<br />
Regular <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran (brief <strong>of</strong> December 18, 1570, Bull. Rom.,<br />
VII., 875 seq.) and to <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> Toledo (brief <strong>of</strong> December 17,<br />
1570, in MoLiTOR, 294 ; cf. 15 seq.).<br />
^ " grandissimo moto " ; Castagna to Bonelli, October i, 1568,<br />
Corresp. dipl., 11,. 468. Pacheco had obtained leave <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope that only <strong>the</strong> second, corrected, edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> breviary<br />
should be sent to Spain. *Arco, September 4, 1568, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> memorial <strong>of</strong> Bandini to Clement VIII., published by<br />
Mercati in Rassegna Gregoriana, V. (1906), 18 seqq.<br />
* Bonelh to Castagna, November 3, 1569, Corresp. dipl., III.,<br />
187 ; cf. II., 468 ; III., 102, 142. Complaints <strong>of</strong> Manutius' print-<br />
ing monopoly in general were specially made in Germany, where
198<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>The</strong> bringing to perfection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Catechism, as well<br />
as <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two liturgical books was to a great extent due to <strong>the</strong><br />
zeal and energy <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Borromeo.^ To <strong>the</strong> services which<br />
he had already rendered to <strong>the</strong> Church at <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent,<br />
he thus added <strong>the</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r one <strong>of</strong> having given effect, and that<br />
without any great delay, to a desire which <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council had expressed to <strong>the</strong> Holy See before <strong>the</strong>y separated.^<br />
It was more difficult to comply with ano<strong>the</strong>r wish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council, namely <strong>the</strong> printing <strong>of</strong> an edition, which should be<br />
as far as possible free <strong>from</strong> errors, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures, and<br />
especially <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Latin version which had been in use in <strong>the</strong><br />
Church <strong>from</strong> ancient times. But Pius V, set to work with<br />
great zeal on this matter as well.^ For this purpose, in 1569,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope appointed a commission composed <strong>of</strong> Cardinals<br />
Colonna, Sirleto, Madruzzo, Souchier, Carafa, and Morone ;*<br />
<strong>the</strong> Protestant printers paid no attention to such privileges and<br />
excommunications as <strong>the</strong> Catholic publishers had to do. Canisii<br />
Epist., v., 281, 282 ; Braunsberger, Pius V., 67.<br />
^ " Prius vero quam discederet [Roma], Catechismum, quam<br />
avunculi auctoritate iusserat inchoari, perficiendum, et Breviarium<br />
item, Missalemque librum restituendum curavit " (Bascape,<br />
I., I, c. 9, p. 22). In a letter to Sirleto <strong>of</strong> September 4, 1566,<br />
Borromeo urges him to hasten as much as possible <strong>the</strong> work on <strong>the</strong><br />
breviary (Jos. Schmid in <strong>The</strong>ol. Qiiartalschr., 1884, 654 ; cf.<br />
Sala, Docum., II., 244). From Milan he also took steps to get<br />
Marini to compile a book <strong>of</strong> sermons (homiliarium) for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
those having <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls. Sala, II., 244, n. 3, 246, 258,<br />
n. 117 and 120.<br />
- Sess. 25 contin.<br />
^ HoPFL, 77-101. C. Vercellone, Variae Lectiones, I., Rome,<br />
i860, XX seqq.<br />
*HoPFL, 78. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 12, 1569, Urb.<br />
1041, p. 40, Vatican Library. On November 11, 1568, Lombardo<br />
wrote to Hosius (Cyprianum 484) : " Manutius incumbit Breviario<br />
novo, et missale edetur in lucem in paschate. Marianus<br />
Rheatinus, Hieronymi schoUastes incumbit Bibhis, ut editio<br />
vulgata emendatior prodeat." An *Avviso <strong>of</strong> April 16, 1569,<br />
sent to Vienna by Cusano, records <strong>the</strong> beginmng <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> labours<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Biblical commission. State Archives, Vienna.
THE VULGATE. I99<br />
<strong>the</strong> commission set to work with <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> twelve consultors.<br />
Learned men were found, even outside Rome, who placed <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
talents at <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission. Thus <strong>the</strong> Benedic-<br />
tines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Badia in Florence, at <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope,<br />
collated twelve Florentine codices, <strong>the</strong> monks <strong>of</strong> Montecassino<br />
thirty-four, while ano<strong>the</strong>r member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cassinese Congre-<br />
gation, Ambrogio Ferrari, Abbot <strong>of</strong> S. Benigno at Genoa,<br />
furnished critical notes on certain pass<strong>ages</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible.<br />
<strong>The</strong> labours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission, however, made very slow<br />
progress ; thus Arias Montanus at Antwerp, produced more<br />
work on <strong>the</strong> Antwerp pol^'glot in a month than <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
commission on <strong>the</strong> Vulgate in a whole year.^ In <strong>the</strong> opinion<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Colonna <strong>the</strong> reason for this was <strong>the</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong><br />
views among <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission, some <strong>of</strong> whom<br />
wished to change everything out <strong>of</strong> hand, while o<strong>the</strong>rs wished<br />
to treat everything as au<strong>the</strong>ntic- However, <strong>the</strong> work on<br />
<strong>the</strong> Vulgate was never allowed to come to a complete stand-<br />
still in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
Steps were also taken in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. on <strong>the</strong> difficult<br />
task <strong>of</strong> preparing an au<strong>the</strong>ntic edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> codex <strong>of</strong> Canon<br />
Law. <strong>The</strong> congregation set up in 1566 for <strong>the</strong> emendation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decretals <strong>of</strong> Gratian was composed <strong>of</strong> Cardinals Colonna,<br />
Boncompagni, Sforza, Sirleto and Alciati, to whom Ferreri<br />
and Carafa were afterwards added ; <strong>the</strong>se had at first twelve<br />
and afterwards fifteen lawyers to advise and assist <strong>the</strong>m.'"*<br />
' Coleccion de docum. indd., XLI. (1862), 178. Hopfl, ioi.<br />
"Carafa to Salmeron, June 17, 1569, in Hopfl, 308 seq.<br />
' AuGUSTiNi <strong>The</strong>iner disquisltiones criticae in praecipuas<br />
canonum et decretalium coUectiones, Rome, 1836, App. prima<br />
3 seqq. A *brief <strong>of</strong> February 18, 1567 " pro cardinalibus deputatis<br />
ad correctionem decreti Gratiani : facultas recipiendi e biblio-<br />
<strong>the</strong>ca Vaticana quoscunque libros opportunos facto chirographo<br />
biblio<strong>the</strong>cario de iUis restituendis " in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs,<br />
Rome, I., 2, 1867b. A *brief <strong>of</strong> March 26, 1568 to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Plasencia renews <strong>the</strong> exhortation already sent to him under<br />
Pius IV. to send to Rome for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> correcting <strong>the</strong> decretals<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gratian five unpubhshed councils <strong>of</strong> Toledo, and <strong>the</strong> most<br />
correct manuscripts in his possession, for those already printed
200 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
In this way, under Pius V., active measures were taken to<br />
lay new foundations in every direction, and to call into exist-<br />
ence <strong>the</strong> groundwork for <strong>the</strong> uniform instruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people,<br />
for <strong>the</strong> worthy celebration <strong>of</strong> divine worhsip, as well as for<br />
<strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> ecclesiastical jurisprudence and <strong>the</strong>ology.<br />
A fur<strong>the</strong>r ordinance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> zealous reforming pontiff was <strong>of</strong><br />
importance for ecclesiastical science. When, in 1568, he<br />
issued his Breviary, not only were <strong>the</strong> four Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
declared Doctors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, but a fifth was added in<br />
Thomas Aquinas, who had been raised to this dignity by a<br />
special bull <strong>of</strong> April nth, 1567. ^ This honour conferred on<br />
<strong>the</strong> great <strong>the</strong>ologian was also directly connected with <strong>the</strong><br />
Council <strong>of</strong> Trent. During <strong>the</strong> long controversies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XlVth<br />
and XVth centuries his teaching had stood all tests, and his<br />
victory was complete at <strong>the</strong> <strong>close</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Middle Ages ;<br />
at <strong>the</strong><br />
Council <strong>of</strong> Trent <strong>the</strong> difficult task <strong>of</strong> formulating <strong>the</strong> doctrine<br />
<strong>of</strong> justification against <strong>the</strong> reformers had been solved by<br />
following St. Thomas,^ while <strong>the</strong> sovereignty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great<br />
Dominican <strong>the</strong>ologian had been unquestioned at <strong>the</strong> Council<br />
(ibid). At <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent (<strong>The</strong>iner, Acta, II., 654) <strong>the</strong><br />
desire had been expressed for <strong>the</strong> compilation <strong>of</strong> an entirely new<br />
ecclesiastical codex, a thing asked for by <strong>the</strong> Vatican Council,<br />
undertaken under Pius X., and completed under Benedict XV.<br />
by Cardinal Gasparri.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 564 seq. <strong>The</strong> complete edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong><br />
St. Thomas which Pius V. caused to be prepared (see supra p. 130)<br />
was printed in an addition <strong>of</strong> only 1000 copies, so that <strong>the</strong> edition<br />
was already almost exhausted at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> its appearance.<br />
Francis Borgia, October 28, 1569, in S. Franciscus Borgia,<br />
v., 223.<br />
^ Cone. Trid., sess. 6, c. 6 is taken <strong>from</strong> S. Tliom., S. th. 3, q. 85,<br />
a. 5 ; sess. 6, c. 7 <strong>from</strong> i, 2, q. 112, a. 4 and 2, 2, q. 24, a. 3. Cf.<br />
Mandonnet, Dictionn. de <strong>the</strong>ol. cath., IV., 915. Pius V., in<br />
<strong>the</strong> above mentioned bull <strong>of</strong> April 11, 1567, says that thanks<br />
to <strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas <strong>the</strong> errors which only made <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
appearance after his death were refuted " quod et antea saepe<br />
et liquido nuper in sacris Tridentini concilii decretis apparuit."<br />
Bull. Rom., VII., 564.
ST. THOMAS AQUINAS. 201<br />
in o<strong>the</strong>r matters as well.^ When, <strong>the</strong>refore, a Papal bull<br />
conferred upon him, <strong>the</strong> representative <strong>of</strong> scholasticism, an<br />
honour hi<strong>the</strong>rto reserved for <strong>the</strong> mighty intellects <strong>of</strong> antiquity,<br />
not only did <strong>the</strong> Church herself take <strong>the</strong> science <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Middle<br />
Ages under her protection against <strong>the</strong> hostihty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pro-<br />
testants and even <strong>of</strong> some Cathohcs, bat she also recognized<br />
<strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> Aquinas as <strong>the</strong> richest fruit <strong>of</strong> an earlier<br />
scientific evolution, and as an unperishable treasure, but at<br />
<strong>the</strong> same time she proclaimed that she recognized her own<br />
doctrines in those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great schoolman. ^ At <strong>the</strong> same time<br />
^ In a speech made at <strong>the</strong> Council, delivered on March 7, 1563,<br />
<strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas, <strong>the</strong> speaker said that since <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />
Thomas no council had been held without his help, and that<br />
" Vestra comitia perpen-<br />
this held good <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent :<br />
dite. Ex plurimo eoque honorabili doctorum coetu quotus-<br />
quisque consultor accedit, qui d. Thoma auctoritate veluti splen-<br />
dente gemma, suam sententiam non exornet ? At in consultissimo<br />
patrum recessii, doctor pic sententiam rogatus, frequentis-<br />
sime censet, ad quem ut ad Lydium lapidem, si quid ambiguitatis<br />
aut controversiae fuerit exortum, communibus votis referendum<br />
existimetis, et qui eum sui placiti patronum obtinuerit, incertam<br />
indiciorum aleam non sit habiturus, quin secundum eum sententia<br />
ferenda sit." (loannis Gallio Burgensis Oratio in laudem ss.<br />
doctoris Thomae Aquin. in Le Plat, I., 625). In a brief <strong>of</strong><br />
November 3, 1593, to <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, Clement VIII. says that <strong>the</strong><br />
Council <strong>of</strong> Trent approved and adopted <strong>the</strong> works <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas<br />
(AsTRAiN, III., 580). Cf. Mandonnet, loc. cU. ; Franc Sylvii<br />
Opera, V., Antwerp, 1698, 386.<br />
2 In <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> July 29, 1570, Pius V. says : " [D. Thomae]<br />
doctrinam <strong>the</strong>ologicam ab ecclesia receptam aliis magis tutam et<br />
securam existere." (Bull. Rom., VII., 481). In consequence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ordinance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council (sess. 5, de ref. c. i) that in every<br />
ca<strong>the</strong>dral <strong>the</strong>re should be a prebend for a teacher <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology, this<br />
bull assigns in perpetuity to <strong>the</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Palace a<br />
prebend at St. Peter's toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> obligation <strong>of</strong> expounding<br />
<strong>the</strong> doctrine <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas. Already in a consistory <strong>of</strong> March 6,<br />
1566, Pius V. had manifested his devotion to St. Thomas by<br />
inviting <strong>the</strong> Cardinals to attend <strong>the</strong> High Mass on <strong>the</strong> following<br />
day at <strong>the</strong> Minerva, <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saint. Consistorial Archives,<br />
in GULIK-EUBEL, 47.
202 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> line for fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ological development was clearly traced<br />
out. Just as <strong>the</strong> raising <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four principal Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
to <strong>the</strong> dignity <strong>of</strong> Doctors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church signified ecclesiastical<br />
approval <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> efforts which had been made to spread <strong>the</strong><br />
knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs in <strong>the</strong> Latin Church, and to<br />
place <strong>the</strong>m side by side and on equal terms with those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
west, so <strong>the</strong> conferring <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same honour on St. Thomas was<br />
an ecclesiastical approval and a solemn confirmation <strong>of</strong> those<br />
schools <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology which, ever since <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
century had made <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong> Aquinas <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> all<br />
<strong>the</strong>ological teaching, and which, by following him, had paved<br />
<strong>the</strong> way for a fur<strong>the</strong>r development <strong>of</strong> ecclesiastical science.^<br />
All scientific and literary activity found, generally speaking,<br />
an intelligent patron in Pius V., a man himself <strong>of</strong> keen intellect.<br />
Wherever in <strong>the</strong> world any useful scientific work was produced<br />
by Catholics, <strong>the</strong> Pope was quick to help it with his encouragement<br />
and assistance. He found time to praise <strong>the</strong> canon,<br />
Martin Cromer, in far <strong>of</strong>f Cracow,'^ and <strong>the</strong> Imperial councillor,<br />
Georg Eder,^ as well as <strong>the</strong> learned Augustinian, Panvinio,<br />
and Girolamo Muzio, who were <strong>close</strong> at hand. At <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> his favour did not shine only on <strong>the</strong> champions<br />
<strong>of</strong> approved antiquity, or on behalf <strong>of</strong> those things which,<br />
like dogma and canon law, interested him personally. During<br />
<strong>the</strong> XVIth century <strong>the</strong>re was a great activity in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological<br />
sciences ; new branches <strong>of</strong> learning were springing up, and<br />
Pius V. gladly extended his protection to <strong>the</strong> tender plants.<br />
<strong>The</strong> name <strong>of</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r in religion, Sisto da Siena, <strong>the</strong> founder<br />
1 Modern scholasticism is distinguished <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> old by <strong>the</strong> fact<br />
<strong>of</strong> its adherence to Thomas Aquinas, and by its <strong>close</strong>r union <strong>of</strong><br />
positive with speculative <strong>the</strong>ology (Chr. Pesch, Praelect. dogm.,<br />
T^, Freiburg in Breisg., 1915, 26). <strong>The</strong>se two things found expres-<br />
sion in <strong>the</strong> raising <strong>of</strong> Thomas Aquinas and <strong>the</strong> four Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
to <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> Doctors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church.<br />
^ *Brief <strong>of</strong> February 18, 1569, Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 40, p. 26,<br />
Papal Secret Archives. For what follows cf. supra p. 129 seqq.<br />
'Brief <strong>of</strong> January 2, 1569, ibid. t. 13, \. 286, which is printed<br />
in <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later editions <strong>of</strong> Eder's book. N. Paulus<br />
in Hist.-polit. Blatter, CXV. (1895), 25.
CONGREGATION OF THE INDEX. 203<br />
<strong>of</strong> biblical criticism, is indissolubly linked with his own.<br />
He encouraged <strong>the</strong> efforts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cologne Carthusian, Surius,<br />
to lay <strong>the</strong> sound foundations <strong>of</strong> hagiography. Rudely<br />
awakened <strong>from</strong> its sleep by <strong>the</strong> Centuriators <strong>of</strong> Magdeburg,<br />
historical criticism began to attempt its first flights in reply,<br />
at <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> Cathohc writers, and here too it was Pius V.<br />
who, in answer to <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> Hosius, sought to organize<br />
this form <strong>of</strong> defence against Protestant attacks.^<br />
Pius V. also had a share in ano<strong>the</strong>r way in laying <strong>the</strong> solid<br />
foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> structure upon which, under <strong>the</strong> influence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church was to be built<br />
anew. To <strong>the</strong> already existing cardinalitial congregations<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition and <strong>the</strong> Council, he added a third in <strong>the</strong><br />
Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Index <strong>of</strong> prohibited books. <strong>The</strong> first<br />
and eighth Tridentine prescriptions on <strong>the</strong> Index had called<br />
for <strong>the</strong> correction <strong>of</strong> certain classes <strong>of</strong> books, but so far no<br />
inquisitor or bishop had taken any steps to comply with this<br />
demand. On November gth, 1570, he gave instructions to<br />
Manriquez, <strong>the</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Palace, at <strong>the</strong> same time<br />
giving him <strong>the</strong> fullest powers to carry out his task.^ This act<br />
in itself implied <strong>the</strong> power to form a special congregation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Index, but <strong>the</strong> actual congregation <strong>of</strong> Cardinals was only<br />
appointed in <strong>the</strong> March <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following year, and held its<br />
first meeting on March 27th, 1571.^ Yet ano<strong>the</strong>r congregation,<br />
1 Cf. supra p. 129. EiCHHORN, Hosius, II., 463. On December<br />
16, 1567, Philip II. asked <strong>the</strong> Pope for permission to print <strong>the</strong> work<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan, Michele de Medina, against <strong>the</strong> Centuriators.<br />
Corresp. dipl., II., 273 seq.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> motu proprio is printed in Hilgers, 510-513.<br />
^ Santori, Diario XXIII. , 322 (March 5, 1571). Report <strong>of</strong><br />
Antonio Posio, <strong>the</strong> first secretary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Index,<br />
in Hilgers, 513. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 9, 1570, Urb.<br />
104 1, p. 338b, Vatican Library : <strong>the</strong> censorship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological<br />
and philosophical books is no longer to be in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals, but <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Palace. *Avviso <strong>of</strong><br />
October 13, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 131b, ibid. ; <strong>the</strong> Pope has ap-<br />
pointed four Cardinals to draw up a new Index ;<br />
Martial, Proper-<br />
tius, etc. " si leveranno via." On July 17, 1568 (State Archives,
204<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, owed its origin to Pius V., who, in a brief<br />
<strong>of</strong> February 13th, 1572,^ charged Cardinals Ludovico Madruzzo,<br />
Santori, Burah and Aldobrandini to examine <strong>the</strong> petitions<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, as well as any accusations brought against<br />
<strong>the</strong>m, and to submit <strong>the</strong>ir decisions to <strong>the</strong> Pope for approval.<br />
This new congregation, however, had already held its first<br />
meeting in <strong>the</strong> autumn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> previous year.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> congregation which had been formed for <strong>the</strong> inter-<br />
pretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council was kept specially<br />
busy with questions in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V.^ <strong>The</strong>se dealt for<br />
<strong>the</strong> most part with practical questions concerning benefices,<br />
<strong>the</strong> obhgation <strong>of</strong> making contributions to <strong>the</strong> seminaries, <strong>the</strong><br />
education <strong>of</strong> girls in <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> women despite <strong>the</strong> law<br />
<strong>of</strong> enclosure and <strong>the</strong> like. <strong>The</strong> French Calvinists gave<br />
occasion for a decision <strong>of</strong> greater dogmatic importance.<br />
According to Calvin baptism had not <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> taking away<br />
original sin, and <strong>the</strong> French preachers, in consequence, made<br />
it clear that in baptizing <strong>the</strong>y had no intention <strong>of</strong> doing what<br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman Church understood by baptism. <strong>The</strong> Council<br />
had declared that <strong>the</strong> baptism <strong>of</strong> heretics was only valid<br />
if <strong>the</strong>y intended to do what was intended by <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>of</strong><br />
Christ,^ and <strong>the</strong> French Catholics <strong>the</strong>refore felt serious doubts<br />
Vienna). *Arco wrote that in accordance with <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence Boccaccio was being reprinted at Padua after<br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition had purged it <strong>of</strong> its more scandalous<br />
contents. Cf. Dejob, De I'influence du Concile de Trente, 167,<br />
and Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 12.<br />
^ Published by J. Hilgers in Pastor bonus, XV. (1902-3), 238.<br />
That <strong>the</strong> " congregatio episcoporum " still existed in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong><br />
Gregory XIII., see in Anal, iuris Pontif., I., Rome 1855, 2257.<br />
^ " *Alli 22 di settembre [1571], di sabato, nelle quattro tempora,<br />
intervenni alia prima congregazione della Consulta de' vescovi,<br />
instituta da Sua Santita accio i vescovi et anco i sudditi sapessero<br />
a chi ricorrere, per non infestare sempre 1' orecchi di Sua Beatitu-<br />
dine." Santori, Autobiografia XII., 352.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation, edited by Poggiani, have been<br />
printed ; between February 2, 1566 and September 25, 1568,<br />
<strong>the</strong>re were 257. Pogiani Epist., I., 372-496.<br />
* Sess. 7, de bapt. can. 4.
QUESTIONS OF DOGMA. 205<br />
as to <strong>the</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> Calvinist baptisms. ^ <strong>The</strong> Congregation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council decided in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir vahdity, on <strong>the</strong> ground<br />
that, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir errors as to <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> baptism and<br />
<strong>the</strong> true Church <strong>of</strong> Christ, <strong>the</strong> preachers steadily maintained<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir intention <strong>of</strong> administering true Christian baptism, and<br />
<strong>of</strong> doing what <strong>the</strong> Christian Church had always done in<br />
conferring it.- This decision was confirmed by Pius V.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> same way o<strong>the</strong>r decisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope which touched<br />
more or less directly on questions <strong>of</strong> dogma were based for<br />
<strong>the</strong> most part on <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees. Thus, in conformity<br />
with what had been done at <strong>the</strong> Council, he forbade too<br />
heated discussions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Immaculate Conception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>of</strong> God.^ With regard to <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chalice for <strong>the</strong><br />
laity, which <strong>the</strong> Council had referred to <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Apostolic See, he showed himself openly opposed to <strong>the</strong><br />
attitude adopted by his predecessor, and when <strong>the</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Passau addressed a question to him on <strong>the</strong> matter, he told<br />
him in <strong>the</strong> clearest terms that he was, under no circumstances,<br />
to allow <strong>the</strong> chalice in his diocese.^ Some <strong>of</strong> his decrees on<br />
1 Cj. <strong>the</strong> letters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuit, Joan. Maldonatus <strong>of</strong> June 28,<br />
1567, and October 5, 1568, to Cardinal Hosius, in Cyprianus,<br />
442 seq., 469 seqq. ; J. M. Prat, Maldonat et 1' universite de<br />
Paris au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1856, 202 seq. ; Maldonati Disputationum<br />
et controversiarum, torn. I., Lyons, 1614, 62 seqq.<br />
* P. Fagnanus in / Decretalium, I., Cologne 1704, 133.<br />
Benedict XIV, De synodo dioec. i. 7, c. 6, n. 9 (Opera, XL,<br />
Bassani, 1767, 128). Bellarmine, De sacram. in genere, I., i,<br />
c. 27 (Opera, III., Venice, 1721, 50).<br />
^ Sanctissimus auditis votis dixit, non esse rebaptizandos.<br />
Decree <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition <strong>of</strong> March 5, 1606 in Annul, eccles., II.,<br />
140, MiRBT, Quellen", (191 1) 311 seq.<br />
* Decrees <strong>of</strong> August 7 and November 30, 1570, Bull. Rom.,<br />
VII., 845 seq., 872 seq. *Avviso <strong>of</strong> September 23, 1570, Urb.<br />
1041, p. 347b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> May 26, 1568, in Goubau, 83 seq. It states, in reply<br />
to <strong>the</strong> bishop's observations :<br />
" in eadem sententia mansimus, in<br />
qua etiam tum, cum a praedecessore nostro ea licentia efflagitata<br />
atque expressa fuit, fueramus." Cf. Wiedemann, Reformation,<br />
I., 315 seqq. Already on February 2, 1566, Polanco had \\Tittcn
206 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
matters dealing with <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> exchange^ and <strong>the</strong> payment<br />
<strong>of</strong> interest, 2 have no relation to <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council,<br />
and still less was this <strong>the</strong> case with his renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
stitution <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., directed against those who denied <strong>the</strong><br />
doctrine <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Trinity and <strong>the</strong> principal truths <strong>of</strong><br />
Christology.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Council itself had recognized <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See<br />
to interpret, or where <strong>the</strong>re was any doubt to define more<br />
clearly, <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assembly, and Pius exercised this<br />
right with regard to certain matrimonial impediments<br />
which had been formulated at Trent, <strong>the</strong> meaning and scope<br />
<strong>of</strong> which he now determined more exactly in special<br />
decrees.^<br />
Several o<strong>the</strong>r questions which had been mooted at Trent,<br />
but which for various reasons had not been settled, were<br />
subsequently approved and sanctioned by <strong>the</strong> Apostolic See.<br />
Several Spanish bishops, for example, had proposed to <strong>the</strong><br />
Council <strong>the</strong> prohibition <strong>of</strong> bull-fights,^ but in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius IV. it had been considered very doubtful in Rome<br />
to Hosius : " Non est, quod de coniugio sacerdotum, de calice<br />
vel aliis huiusmodi multum timeamus " (in Cyprianus, 405 ; cf.<br />
Braunsberger, Pius V., 41). Phillip II., however, in a letter to<br />
Cardinal Ricci <strong>of</strong> June 11, 1568 thought it opportune to take<br />
steps even with Pius V. to prevent <strong>the</strong> concession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marriage<br />
<strong>of</strong> priests in Germany : *" Dovendo D. Pietro di Avila trattare<br />
con S. S*'^ da mia parte sopra vari affari e pregarla in primo logo<br />
di non accordare il matrimonio ai sacerdoti di Germania secondo<br />
r istanza fattane per esser un affare della piu grande importanza,<br />
gU ho commandato ancora di participarvi tutto. Ricci Archives,<br />
Rome.<br />
1 Bull <strong>of</strong> January 28, 1571, Bull. Rom., VII., 884 seq.<br />
^Decrees <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1569, and June 10, 1570, ibid. 736,<br />
738 ; cf. Laderchi, 1570, n. 164.<br />
3 Bull <strong>of</strong> October i, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII.. 722 seq.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> impediments <strong>of</strong> spiritual relationship and affinity (sess. 24,<br />
de matr. c. 2 and 4) in a brief <strong>of</strong> August 20 1566, and that <strong>of</strong> public<br />
honesty Ubid. c. 3) in a brief <strong>of</strong> July i, 1568. Bull. Rom., VII.,<br />
476. 678.<br />
' Susta, II., 117, n. 53 seq.
BULL-FIGHTS IN SPAIN. 20/<br />
whe<strong>the</strong>r such a decree would meet with any success.^ Pius V.<br />
showed greater courage. After, as had already been done<br />
by Thomas <strong>of</strong> Villanova,^ <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Toledo in 1566^ had<br />
expressed itself against this popular sport, which was so dear<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Spaniards, Pius V., through his nuncio in Madrid,<br />
begged <strong>the</strong> king to abolish a custom which <strong>the</strong> Pope had<br />
already done away with in <strong>the</strong> Papal States.** Philip II.<br />
resisted this proposal on <strong>the</strong> score <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great irritation and<br />
discontent which it would cause in Spain. ^ On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand<br />
Pius V. was <strong>of</strong> opinion that if <strong>the</strong> Council had forbidden duels,<br />
it was all <strong>the</strong> more necessary to combat <strong>the</strong> abuse <strong>of</strong> bullfights,^<br />
and, acting on <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> Francis Borgia, on Novem-<br />
ber ist, 1567, he issued a bull which strictly prohibited <strong>the</strong>se<br />
spectacles " which were more suited to devils than to men."'<br />
Although <strong>the</strong> Papal nuncio was at pains to see that <strong>the</strong> Papal<br />
prohibition was made known far and wide by <strong>the</strong> Lenten<br />
preachers, <strong>the</strong> Spanish bishops had not <strong>the</strong> courage formally<br />
to publish <strong>the</strong> bull.^ <strong>The</strong> king begged that <strong>the</strong> old custom<br />
might be allowed to continue, at least under certain condi-<br />
tions ;^ it was maintained that as <strong>the</strong> bull-fighters were<br />
^ " Placerent [this and ano<strong>the</strong>r proposal] nisi essent difficilis<br />
observationis." so it was said in Rome. Ibid.<br />
-Opera, Venice, 1740, 627. Cf. Stimmen aus Maria-Laach,<br />
LXV., 246.<br />
' Cone. Tolet. <strong>of</strong> 1566, n. 26, in Hardouin, X., 1169.<br />
' Bonelli to Castagna, January 31, 1567, Corresp. dipl., II., 31.<br />
* " grandissimo disturbio et discontento di tutti li popoli."<br />
Castagna to Bonelli, June 17, 1566, ibid., 137.<br />
^ Bone^li to Castagna, July 11, 1567, ibid., 155.<br />
' Bull. Rom., VII., 630. That this bull was obtained through<br />
<strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> Francis Borgia, see Borgia to Polanco, November<br />
19, 1567 (S. Franciscus Borgia, IV., 551). Borgia had been led<br />
to take this step by Juan Quiros de Sosa (his letter to Borgia <strong>of</strong><br />
August 17, 1567, ibid., 51 y seqq.) and Pietro Camaiani, Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ascoli (Borgia to <strong>the</strong> latter, November 22, 1567, ibid., 552 ; cf.<br />
155). For <strong>the</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits towards bull-fights, cf.<br />
JS'adal, Epist., IV., 390 seq.<br />
* Castagna to Bonelli, May 14, 1568, Corresp. dipl., II., 366.<br />
."Castagna to Bonelli, June J 6, 1568, ibid., 323.
208 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
mounted on horses <strong>the</strong>re was no dangerJ In <strong>the</strong> end all that<br />
Pius V. obtained was that <strong>the</strong> bull-fights were forbidden for a<br />
time, on <strong>the</strong> pretext <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mourning in which <strong>the</strong> nation was<br />
plunged on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> imprisonment <strong>of</strong> Don Carlos ;^<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong> bull had no effect in Spain, and Gregory XIII.<br />
found himself obliged to remove <strong>the</strong> penalty <strong>of</strong> excommunica-<br />
tion inflicted by his predecessor. ^<br />
A warning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council may perhaps have lent strength<br />
to <strong>the</strong> intention <strong>of</strong> Pius V. to prohibit <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> figured music<br />
in divine worship, and to allow nothing but <strong>the</strong> Gregorian<br />
chant.* A brief directed against a kind <strong>of</strong> Church music<br />
which provoked sensuality ra<strong>the</strong>r than piety was issued by<br />
him a few years later, on <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> what had been said<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Council, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Lucca, in whose city <strong>the</strong><br />
musical performances during Holy Week occasioned all<br />
manner <strong>of</strong> scandals among <strong>the</strong> young people <strong>of</strong> both sexes,<br />
who flocked to <strong>the</strong>m in great numbers.^ A prohibition <strong>of</strong><br />
burials in <strong>the</strong> churches was also <strong>the</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong> a proposal<br />
1 Ibid. 366.<br />
^ Ibid. 323.<br />
^Iheinek, Annales, II., 122, 590.<br />
^*Av\iso <strong>of</strong> July 5, 1567, Urb. 104c, p. 413, Vatican library.<br />
Perhaps <strong>the</strong> legend <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> threat to figured music in Rome, and how<br />
it was saved by Palestrina, sprang <strong>from</strong> this statement and a<br />
confusion <strong>of</strong> Pius V. with his predecessor. It was in this same<br />
year 1567 that Palestrina thought <strong>of</strong> leaving Rome and entering<br />
<strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor : *" II cantore Giov. di Palestrina si<br />
contenta di venir a servire la M*^^ V* per quattrocento scudi<br />
d' oro r anno ;<br />
io ho fatto quanto ho potuto per ridurlo ancora a<br />
meno, ma non ho potuto ottener piii. Adesso aspetter6 che la<br />
yiik yra j^j command! quello ho a fare circa quest' huomo, il quale<br />
mi vien lodato da niolti " (Arco, November 8, 1567, State Archives,<br />
Vienna). *" Con Giov. di Palestrina non passer6 piii innanzi."<br />
(Arco, January 3, 1568, ibid.).<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> April 4, 1571, in Laderchi, 1571, n. 165. In this,<br />
as <strong>the</strong> Council had done, Pius V. censured <strong>the</strong> " lascivia " <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
performances. Two o<strong>the</strong>r briefs, <strong>of</strong> April 2, 1570, on ecclesiastical<br />
music in Mexico, ibid. 1570, n. 417.
THE POPE S ZEAL FOR THE COUNCIL. 2O9<br />
which had been put forward at Trent/ and for <strong>the</strong> future<br />
only <strong>the</strong> bodies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints were to find a resting place in <strong>the</strong><br />
churches. 2<br />
If Pius V. was careful to observe <strong>the</strong> instructions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council in such secondary matters, much more did he prove<br />
himself its champion and defender <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>the</strong> more<br />
essential matters on which <strong>the</strong> assembly had built up its<br />
scheme <strong>of</strong> reform were called in question.<br />
In 1566 <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Cordova wrote to Pius V.^ that after<br />
<strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent one hope alone remained to <strong>the</strong> adversaries<br />
<strong>of</strong> a radical reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, namely that more<br />
attention would be paid to its practical apphcation than to<br />
its wishes, and that Rome would be quick to dispense its<br />
stricter ordinances. But even this last hope met with bitter<br />
disappointment under a Pope <strong>of</strong> whom it had been foretold<br />
that he would be quite inexorable in all that concerned <strong>the</strong><br />
Council,* and who, at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second year <strong>of</strong><br />
his reign could write that he thought his zeal for <strong>the</strong> carrying<br />
out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council was known to all <strong>the</strong> world, and that<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man who was entrusted with <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
whole Church called for as much zeal as responsibility, since<br />
<strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> a Council were useless unless <strong>the</strong>y were carried<br />
into effect by <strong>the</strong> Pope and <strong>the</strong> bishops.^<br />
Pius V. had certainly taken care that nobody should be<br />
left in <strong>the</strong> dark as to his own zeal for <strong>the</strong> Council. He con-<br />
tinued with all his energies that ordinance <strong>of</strong> his predecessor<br />
1 Thoiner, Annales, IJ., 590. Cf. supra p. 86, n. 3, and Vol.<br />
XVL <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 441 n.<br />
"Bull <strong>of</strong> April I, 1566, §5, Bull. Rom., VIL, 436. *Bandi, V.,<br />
7, p. 2-3, Papal Secret Archives. Pecci, Storia di Siena, IL, 70.<br />
'In <strong>The</strong>iner, Bildungsanstalten, 112.<br />
* *" In le cose di concilio, religione a iustitia sara inesorabile "<br />
(Serristori, February 15, 1566, State Archives, Florence). On<br />
January 12, 1566 *Camiani wrote to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Modena (State<br />
Archive?, Modena) that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended that <strong>the</strong> Council should<br />
be carried out in every respect.<br />
23-<br />
* To <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Cambrai, January 26, 1567, in Goubau,<br />
VOL. XVII. 14
210 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
which enacted that <strong>the</strong> bishops-elect and <strong>the</strong> university<br />
pr<strong>of</strong>essors in particular must swear to <strong>the</strong> Tridentine pro-<br />
fession <strong>of</strong> faith. 1 He perseveringly did all in his power to<br />
have <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> Trent accepted and recognized every-<br />
where. ^ He sent <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong><br />
announcement <strong>of</strong> his accession to <strong>the</strong> throne to <strong>the</strong> ends <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> earth, as for example to <strong>the</strong> archbishops and bishops <strong>of</strong><br />
Mexico, Guatemala, Honduras and Venezuela, as well as to<br />
Goa.3 He at once caused an exhortation to observe <strong>the</strong>m<br />
to be sent to Spain,* as well as to Hungary and Poland,^<br />
at <strong>the</strong> same time repeatedly expressing his conviction that<br />
1 *To <strong>the</strong> rector <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> university <strong>of</strong> Macerata, January 5, 1569 ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> ordinance <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. was not observed <strong>the</strong>re, and <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
sends copies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong> faith (Brevia, Arm. 44,<br />
t. 13,<br />
p. 287b, Papal Secret Archives). Similar *briefs to Bologna and<br />
Perugia <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same date {ihid. p. 228b, 289b) ; to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cologne, Frederick von Wied, <strong>of</strong> June 13, 1566, in Laderchi,<br />
1566, n. 269 ; to <strong>the</strong> university <strong>of</strong> Cologne in 1571, in Hansen,<br />
Rheinische Akten, 596 sea. ; cf. 589, n. i, 638, n. i ; to <strong>the</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Eichstatt for <strong>the</strong> university <strong>of</strong> Ingolstadt on January 29, 1568,<br />
in Mederer, IV., 319 seqq., 322. Cf. Braunsberger, Pius V.,<br />
12-19; Sacchini, p. III., I. 4 n., 130. Also an Arabic version<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong> faith was printed in Arabic char-<br />
acters Romae iussu SS. D. N. Pii V. in colleg. soc. lesu anno 1566 ;<br />
see Zenker, Biblio<strong>the</strong>ca orientalis, I.,. T91.<br />
^ Cf. supra, p. 192 seqq.<br />
^ Cf. in Laderchi, 1566, n. 500 <strong>the</strong> letter to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
S. Domingo <strong>of</strong> February 3, 1566 ; ibid. n. 501 <strong>the</strong> Hst (incomplete)<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American bishops to whom similar letters were sent. <strong>The</strong><br />
two letters to <strong>the</strong> Archbishops <strong>of</strong> Goa and Mexico, <strong>of</strong> October 7,<br />
1567, in GouBAU, 41 seq., 45 seq.<br />
* GouBAU, 2 seqq. Colleccion de docum. ined., IX., 395.<br />
5 To <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Gran, February 11, 1566, in Goubau, 6 ;<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Gnesen and <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Cracow, January 17,<br />
1569, ibid. 125 seq., 129 seq. ; to <strong>the</strong> diocesan synod <strong>of</strong> Freising,<br />
February 28, 1567, ibid. 31 ; to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Prague,<br />
July 23, 1568, ibid. 93 ; to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Ajaccio, May 4,<br />
1569, ibid. 177 ; to <strong>the</strong> legate <strong>of</strong> Avignon, June 25, 1569, ibid,<br />
185.
ESTABLISHMENT OF SEMINARIES. 211<br />
<strong>the</strong> observance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees was <strong>the</strong> one and<br />
only cure for <strong>the</strong> wounds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. ^<br />
If he exacted obedience <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops for all <strong>the</strong> pre-<br />
cepts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council, <strong>the</strong>re was one in particular which he<br />
insisted upon in <strong>the</strong>ir regard, which was fully in accordance<br />
with <strong>the</strong> wishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assembly, namely <strong>the</strong> establishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> seminaries for <strong>the</strong> education <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future clergy. ^ He<br />
frequently wrote that among all <strong>the</strong> ordinances <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council<br />
none was so useful or so much in keeping with <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> times as <strong>the</strong> decree about seminaries.^ It is true that in<br />
more than one diocese <strong>the</strong>re was a long delay before <strong>the</strong><br />
establishment <strong>of</strong> a seminary was brought about ; Pius V.<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore found himself obliged to send pressing exhortations<br />
to many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops,* and to o<strong>the</strong>rs, especially <strong>the</strong> ordinaries<br />
^ " Ad has igitur, quibus afflicta laborat ecclesia, tot tantasque<br />
plagas utcunque sanandas et ad iram Dei aliquo mode avertendam<br />
atque placandam unicum nobis remedium superest, diligens vide-<br />
licet ss. oecumenici concilii Tridentini decretorum custodia."<br />
(Christophoro episcopo Palentino, on February i, 1566, in Goub.\u<br />
3).<br />
" NuUum enim occurrit nobis, mentem nostram hue et illuc<br />
versantibus, aliud remedium ad ecclesiam ipsam in commodiorem<br />
et tranquilliorem statum redigendam, quam ut s. generale con-<br />
cilium Tridentinum . . . utique servetur " (to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gran, February 11, 1566, ibid. 6).<br />
^ " Districte praecipimus ut ipsum concilium . . . observes ac<br />
praeter cetera illud de seminario in unaquaque ecclesia instituendo<br />
saluberrimum laudatissimumque decretum primo quoque tempore<br />
exequaris," (to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Wiirzburg, January 23, 1566, in<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 223).<br />
" Obtestamur, ut <strong>of</strong>ficii vestri memores,<br />
cum alia, quae ... in ipso concilio statuta fuerunt, debita<br />
obedientia observare curetis, tum illud de clericorum seminario in<br />
unaquaque ecclesia instituendo," (to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Gran,<br />
February 11, 1566, in Goubau 7).<br />
* " Quo nihil utilius, nihil his temporibus ecclesiis opportunius<br />
neque accommodatius statui potuit " (Goubau 7).<br />
" Res ipsa<br />
declarat, nihil a concilio Tridentino providentius et utilius statutum<br />
fuisse," (to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Prague, July 23, 1568, ibid. 95).<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> briefs to Prague and Gran already cited. *Exhortation<br />
on October 26, 1570, to <strong>the</strong> Grand Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Teutonic Order
212 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
and chapters <strong>of</strong> Portugal,^ stem rebukes. On <strong>the</strong> whole,<br />
however, <strong>the</strong> Council met with willing obedience. As <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope himself recognized, in many places similar institutions<br />
had already been set up, while new ones were coming into<br />
existence every day.^ <strong>The</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council had<br />
to answer many questions,^ especially <strong>from</strong> Italy, as to <strong>the</strong><br />
to found a seminary, as he had many parishes under his care, in<br />
Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 15, p. 238, Papal Secret Archives. *Praise<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Breslau for having erected a seminary ;<br />
t. 13, p: 187.<br />
ibid.<br />
^ Briefs to <strong>the</strong> Bishops <strong>of</strong> Guarda, Evora, Portalegre and Viseu<br />
<strong>of</strong> July 26 and 27, 1569, in Laderchi, 1569, n. 318, 321 ; to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
respective chapters, ibid. n. 322-325 ;<br />
two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se letters are also<br />
in GouBAU, 193 seq., 200 seq. ; letters to <strong>the</strong> Bishops <strong>of</strong> Portalegre,<br />
Porto and Leiria, <strong>of</strong> July 27, August 9, and September i, 1569,<br />
Corpo dipl. Portug., X., 331, 335, 339.<br />
* " Et in aliis locis quam plurimis huiusmodi seminaria in-<br />
stituta fuerunt quotidie instituuntur," (to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Prague in Goubau, 95.)<br />
^ e.g. in 1566 :<br />
at Gravina (Pogiani Epist., I., 382), at Reggio<br />
{ibid. 394), at Turin (403) ; in 1567 :<br />
at Casale (404), Imola<br />
(405, 445), Nocera (411, 441), Marsico (414), Como (417, 428, 435),<br />
Naples (419, 450 seq.), Majorca (433), Benevento (430), Braga<br />
(439), Milan (439), Trani (440), Nicastro (441), Brescia (448, 462).<br />
Venice (453) ; in 1568 (up to September 25) : at Milan (454, 490),<br />
Cremona (445), Ravenna, " cardinali Urbinatensi " (460), Padua<br />
(461), Catanzaro (463, 465), Perugia (460), Nicastro (466), Naples<br />
(463, 480 seq., 488), Portugal, " cardinali Infanti " (467^ seqq.,<br />
470, 489, 491 seq.), Braga (471), Coimbra (471), Rimini (472 477),<br />
Salerno (475), Gerace (476), Savona (484), S. Angelo de' Lombard!<br />
(495). <strong>The</strong> list in <strong>The</strong>iner, Bildungsansalten 118 seq., is incomplete,<br />
and Bergamo, Messina (and Polizio) are wanting. Ex-<br />
hortation to Antonio, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Como, to found a seminary,<br />
April 24, 1567, in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome. Ibid. * bulls <strong>of</strong><br />
August 6 and December 8, 1567, for <strong>the</strong> seminaries <strong>of</strong> Eichstatt<br />
and Naples * Praise to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Saint-Omer for <strong>the</strong> erection<br />
<strong>of</strong> a seminary, ibid. According to Siebengartner (p. 87) <strong>the</strong><br />
earliest seminaries were set up at Rieti and Eichstatt in 1564, at<br />
Milan in 1565, at Benevento, Verona and Larino in Sicily in 1564,<br />
at Brixen ( ? certainly Brescia) in 1568 ; in <strong>the</strong> meantime France
ESTABLISHMENT OF SEMINARIES. 213<br />
duty <strong>of</strong> coDtributing to <strong>the</strong> seminaries. At first Germany<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r lagged behind in <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se institutes ;^<br />
lagged behind ; in Spain <strong>the</strong> earliest seminaries are those <strong>of</strong><br />
Mondonedo and Tarragona (1570). In <strong>the</strong> Low Countries <strong>the</strong><br />
proposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> council <strong>of</strong> Malines in 1570 to set up a seminary<br />
met with opposition because <strong>the</strong> three existing " convitti " were<br />
in accordance with <strong>the</strong> prescriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council. A. Degert<br />
(Histoire des seminaires franfais jusqu'k la revolution, Paris, 1912)<br />
mentions as <strong>the</strong> earliest seminaries those <strong>of</strong> Rieti 1564, Rome 1565,<br />
Milan 1566, Imola and Ravenna 1567, Rimini and Bologna 1568.<br />
In Italy <strong>the</strong> seminary <strong>of</strong> Orvieto dates <strong>from</strong> 1566 (Pardi, Guida<br />
di Orvieto, 100), Bonomi erected that <strong>of</strong> Spoleto in 1567 (Colombo,<br />
Vita di Bonomi, Turin, 1879, 15), Cardinal Giulio della Rovere<br />
that <strong>of</strong> Ravenna in 1567 (*Manuscript in <strong>the</strong> Seminary Archives<br />
<strong>the</strong>re), and Cardinal G. Paleotto that <strong>of</strong> Bologna (Guidicini,<br />
Miscellanea Bologn., 52 ; Masini, III., 219 ; Omaggio del semin-<br />
ario di Bologna all'arciv. Giac. della Chiesa, Bologna, 1908),<br />
Bishop Valerio that <strong>of</strong> Verona {cf. *Costituzioni fatte per il Ag.<br />
Valiero et il capitolo sopra la schola degli accohti 1571, Capitular<br />
Library, Verona). In 1571 a seminary was also established at<br />
Padua ; see (L. Todesco and Seb. Serena) II seminaric di<br />
Padova, Padua, 191 1. Franc. Lanzoni (La fondazione del<br />
seminario di Faenza e S. Carlo Borromeo, Faenza, 1896, 41)<br />
places <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> seminaries in <strong>the</strong><br />
Romagna as follows : Imola, January i, 1567, Ravenna, May 23,<br />
1567 (or 1568), Rimini, May 18, 1568, Bologna, June 27, 1568,<br />
Faenza, July 15, 1576, Ferrara, 1584, Sarsina 1646, Folri, May 29,<br />
1650, Bertinoro (apparently) 1708, Cervia 1827 (<strong>the</strong>re is no<br />
definite information as to a small earlier seminary), Cesena 1570,<br />
Comacchio 1779 (<strong>the</strong>se last two dates <strong>from</strong> information courteously<br />
suppHed by Lanzoni). A brief <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>of</strong> August 23, 1566,<br />
placed Swiss youths in <strong>the</strong> seminaries <strong>of</strong> Milan, Cremona, Pavia,<br />
Parma and Modena ; see Wirz, Materialen zur Schweizergesch.,<br />
n. 405, p. 386 seq. For <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seminaries cf.<br />
Michaelis Thomasii, Disputationes ecclesiasticae, Rome, 1565,<br />
151 seqq.; De variis collegiis ad utilitatem publicam constituendis ;<br />
p. 192 seqq.; De seminario puellorum Deo dicandorum.<br />
'<br />
" For <strong>the</strong> most part <strong>the</strong> German bishops sent <strong>the</strong>ir clerics to<br />
<strong>the</strong> rapidly developing Jesuit schools, which were generally<br />
united to estabhshments for poor students. Such were soon set<br />
up at Graz, Olmiitz, Vienna, Innsbruck, Linz, Komotau, Dillingen
214<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> Bishops <strong>of</strong> Augsburg, Eichstadt, and a few more were<br />
willing to set <strong>the</strong>m up, but <strong>the</strong>y were ra<strong>the</strong>r hampered than<br />
helped by <strong>the</strong>ir ca<strong>the</strong>dral chapters.^<br />
A pontificial brief to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Breslau added to praise<br />
for <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> a seminary, congratulations on <strong>the</strong> synod<br />
held <strong>the</strong>re for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> promulgating <strong>the</strong> Tridentine<br />
decrees. 2 A seminary and a synod were also <strong>the</strong> things<br />
which above all recommended to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Prague,<br />
in a letter which was sent to him by <strong>the</strong> Pope.^ What real<br />
importance <strong>the</strong> Pope attached to <strong>the</strong> holding <strong>of</strong> synods<br />
everywhere, in accordance with <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> Trent, is shown<br />
by a letter to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Salerno, who sought to excuse<br />
himself in Rome for having twice postponed his promised<br />
provincial synod. <strong>The</strong> Pope rebuked him for his delay,<br />
saying that <strong>the</strong> excuses which he had put forward were worth-<br />
less, that <strong>the</strong> archbishop must pay no attention to <strong>the</strong> dis-<br />
content <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops and lay judges, but go forward<br />
quietly with <strong>the</strong> work and that he, <strong>the</strong> Pope, now that <strong>the</strong><br />
deliberations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council had at last, after such great<br />
labours and difficulties, and so many delays, been brought<br />
to a happy issue, was fully resolved to carry <strong>the</strong>m into effect.'*<br />
Ingolstadt, Munich, Treves, Mayence. <strong>The</strong> bishops also sought<br />
to secure free places in <strong>the</strong> Papal seminaries. <strong>The</strong> synods <strong>of</strong><br />
Augsburg 1566, Constance, 1567, Salzburg, 1569 . . . and o<strong>the</strong>rs,<br />
had, however, decided upon <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> seminaries.<br />
Similar decisions were actually carried out, though on a very<br />
modest scale, at Eichstatt in 1564, at Wiirzburg in 1570, and at<br />
Breslau in 1571." (Siebengartner, loc. cit.). <strong>The</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Wiirzburg on August 7, 1566, expressed to <strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Council his readiness to found a seminary. C/. <strong>the</strong> reply <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> March 25, 1567, in Pogiani Epist, I., 412.<br />
iTo Francis Borgia, April 5, 1568, Canisii Epist., VI., 181.<br />
2 *Brief <strong>of</strong> May 14, 1568, Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 13, p. 186, Papal<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
» Brief <strong>of</strong> June 23, 1568, loc. cit. p. 216, printed in Goubau 93,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> date July 23.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> May 2^, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 182, where is also<br />
<strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop. <strong>The</strong> provincial synod was held at<br />
Salerno in 1566, diocesan synods in 1565 and 1567. Laderchi 1566,<br />
n. 183. C/. ihid. 341 <strong>the</strong> exhortations to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Gnesen.
PROVINCIAL SYNODS. 215<br />
It would appear, however, that for <strong>the</strong> most part no special<br />
exhortations <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope were necessary in this matter,<br />
and that during his pontificate many provincial and diocesan<br />
synods were held without any dilftculties being made.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
1 Calenzio (Documcnti, 577 seqq.) gives <strong>the</strong> following list <strong>of</strong><br />
synods <strong>from</strong> 1564 (provincial synods in italics) :<br />
1564 :<br />
1565<br />
1566<br />
1567<br />
1568 : Ravenna,<br />
1569 :<br />
Rheims, Haarlem, Milan, Orvieto, Parma, Perugia,<br />
Sebenico.<br />
: Braga, Cambrai, Conipostella, Evora, Granada, Mexico,<br />
Milan, Prague, Saragossa, Toledo, Valencia, Utrecht,<br />
Modena, Naples, Ermland.<br />
: Lucca, Pavia, Tarragona, Toledo, Valencia, Vicenza,<br />
Cambrai.<br />
: Benevento, Manfredorda, Otranto, Augsburg, Cambrai,<br />
Capua,<br />
Constance, Naples, Narni and Terni.<br />
Luni, Sarzana, Milan, Olmiitz, Utrecht,<br />
Orvieto.<br />
Milan. Salzburg, Urbino, Faenza.<br />
1570 : Malines. Arras, Leeuwarden, Namur, Osnabriick,<br />
1571 :<br />
1572 : Granada,<br />
Benevento,<br />
Piacenza, Ravenna, Roermond, Salamanca, Treves.<br />
Besancon, Bruges, Bois-le-duc, Foligno,<br />
Ghent, Haarlem, Lucca, Osnabriick, Siguenza.<br />
Malaga, Milan, Seville, Vercelli.<br />
<strong>The</strong> list only includes councils <strong>of</strong> which Calenzio knew <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
printed acta, ei<strong>the</strong>r separately or in collections ;<br />
it is never<strong>the</strong>less<br />
incomplete. Thus synods were held at Tarragona in 1564, 1565,<br />
1566, 1567, 1569 (Gams, Series episc). According to information<br />
kindly supplied by Canon Lanzoni ten diocesan synods were held<br />
at Faenza between 1569 and 1580, <strong>of</strong> which those <strong>of</strong> February,<br />
1565, October 1569, and July 1571, come during <strong>the</strong> pontificate<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>The</strong> Capitular Library, Verona, possesses <strong>the</strong> *acta<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Paduan synod <strong>of</strong> August 17, 1566, and <strong>the</strong> *decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
synod <strong>of</strong> Mantua <strong>of</strong> 1567 (Cod. DCCXC, lo. lac. Dionisii Col-<br />
lactanea, p. 262 seq., 267 seq.). In <strong>the</strong> archiepiscopal archives at<br />
Ravenna are *notices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diocesan synods held <strong>the</strong>re in 1564,<br />
1567 and 1571. A synod <strong>of</strong> Lucca in 1570 in Sinodi Lucchesi<br />
(Memorie e documenti per . . . Lucca, VII.), Lucca, 1834, 167 ;<br />
one <strong>of</strong> Bologna, 1567, in Le Bret, IX., 560, at Terni in 1567 in<br />
PoGiANi Epist., II., xxxi. Gams {loc. cit.) records <strong>the</strong> Portuguese<br />
synods <strong>of</strong> Braga 1566, Guarda 1565 and 1570, <strong>the</strong> two provincial
2l6 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
most important was <strong>the</strong> provincial s5mod held at Milan in<br />
1569 by Cardinal Borromeo, which, like that held in 1565,<br />
in <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Pius IV,, was confirmed by a brief <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope.i<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r matter upon which Pius V. was insistent with <strong>the</strong><br />
bishops was one which had so far been urged both by <strong>the</strong><br />
Council and by recent Popes without much effect, namely<br />
<strong>the</strong> obligation, both <strong>of</strong> residing in person amid <strong>the</strong>ir flocks,<br />
and <strong>of</strong> exacting <strong>the</strong> same residence <strong>from</strong> priests in charge <strong>of</strong><br />
souls. A great step was taken towards this important reform<br />
when Pius V,, by a series <strong>of</strong> ordinances, made <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City, <strong>the</strong> favourite place <strong>of</strong> refuge, extremely uncomfortable<br />
councils <strong>of</strong> Lisbon in 1566 and Goa in 1567, <strong>the</strong> synod <strong>of</strong> Lima in<br />
1567, that <strong>of</strong> Syracuse in 1567, Lyons in 1568, and Avignon in<br />
1569. Laderchi records synods in Belgium : 1566, n. 440, 469 ;<br />
1570, n. 284 seq. ; those in Portugal and Spain ; 1566, 488 seqq.,<br />
those <strong>of</strong> Goa ; 1567, n. 249 ; 1570, n. 429 ; <strong>the</strong> synod at Urbino :<br />
1569, n. 346 ; those <strong>of</strong> Salzburg, Lucca, Naples :<br />
1571, n. 66, 165,<br />
478. <strong>The</strong> synod <strong>of</strong> Ravenna, ibid. 1568, n. 47 (<strong>the</strong> acta printed<br />
in app. to t. XXXVI. <strong>of</strong> Mansi, Paris, 1882, 289). <strong>the</strong> confirmation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> council <strong>of</strong> Milan, 1566, n. 51, <strong>of</strong> that <strong>of</strong> Valencia, 1567, n.<br />
268. For <strong>the</strong> synod <strong>of</strong> Salerno, see supra, p. 214, n. i, for<br />
that <strong>of</strong> Manfredonia 1567 c/. Torne, Pt. Gallio 42 seq. For <strong>the</strong><br />
synod <strong>of</strong> Constance 1567 cf. Lijtolf, in Kathol. Schweizerbldttern,<br />
X. (1894), 453 seqq. ; Sambeth in Freiburger Diozesanarchiv,<br />
XXL (1890), 50 seqq. *" Dis veneris 28 mail [1568] in sero rever-<br />
sus fuit ad Urbem rev. cardinalis Moronus, qui visitavit ecclesiam<br />
suam Mutinensem et fuerat in conciUo synodah sive provinciali<br />
facto per rev. dominum et protectorem meum cardinalem Urbinatensem<br />
in civitate Ravennatensi." (Frimanus, Diarium, p. 240b,<br />
Papal Secret Archives). An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 20,<br />
1567, Urb. 1040, p. 164b, announces that after Lent <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
(Morone, Farnese, Sforza) would set out for <strong>the</strong>ir churches in<br />
order to hold provincial synods <strong>the</strong>re, Vatican Library.<br />
^Briefs <strong>of</strong> June 6, 1566 and May 12, 1570, Bull. Rom., VII.,<br />
458, 819. <strong>The</strong> latter brief corrects some decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> synod,<br />
as was also done by <strong>the</strong> brief <strong>of</strong> November 4, 1567, in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> synod <strong>of</strong> Valencia [ibid.) 631). Cf. <strong>the</strong> decrees on <strong>the</strong> synods<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rheims <strong>of</strong> October 27, 1566, and <strong>of</strong> Valencia <strong>of</strong> November 11,<br />
1567, in Pogiani Epist., I., 393, 442.
THE DUTY OF RESIDENCE. 217<br />
for <strong>the</strong> prelates and priests who were bound to residence.^<br />
A fur<strong>the</strong>r edict took av/ay <strong>from</strong> those who were still neglectful<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir duty <strong>the</strong> last hiding places and refuges which <strong>the</strong><br />
Council had been obliged to leave to <strong>the</strong>m. In those cases<br />
where <strong>the</strong>re was no recognized episcopal authority, <strong>the</strong> bishops<br />
were given power to act as <strong>the</strong> representatives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic<br />
See, and <strong>the</strong>re was to be no appeal <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sentence in <strong>the</strong><br />
matter <strong>of</strong> residence, while all <strong>the</strong> existing Papal dispensations<br />
were revoked.- <strong>The</strong>se general ordinances were followed<br />
by particular Papal directions addressed to individual bishops.<br />
Thus, immediately after he had ascended <strong>the</strong> throne, Pius V.<br />
charged <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Verona, in a special brief, to carry out,<br />
by force if necessary, <strong>the</strong> decree <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council as to residence<br />
it having come to his ears that this matter was somewhat<br />
neglected in Verona.^ <strong>The</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Candia, who only<br />
found four <strong>of</strong> his nine suffragans in <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses, was ordered<br />
to confiscate <strong>the</strong>ir revenues and apply <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> restoration<br />
<strong>of</strong> churches.^ <strong>The</strong> Emperor himself, when he asked that one<br />
<strong>of</strong> his councillors might be excused <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> residence,<br />
had to be content with a refusal. ^<br />
^ Cf. supra p. 187.<br />
2 Bull<strong>of</strong> July 8, 1568, Bull. Rom., VIII., 68355^^. ; cf. *Bandi V.<br />
II, p. 94, Papal Secret Archives. Concerning a general monitorium<br />
threatening <strong>the</strong> loss <strong>of</strong> benefices to non-resident bishops and<br />
parish priests, see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 3, 1568, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 496, Vatican Library. " All must go into residence ; those<br />
who wished to be excused must renounce <strong>the</strong> revenues <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
already received." *Avviso <strong>of</strong> August 28, 1568, ibid. 565b.<br />
^ *Brief <strong>of</strong> March 14, 1566, Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 12, n. 36, Papal<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
* *Brief <strong>of</strong> August 3, 1569, ibid. t. 14, p. 165. In <strong>the</strong> Archives<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council at <strong>the</strong> Vatican are<br />
preserved <strong>the</strong> acta <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> visitations made by Lunel, Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Gaeta, at Citta di Castello, Norcia and Narni (3 vols.) ; <strong>the</strong>re<br />
are also four vols, for <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> Rimini and Cesena made by<br />
G. Fr. Sormanni, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Montefeltro, in 1572, and one volume<br />
for <strong>the</strong> visitation at Camerino made in <strong>the</strong> same year.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> July 16, 1569, in Ladercui, 1369 n. 217. An ex-<br />
hortation <strong>of</strong> June 27, 1571, to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> France to order <strong>the</strong>
2l8 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
This personal presente <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishop in bis diocese was<br />
naturally desired both by <strong>the</strong> Council and by <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church principally in order that <strong>the</strong> pastor might make him-<br />
self acquainted with <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> his flock by frequent visita-<br />
tions, and wherever good bishops were found <strong>the</strong>y manifested<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir zeal in this way. ^ Above all o<strong>the</strong>rs, that great champion<br />
<strong>of</strong> reform, Cardinal Borromeo, gave a splendid example<br />
in this respect, especially by his laborious visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Swiss portion <strong>of</strong> his diocese. By means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman churches, which Pius V. began in person, ^ he<br />
aimed at inciting all <strong>the</strong> bishops to imitate him, while he also<br />
tried in every way to make <strong>the</strong>ir fulfilment <strong>of</strong> this duty <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fice easy for <strong>the</strong>m. In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> parish churches<br />
no obstacles were to be put in <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir examination<br />
and intervention into everything, even on <strong>the</strong> plea <strong>of</strong> Papal<br />
exemptions ;<br />
if <strong>the</strong>ir episcopal faculties were not wide enough,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were to make <strong>the</strong>ir inquiries as <strong>the</strong> representatives <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Apostolic See.^<br />
In practice, however, <strong>the</strong> Pope found so few signs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
zeal he looked for in <strong>the</strong> discharge <strong>of</strong> this duty among <strong>the</strong><br />
bishop " Ventiarum " (Vence) to go into residence and to provide<br />
for <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> priests, in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 16, p. 170b, Papal<br />
Secret Archives. *Brief <strong>of</strong> March 15, 1571, " Angelo [Giustiniani]<br />
Gebennensi " on account <strong>of</strong> his long absence <strong>from</strong> his church,<br />
which had given rise to scandal and harm, ibid. p. 35b.<br />
^ *Thus Cardinal Giuho Feltre della Rovere, Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ravenna, visited his city in 1566 and again in 1571, and his<br />
diocese in 1567 (Archiepiscopal Archives, Ravenna). *Visitatio<br />
Veronensis diocesis sub. Aug. Valerio ep. Veronesni ab a. 1565<br />
ad a. 1573, in <strong>the</strong> episcopal archives, Verona, XIII. *Fragment<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acta <strong>of</strong> a visitation made by <strong>the</strong> " episcopus Feltriensis<br />
anno 1569," in Cod. Regin., 377, p. 105-108, Vatican Library.<br />
Abbot Bonhomini <strong>of</strong> Nonantola visited his district : Colombo,<br />
Vita di M.G.F. Bonomi, 15.<br />
^ Cf. supra p. 179 seq.<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> September 22, 1571, Bull. Rom., VII., 943 ;<br />
Laderchi, 157T, n. 166, on -<strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parishes belonging<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Gerosolimitani.
VISITATIONS. 219<br />
bishops <strong>of</strong> Italy, that he decided to send apostohc visitors<br />
to all <strong>the</strong> Italian dioceses to demand an account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops<br />
and chapters as to how <strong>the</strong>y fulfilled <strong>the</strong>ir duties.^ He began<br />
with <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Naples, a Papal fief, which was to be<br />
visited by Tommaso Orfino, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Strongoli. Declaring<br />
that if <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Naples had <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> visitation<br />
in all <strong>the</strong> dioceses under his jurisdiction without <strong>the</strong> royal<br />
exequatur, <strong>the</strong> Pope, as <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, had <strong>the</strong> same<br />
right in a higher degree, Pius V. brushed aside <strong>the</strong> difficulties<br />
raised by <strong>the</strong> Viceroy <strong>of</strong> Naples in claiming that <strong>the</strong> royal<br />
exeauatiir was necessary for <strong>the</strong> apostohc visitor. ^ Orfino<br />
was <strong>the</strong>refore able to carry out <strong>the</strong> task imposed on him<br />
in <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>of</strong> Calabria, at Otranto and Bari and <strong>the</strong><br />
neighbouring districts, and even in Naples itself.^ A similar<br />
duty to that which had been laid on Orfino for <strong>the</strong> south,<br />
was entrusted to <strong>the</strong> distinguished Dominican bishop, Lionardo<br />
Marini, in north and central Italy. In <strong>the</strong> autumn <strong>of</strong> 1566<br />
Pius V. appointed Marini Bishop <strong>of</strong> Alba in Monferrato, and<br />
empowered him to make on his way <strong>the</strong>re a visitation <strong>of</strong> 24<br />
churches in nor<strong>the</strong>rn Italy. ^ Marini did not altoge<strong>the</strong>r<br />
come up to <strong>the</strong> hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> zealous Pope, and two years<br />
later he rebuked him because he had not as yet visited all<br />
<strong>the</strong> places in his district. ^ We have pro<strong>of</strong> that during 1571<br />
and 1572 apostolic visitors were sent to several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cities<br />
1 Laderchi, 1566, n. 184.<br />
Ibid. 1567, n. 64. Cf. Bonelli to Crist<strong>of</strong>oro Rodriguez, S.J.<br />
(who was to accompany Orfino), December 30, 1566, S. Franc<br />
Borgia, IV., 691 ; Bonelli to Orfino, December, 1566, ibid. 692 ;<br />
Rodriguez to Pius V., January 7, 1567, ibid. 693 ; Salmeron to<br />
Rodriguez, August 18, 1566, Salmeron Epist., II., 95 seqq. For<br />
<strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Orfino, cf. supra p. 183, n. i.<br />
^Laderchi, 1567, n. 65.<br />
* Namely Sulniona, Marsi, Chieti, Penne and Atri, Ascoli,<br />
Ancona, Sinigaglia, Fano, Pesaro, Rimini, Cesena, Forli, Berti-<br />
noro, Faenza, Imola, Modena, Reggio, Mantua, Lodi, Vigevano,<br />
Casale, Asti, Acqui. Brief <strong>of</strong> October 24, 1566, in Ughelli, IV.,<br />
422.<br />
5 Brief <strong>of</strong> August 19, 1568 in Laderchi, 1568, n. 43.
220 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> Italy. ^ Commendone made a visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monas-<br />
teries <strong>of</strong> South Germany in 1569 as Papal legate, 2 while<br />
Bartolomeo Porzia did <strong>the</strong> same in <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Aquileia,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> consent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archduke, Charles <strong>of</strong> Austria. ^ <strong>The</strong><br />
Pope intended to extend to Spain, ^ and even to <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
Church, 5 <strong>the</strong> visitation which he had ordered for Italy.<br />
<strong>The</strong> unfortunate experience which Pius V. had had <strong>of</strong><br />
some <strong>of</strong> his episcopal brethren made him seek with all <strong>the</strong><br />
more anxiety for means <strong>of</strong> excluding unworthy candidates<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> episcopate, at least for <strong>the</strong> future. In a secret<br />
consistory on April i8th, 1567, he enacted that henceforth<br />
every Italian bishop must be examined in Rome by a commission.<br />
« On May 3rd three archbishops were charged with<br />
<strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> examining all those who were proposed in con-<br />
sistory for bishoprics and abbacies.' As far as he could,<br />
1 *Decreta a rev. D. visitatore apostolico facta de anno 1571<br />
pro ecclesia parochiali S. Michaelis de Arimino : Barb. L 152,<br />
Vatican library. *Appunti e decreti della sacra visita di Pietro<br />
de Lunel vescovo di Gaeta deputato del Papa come legato apos-<br />
tolico a visitare le diocesi di Spoleto : Cancellaria arcivescov. at<br />
Spoleto. Cf. Sordini in Bollet. per TUmbria XIII. (1908).<br />
2 Laderchi, 1568, n. Qo. M. Mayr in Stiidien u. Mitteil. aus<br />
dent Benediktiner-und Zizterzienserorden, XIV. (1893), 385 seqq.<br />
A. Starzer in Blatter des Ver'eins fur Landeskunde von Niederos-<br />
terreich, 1892, 156 seg.<br />
» Laderchi, 1569, n. 222. A *command to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Avignon, <strong>of</strong> July 17 1569, to begin <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legation<br />
as soon as possible, in Brevia, Arm. 44.<br />
31-<br />
Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* Requesens to Philip II., February i, 1567, Corresp. dipl., II.,<br />
^ Letter <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Portugal to Francis Borgia, <strong>of</strong><br />
October 25, 1569, S. Franc. Borgia, V., 222.<br />
" *B. Pia to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, April 19, 1567, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua. *Arco, on <strong>the</strong> same date. State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ *" Furono deputati tre arcivescovi sopra 1' esamine di quelU<br />
che da qui innanzi havranno da esser proposti in concistorio a<br />
vescovadi et abbadie, et sono I'arcivescovo Maffeo, I'arcivescovo<br />
S. Severina et I'arcivescovo Ferufi&na " (B. Pia to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong>
PIUS V. AND THE BISHOPS. 221<br />
Pius V. also took strong measures against unworthy prelates,^<br />
though he knew well, at <strong>the</strong> same time, how to find words<br />
<strong>of</strong> comfort and encouragement whenever a good bishop was<br />
in danger <strong>of</strong> losing heart under <strong>the</strong> stress <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> difficult<br />
conditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time and <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> his responsibilities.<br />
He was never sparing <strong>of</strong> letters <strong>of</strong> exhortation and encouragement<br />
to <strong>the</strong> bishops <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole world. ^ It was with manifest<br />
joy that he bestowed his praise on <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Verdun,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Premonstratensian, Nicholas Pseaume, for his loyalty<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Catholic religion and <strong>the</strong> Holy See, saying that Pseaume,<br />
almost alone among <strong>the</strong> bishops, had kept his flock free <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> heresy which surrounded it on all sides, and that God<br />
Mantua, May 3, 1567, loc. cit.). For <strong>the</strong> part taken by Santori in<br />
<strong>the</strong> examination <strong>of</strong> bishops see his. Autobiografia, XII., 350, and<br />
*Audienze del card. Santorio <strong>from</strong> 1566 to 1579, Papal Secret<br />
Archives, Arm. LI I., 17, where <strong>the</strong>re is a list <strong>of</strong> " persone di<br />
consideratione " suited to fill episcopal sees.<br />
1 <strong>The</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Rimini ended his days in <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Angelo in 1569 for immorality, and <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Bovino for<br />
simony (Rodocanachi, St. Ange, 175). *Zibramonti, February 2,<br />
1572<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua. For <strong>the</strong> action taken by Pius V.<br />
: action taken against Archbishop Verallo for immorality.<br />
against <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Besan^on, Claude de la Baume, see<br />
Febvre, Philippe II. et la Franche-Comte, Paris, 191 1, 580 seq.,<br />
590 seq. De la Baume had to pledge himself to <strong>the</strong> publication<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees, and to follow this by putting <strong>the</strong> Catholic<br />
reforms into force. Cf. ibid. 584 seq., <strong>the</strong> attempt to introduce<br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition into Besan9on.<br />
-Letter <strong>of</strong> September 21, 1569, to Juan de Ribera, Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Valencia, who wished to resign '" ob praesentium temporuni<br />
calamitates episcoporumque ignaviam " in Laderchi, 1569, n<br />
316 ; GouBAU, 227 seq. In Laderchi, 1571, n. 146, intervention<br />
by Pius V. on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Lausanne.<br />
* *Exhortation to <strong>the</strong> Spanish and French bishops in Brevia,<br />
Arm. 44, t. 12, n. 24. Ibid. t. 16, p. 66b :<br />
<strong>of</strong> April 23, 1571 : he<br />
" Episcopo Conensi."<br />
is praised because he has published <strong>the</strong><br />
decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council, and had improved <strong>the</strong> morals <strong>of</strong> his clergy :<br />
he is exhorted to persevere, and not to overlook <strong>the</strong> Zwinglian<br />
part <strong>of</strong> his diocese. Papal Secret Archives,
222 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
had shown by this how much can be accomplished by a good<br />
pastor who, without any human help, and armed only with<br />
his own zeal, is ready to expose his life to all risks, to shoulder<br />
every burden, and who will not admit into his city even royal<br />
<strong>of</strong>ficials, if <strong>the</strong>y are objects <strong>of</strong> suspicion. ^ When he bestowed<br />
<strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> patriarch <strong>of</strong> Antioch on <strong>the</strong> distinguished Juan<br />
de Ribera, who had been Bishop <strong>of</strong> Badajoz since 1562, and<br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Valencia since 1568, Pius V. used even stronger<br />
terms <strong>of</strong> eulogy, styling him <strong>the</strong> " light <strong>of</strong> all Spain " and a<br />
model <strong>of</strong> sanctity, before whose humility and strictness<br />
<strong>of</strong> life <strong>the</strong> Pope felt himself quite ashamed ; he recalls<br />
<strong>the</strong> way in which Ribera himself took <strong>the</strong> sacraments<br />
to <strong>the</strong> sick, and states that he led <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> a monk<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>of</strong> a bishop, and that his example had been<br />
a mighty influence for good upon many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
bishops. 2<br />
By his regulations concerning examination for orders and<br />
parochial <strong>of</strong>fice,^ and on <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> parish priests,^ Pius V.<br />
had seen to it that <strong>the</strong> bishops should have good priests to<br />
assist <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls. In his capacity as Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Rome he issued a series <strong>of</strong> ordinances on <strong>the</strong> sacerdotal<br />
manner <strong>of</strong> life for those holding <strong>of</strong>fice in <strong>the</strong> Eternal City,^<br />
but he left it to <strong>the</strong> bishops to make <strong>the</strong>ir own provision for<br />
this elsewhere ; very few constitutions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kind which<br />
^ *Brief <strong>of</strong> May 7, 1569, Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 14, p. 107b, Papal<br />
Secret Archives. Cf. brief <strong>of</strong> July 5, 1569, in Laderchi, 1569,<br />
n. 193. Praise for Valeriano Protaszewicz, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Vilna,<br />
September 6, 1567, in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
2 In Nic. Antonio, BibUo<strong>the</strong>ca Hisp. nova, Madrid, 1783, 767.<br />
Pius VI. beatified Ribera (died 161 1) on August 13, 1796 (Barberi,<br />
Bull. Rom. contin., X., Rome, 1845, 34)<br />
Escriva wrote his hfe, Valencia, 1612. He was <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Viceroy <strong>of</strong> Naples, Pedro Afan de Ribera.<br />
^ See supra, p. 184 seq.<br />
; <strong>the</strong> Jesuit Francesco<br />
* Editti <strong>of</strong> March 18 and August 19, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII.,<br />
555, 605. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 17, 1567, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 396b, Vatican Library.<br />
5 Cf. supra, p. 183,
RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION. 223<br />
were applicable to <strong>the</strong> whole Church were issued in <strong>the</strong> reign<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius V.i<br />
Pius V. interested himself greatly in <strong>the</strong> religious instruction<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people, and in <strong>the</strong>ir edification bj^ means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worthy<br />
celebration <strong>of</strong> divine worship. A custom had already grown<br />
up by which, on Sundays and festivals, even pious laymen<br />
ga<strong>the</strong>red toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> children <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poor in <strong>the</strong> churches<br />
and instructed <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> fundamental truths <strong>of</strong> Christianity.<br />
Now, in accordance with a recommendation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council<br />
<strong>of</strong> Trent, 2 Pius V. exhorted <strong>the</strong> bishops to promote and<br />
encourage this pious custom, and to set up confraternities<br />
<strong>of</strong> Christian Doctrine, to <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> which he granted<br />
an indulgence.^ Such confraternities had been formed at<br />
Milan about 1560 by a simple hat-maker, Marco Sudi, and<br />
had spread rapidly, as far as Rome, where <strong>the</strong>y received a<br />
great impetus <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> protection extended to <strong>the</strong>m by <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope.^ Even for <strong>the</strong> island <strong>of</strong> Corsica, which was in such<br />
a low moral state, Pius V. urged with great insistence, as<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal remedies to be adopted, <strong>the</strong> instruction<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> children and young people in <strong>the</strong> fundamental truths<br />
<strong>of</strong> religion, Christian doctrine, and a catechism in <strong>the</strong> ver-<br />
nacular.^ He addressed a similar exhortation to Avignon,<br />
1 On August 30, 1567, Pius V. confirmed <strong>the</strong> ordinance <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius IV. <strong>of</strong> November 9, 1560, that all that a cleric might have<br />
gained by illicit trading should pass to <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera<br />
{Anal, iuris Pont., VIII., 1430, seq.). He declared null {ibid. 1799)<br />
<strong>the</strong> wills made by clerics in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir natural children. Cf.<br />
* B. Pia to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua ; *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 31,<br />
1568, and March 3, 1571, Urb. 1040, p. 481b ; 1042, p. 25b,<br />
Vatican Library. According to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso <strong>of</strong> November 2,<br />
1566 {ibid. 1040, p. 313) on that date a bull was issued on <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> priests in accordance with <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees.<br />
- Sess. 24, de ref. c. 4.<br />
'Bull <strong>of</strong> October 6, 1571, Bull. Rom., VII., 945 seq.<br />
» Laderchi, 1571, n. 170 seq.<br />
'•" " Omnibus viribus ac dihgentia eniti debes, ut instituendorum<br />
in tua dioecesi puerorum . . . quam maxiraam curam suscipia§."<br />
To <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Ajaccio, May 4, 1569, in Goubau, 178.
224<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
where heresy was threatening to take a stronger and stronger<br />
hold.i<br />
Pius V. watched with special care over all that pertained<br />
to <strong>the</strong> proper celebration <strong>of</strong> divine worship. An abuse had<br />
crept in in Rome by which <strong>the</strong> churches and <strong>the</strong>ir porticoes<br />
were disfigured by all kinds <strong>of</strong> buildings, by <strong>the</strong> setting aside<br />
for dwelHng purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more remote parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves, and by <strong>the</strong> opening <strong>of</strong> windows <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> adjoining<br />
houses which looked into <strong>the</strong> interiors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches. An<br />
edict <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Vicar, Savelli, on November 28th, 1566,<br />
ordered <strong>the</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> all such constructions within fourteen<br />
days ; at <strong>the</strong> same time a stop was put to all burials under<br />
<strong>the</strong> pavements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches. ^ <strong>The</strong> Romans at that time<br />
were far <strong>from</strong> strict in <strong>the</strong>ir behaviour in church and during<br />
<strong>the</strong> services,^ and Pius V. found himself obliged to order by<br />
a bull, that which is generally taken for granted among good<br />
Christians, namely, that <strong>the</strong>y should go to church modestly<br />
and reverently, speak in a low voice, pay attention to <strong>the</strong><br />
services, and always bend <strong>the</strong> knee before <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacra-<br />
ment. If we may judge <strong>from</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r prohibition contained<br />
in <strong>the</strong> bull, disturbances and quarrels, and even acts <strong>of</strong> violence<br />
were by no means uncommon in <strong>the</strong> churches ; very <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
ladies <strong>of</strong> ill fame held <strong>the</strong>ir court <strong>the</strong>re with <strong>the</strong>ir admirers,<br />
amid much chattering and laughter, while beggars pestered<br />
<strong>the</strong> worshippers during <strong>the</strong> functions and sermons ; <strong>the</strong><br />
courts, too, made use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> precincts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches for<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir business.^ For example, <strong>the</strong> disputations with which<br />
<strong>the</strong> judges who were entering upon <strong>the</strong>ir term <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice, were<br />
accustomed to prove <strong>the</strong>ir worth were usually held in <strong>the</strong><br />
church <strong>of</strong> Sant'Eustachio.^ Festival days were pr<strong>of</strong>aned<br />
in all sorts <strong>of</strong> ways b}' servile work, markets, etc.® Hi<strong>the</strong>rto,<br />
^ May 18, 1569, ibid. 179.<br />
2 Laderchi, 1566, n. 68.<br />
* C/. Tacchi Venturi, I., 177 seqq.<br />
* Bull <strong>of</strong> April I. 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 435 seq.<br />
^ *Strozzi, December 21, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 66.<br />
« Bull. Rom., VII., 436. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> November 2,<br />
1566 Urb. 1040 p. 315 Vatican Library.
SUPERSTITIOUS PRACTICES. 225<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> vigil <strong>of</strong> All Saints onwards, <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> S. Maria<br />
ad Martyres, <strong>the</strong> ancient Pan<strong>the</strong>on, had remained open all<br />
night for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> gaining an indulgence, giving rise<br />
to grave scandals.^ Both <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical and <strong>the</strong> civil<br />
authorities had already on previous occasions issued ordin-<br />
ances against <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>anation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> House <strong>of</strong> God,^ but no<br />
one set himself against it with so much resoluteness or with<br />
such grave threats as Pius V.,^ who found a powerful ally<br />
in <strong>the</strong> reformed Orders, whose churches were for <strong>the</strong> most<br />
part only frequented by those people to whom piety was a<br />
matter <strong>of</strong> deep reality.'* In his fight against superstition<br />
<strong>the</strong> new Pope was again helped by Ormaneto who, for example,<br />
caused to be cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chair <strong>of</strong> St. Peter <strong>the</strong> cords which<br />
some women, probably <strong>from</strong> superstitious motives, had tied<br />
to it. 5 It is clear that almost all <strong>the</strong>se ordinances were<br />
suggested by <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent on <strong>the</strong> worthy<br />
celebration <strong>of</strong> mass.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Calahorra, a remarkable exhibition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
proverbial Spanish class feeling had led to disturbances and<br />
damage even in <strong>the</strong> churches. <strong>The</strong>re were two parties, <strong>the</strong><br />
hidalgos, who were exempt <strong>from</strong> taxes, and <strong>the</strong> pecheros,<br />
who were not thus exempt. <strong>The</strong> hidalgos claimed precedence<br />
over <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong> first places, even in <strong>the</strong> churches,<br />
at mass, at <strong>the</strong> reception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacraments, and in processions.<br />
This gave rise to endless strife and quarrels, and in <strong>the</strong> little<br />
city <strong>of</strong> Oslo, during <strong>the</strong> procession <strong>of</strong> Corpus Domini, <strong>the</strong> mayor<br />
^ Laderchi 1566. n. 65. *Avviso di Roma loc. cit.<br />
- Tacchi Venturi I., 184.<br />
•'' In<br />
<strong>the</strong> bull already cited.<br />
* Tacchi Venturi, I., 186.<br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Januarj^ 24, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 479,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
•'<br />
Sess. 22, " de observandis et evitandis in celebratione Missae."<br />
This decree is supported by <strong>the</strong> ordinance that Mass is to be<br />
celebrated at a suitable time, and by a motuproprio forbidding its<br />
celebration during <strong>the</strong> evening hours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day preceding <strong>the</strong><br />
midnight mass <strong>of</strong> Christmas, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early morning mass <strong>of</strong><br />
Easter. Published March 2Q, 1366, Bull. Rom., VTI., 433.<br />
VOL. XVII. 15
226 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
and o<strong>the</strong>rs were killed, and several persons severely injured.<br />
<strong>The</strong> provincial synod <strong>of</strong> Saragossa in 1565 attempted to<br />
suppress <strong>the</strong> evil, but in vain. <strong>The</strong> intervention ol <strong>the</strong> civil<br />
authority, which divided <strong>the</strong> churches into two, lengthways,<br />
assigning <strong>the</strong> right half to <strong>the</strong> hidalgos and <strong>the</strong> left to <strong>the</strong><br />
pechcros, only made matters worse, and embittered <strong>the</strong> state<br />
<strong>of</strong> feeling. Pius V. <strong>the</strong>n intervened with aU his energy<br />
against <strong>the</strong>se exhibitions <strong>of</strong> an " Indian spirit <strong>of</strong> caste " ; he<br />
revoked <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> civil authorities as inadequate,<br />
and declared that anyone who claimed a special place in<br />
church would incur excommunication.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope also addressed a severe rebuke to <strong>the</strong> priests <strong>of</strong><br />
many dioceses in Spain, who were wanting in respect for <strong>the</strong><br />
Blessed Sacrament especially during <strong>the</strong> celebration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
divine mysteries. ^ On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, Pius V. did aU he<br />
could to keep alive among both priests and people reverence<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Sacrament. When it was carried through<br />
<strong>the</strong> streets <strong>of</strong> Rome to <strong>the</strong> sick, <strong>the</strong> Pope ordered that even<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinals who met It must get <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong>ir horses, or <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir carri<strong>ages</strong> and accompany It, as <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Spain and<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r princes were accustomed to do.^ <strong>The</strong> Franciscans<br />
1 Brief <strong>of</strong> February 14, 1571, in Laderchi, 1571, n. 168.<br />
* To <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Tarragona, January 8, 1571, ibid. n. 167.<br />
Briefs to <strong>the</strong> same effect sent to eight o<strong>the</strong>r Spanish bishops,<br />
ibid. n. 168.<br />
^ *" In consistoro lunedi S. S^'^ ordino doppo un longo esordio<br />
che sempre che sera portato per Roma il s° sacramento per<br />
communione tutti queUi che lo incontrano anco cardenah o aJtri<br />
signori personaggi smontino di cocchio o cavalli dove si trovino<br />
et vadino ad accompagnare il s°^° sacramento, lasciando da canto<br />
ogni negotio, et allego in questo proposito quello che il re cattolico<br />
et altri principi religiosissimamente hanno usato di fare." (B. Pia<br />
to Luzzara, July 10, 1568, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). Cf.<br />
consistorial acta <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Famese, in Laderchi, 1568, n. 19,<br />
Ormaneto thought <strong>of</strong> issuing an ordinance that during <strong>the</strong> pro-<br />
cession <strong>of</strong> Corpus Domini made by <strong>the</strong> Pope, women should not<br />
stand at <strong>the</strong>ir windows, but should take part in <strong>the</strong> procession.<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 12, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 534, Vatican<br />
ILibrary.
PIOUS CONFRATERNITUS. 227<br />
obtained <strong>the</strong> privilege <strong>of</strong> venerating <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament<br />
during <strong>the</strong> recitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> breviary.^ A sacrilege committed<br />
against <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament by a Protestant who<br />
had broken into a Catholic parish church at Tarvis in Carinthia,<br />
led to a special brief <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope to <strong>the</strong> Archduke<br />
Charles, asking for <strong>the</strong> condign punishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fender. ^<br />
On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, he refused his approval to <strong>the</strong> custom<br />
existing in some districts <strong>of</strong> refusing to give <strong>the</strong> Blessed<br />
Sacrament, through a mistaken sense <strong>of</strong> reverence, to those,<br />
condemned to death. ^ In accordance with <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong><br />
Trent,'* Pius V. sought to jH-omote <strong>the</strong> frequentation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sacraments, especially among <strong>the</strong> clergy. Clerics in minor<br />
orders were to go to confession and communion at least once<br />
a month, and those in major orders twice a month ; priests<br />
were to say mass at least once a week, even those who had<br />
no care <strong>of</strong> souls. ^<br />
Pious bodies for <strong>the</strong> encouragement <strong>of</strong> prayer and works <strong>of</strong><br />
charity, especially those which originated <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican<br />
Order, found a strong protector in Pius V. ; such were <strong>the</strong><br />
Confraternity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Rosary," that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Name <strong>of</strong> God for <strong>the</strong><br />
healing <strong>of</strong> feuds,'^ that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Beheading <strong>of</strong> St. John <strong>the</strong> Bap-<br />
tist, which took charge <strong>of</strong> those condemned to death, ^ <strong>the</strong><br />
' Brief <strong>of</strong> January 8, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 647 seq.<br />
Brief ol January 21, 1568, in Goubau, 66.<br />
^ To Castagna, January 25, 1568, ibid. 68 seq. L.\derchi,<br />
1568, n. 200. For <strong>the</strong> immediate occasion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief, cf.<br />
Sacchini, p. III., I., I, n. 22. <strong>The</strong> brief, it is true, caused much<br />
displeasure to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Spain and his counsellors " per essere<br />
cosa molto nova in questi regni " (Castagna to Bonelli, March 8,<br />
1568, Corresp. dipl., II., 321). Later on Phihp II. ordered that in<br />
every prison <strong>the</strong>re should be a chapel where those who were<br />
condemned to death could receive communion. Sacchini, loc. cit<br />
* Sess. 23, de ref., c. 11, 13, 14.<br />
*To <strong>the</strong> chapter <strong>of</strong> Valence, October 14, 1569, in Goubau,<br />
234 seq.; cf. Polanco, October 21, 1566, Anal. Bolland., VII., 66.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> September 17, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 774.<br />
' Briefs <strong>of</strong> September 20, 1569, and June 21, 1571, ibid., •jjj, 921.<br />
"Brief, without date, ibid., 768.
228 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Confraternity cf <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Trinity, founded in 1549<br />
by Philip Neri, which housed poor pilgrims for three days,<br />
and gave assistance to those who were dismissed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
hospitals, until <strong>the</strong>y were recovered,' and that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Annun-<br />
ciation <strong>of</strong> Mary established at <strong>the</strong> Minerva to give dowries<br />
to poor girls. ^ <strong>The</strong> Pope personally took part in this last<br />
named good work, which saved so many girls in danger <strong>of</strong><br />
dishonour. On April 5th, 1567, he went to <strong>the</strong> churcli <strong>of</strong> his<br />
Order and gave dowries to 80 poor girls ;^ <strong>the</strong> Imperial am-<br />
bassador wrote that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended to spend as much as<br />
10,000 scudi for this purpose.* Pius V. also showed his<br />
high esteem for virginity and <strong>the</strong> honour <strong>of</strong> wom.en by <strong>the</strong><br />
care which he took <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> S. Caterina della Rosa<br />
for <strong>the</strong> education <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> daughters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poorer classes who<br />
vv'cre exposed to risk,^ as well as by <strong>the</strong> severity with which<br />
he proceeded against <strong>of</strong>fenders in this respect.^ He strove<br />
with special zeal against blasphemy, which at that time had<br />
become almiost habitual.' and sent to <strong>the</strong> bishops a bull<br />
v.'hich, amiong o<strong>the</strong>r things, visited this <strong>of</strong>fence with heavy<br />
penalties, begging <strong>the</strong>m to call in <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secular<br />
arm in carrying it out.^ When Benevento made difficulties<br />
about accepting <strong>the</strong> bull, <strong>the</strong> Pope called upon <strong>the</strong> assistance<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Neapolitan troops, under <strong>the</strong> command <strong>of</strong> Hannibal<br />
von Hohenems, against <strong>the</strong> city.'' As he had done in <strong>the</strong><br />
' Brief <strong>of</strong> March 21, 1571, ibid., 901. Laderchi, 1571, n. 172.<br />
2 Without date. Bull. Rom., VII., 962.<br />
^ *Arco, April 5 and 12, 1567, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *Arco, March 8, 1567, ihid.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> February 10, 156S, Bull. Rom., VII., 655.<br />
" Strict action against a concubinist taken " in flagranti " :<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 19, 1566,. Urb. 1040, p. 307, Vatican<br />
Library. A very strict bull against concubinists : *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> May 14, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 76, ibid.<br />
' " Blasphemiae scelus (quod nunc) supra moduni invaluit."<br />
Bull <strong>of</strong> April I, 1566, BuU. Rom., VII., 437. Cf. *Bandi, V., 7,<br />
p. 2 seq.. Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> April 16, 1566, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Ferrara, in sending him<br />
ths bull <strong>of</strong> April i, 1566, to be carried out with <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
secular arm. Laderchi, 1566, n. 84.<br />
^ *ArGO, August 3, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.
PIUS V. AND SIMONY. 229<br />
case <strong>of</strong> blasphemy, so did <strong>the</strong> Pope take action against slander<br />
among <strong>the</strong> Romans. Defamatory pamphlets against princes,<br />
prelates, <strong>of</strong>ficials, and anyone else were prohibited under grave<br />
penalties, as being a source <strong>of</strong> hatred and feuds, which sometimes<br />
even led to murder. <strong>The</strong> first beginnings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
newspapers also fell under this ban, namely, those " Avvisi "<br />
which were spread abroad in manuscript, at least when <strong>the</strong><br />
good name <strong>of</strong> anybody was attacked, or any matter which<br />
was being dealt with by <strong>the</strong> Pope in private was divulged.^<br />
By <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> Ormaneto Pius V. contemplated throwing<br />
<strong>the</strong> statues <strong>of</strong> Pasquino and Marforio into <strong>the</strong> Tiber. ^<br />
Just as he sought to streng<strong>the</strong>n religious feeling everywhere,<br />
and thus renew <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>from</strong> within, so did this<br />
zealous reformer who was now seated on <strong>the</strong> chair <strong>of</strong> Peter<br />
set himself to remove all those things which hi<strong>the</strong>rto had<br />
done harm to <strong>the</strong> Church, and had given her enemies cause<br />
for accusations and calumnies. He <strong>the</strong>refore inaugurated<br />
a ruthless war against every kind <strong>of</strong> simony. From <strong>the</strong> first<br />
Pius had displayed an almost morbid fear <strong>of</strong> soiling his hands<br />
with money, and could hardly bring himself to discuss finan-<br />
cial questions. When Grassi, a cleric in <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera,<br />
wished to lay before him a scheme for adding to <strong>the</strong> f^apal<br />
revenues without burdening <strong>the</strong> people, <strong>the</strong> Pope replied<br />
that he had no wish to amass wealth, and that Grassi v/ould<br />
do better to devise some means <strong>of</strong> bringing back to <strong>the</strong> Church<br />
<strong>the</strong> nations that had broken away <strong>from</strong> her.^ Pie condoned<br />
in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Trtves <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong> annates,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> a fifth part, and it would seem<br />
that he would have liked to condone <strong>the</strong>m altoge<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong><br />
case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Cologne, and contrary to all custom<br />
<strong>the</strong> bulls were issued before <strong>the</strong> money was paid.* When<br />
<strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Naples received <strong>the</strong> pallium <strong>the</strong> question<br />
was urgently raised as to whe<strong>the</strong>r it was lawful in such cases<br />
1 Brief <strong>of</strong> March 17, 1572, Bull. Rom., VII., 969.<br />
^ *Cusano, July 17, 1568, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *Cusano, July 6, 1566, ibid.<br />
* Br.\unsbergek, Pius V., 12.
230 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
to demand <strong>the</strong> fees which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been paid for <strong>the</strong><br />
support <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curia. Paul IV. had wished<br />
that it should be done gratuitously, and accordingly Pius V.<br />
had <strong>the</strong> question examined anew by Cardinals Morone, Corgna<br />
and Dolera. When <strong>the</strong>se Cardinals reported that some fee<br />
should be demanded, Pius V. was not satisfied with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
opinion, and in <strong>the</strong> consistory he spoke in severe terms <strong>of</strong><br />
such payments as an abuse which has long been tolerated,<br />
but which he forbade for <strong>the</strong> future ;<br />
henceforth <strong>the</strong> consis-<br />
torial advocates were not to receive more than four scudi<br />
<strong>from</strong> an archbishop who asked for <strong>the</strong> pallium.^ In Poland,<br />
where <strong>the</strong> clergy had a bad name for being covetous <strong>of</strong> money,<br />
<strong>the</strong> inter-nuncio Vincenzo Portico was ordered to grant<br />
Papal dispensations entirely gratuitously ; he must recieve<br />
no payment whatever for <strong>the</strong> drawing up <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> documents. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope had granted an indulgence in favour <strong>of</strong> Philip 11.<br />
to all those who assisted <strong>the</strong> king with money in his warlike<br />
undertakings against <strong>the</strong> Moors and Turks, but he firmly<br />
rejected <strong>the</strong> proposal to keep part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> funds raised in this<br />
way for <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See, and this he did so as to<br />
avoid any appearance <strong>of</strong> having made <strong>the</strong> concession in his<br />
own interests.^ Pius V. entirety abolished <strong>the</strong> faculty <strong>of</strong><br />
sending out preachers <strong>of</strong> indulgences which had belonged to<br />
certain churches and hospitals, a thing which had given,<br />
and stiU gave, occasion for many justifiable complaints.^<br />
^ *Arco, February and April 6, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
Consistorial acta <strong>of</strong> February 15 and April 26, 1566, in Gulik-<br />
EuBEL, II., 47 n. Laderchi, 1566, n. 44.<br />
^ Laderchi, 1569, n. 24, <strong>from</strong> Gabutius.<br />
^Laderchi, 1566, n. 72.<br />
* Bull <strong>of</strong> February 8, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 535.<br />
*" N.S. ha<br />
rivocato tutte le indulgenze si puo dir del mondo che<br />
la Spagna con essa revocatione havra gran negotio." (B. Pia<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua, sending him <strong>the</strong> bull, February 22,<br />
1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). Laderchi, 1567, n. 25.<br />
Bull <strong>of</strong> January 2, 1569 against unauthorized letters <strong>of</strong> confession<br />
and indulgences <strong>of</strong> Spanish bishops, in Bull. Rom., VII., 735.<br />
<strong>The</strong> prescriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council concerning preachers <strong>of</strong> indul-<br />
gences, see in sess. 21, c. 9 ; sess. 25, de indulg.
" CONFIDENTIAL SIMONY."<br />
23I<br />
In accordance with <strong>the</strong> warning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council, <strong>the</strong> Pope was<br />
very cautious in granting new indulgences. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> zealous reformer fought with special vigour against<br />
<strong>the</strong> so-caUed "confidential simony," by which a benefice<br />
was taken in charge {confidentia) ,<br />
generally by a bishop or a<br />
Cardinal, on behalf <strong>of</strong> somebody else, ei<strong>the</strong>r because <strong>the</strong> latter<br />
had not yet reached <strong>the</strong> canonical age, and was perhaps still<br />
a child, who could only obtain <strong>the</strong> actual possession {access^is)<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> benefice much later, or else because he intended at a<br />
later date to resume <strong>the</strong> benefice {regressus) which he had<br />
to all appearance resigned. <strong>The</strong>se " confidenze " made it<br />
possible for certain bishoprics and benefices to become practi-<br />
cally hereditary in famihes, passing <strong>from</strong> one relative to<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r, and as <strong>of</strong>ten as not were in quite unworthy hands.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent and Paul IV. had prohibited this abuse ;2<br />
Pius V. expressly declared that before everything else, and<br />
more than anything else, he had <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> first had at heart<br />
a determination to root it out.^ Nobody but <strong>the</strong> Pope was<br />
in a position to act with <strong>the</strong> necessary authority against this<br />
plague, because <strong>the</strong> principle delinquents, <strong>the</strong> so-called<br />
" custodini " were for <strong>the</strong> most part Cardinals and bishops,<br />
against whom it was not easy to take judicial proceedings.^<br />
For this reason Pius V., as a first step, reserved to himself<br />
<strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> all disputes which had arisen on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong><br />
" confidenze."^ <strong>The</strong>re <strong>the</strong>n followed a careful investigation<br />
1 *" Non concede piu indulgentie plenarie di colpa et di pena,<br />
ma solo concede indulgentie per 7 anni, per un giorno solo."<br />
Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Mcarch i. 1567. Urb. 1040, p. 364b. Vatican<br />
Library'.<br />
- Sess. 25, de ref., c. 7. For Paul IV. see Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work.<br />
p. 197 seq.<br />
^Motuproprio published on January 5, 1567. §5. Bull. Rom.<br />
510. Laderchi (1568, n. II) wrongly assigns <strong>the</strong> edict to 1568.<br />
As early as May, 1566 <strong>the</strong> Pope declared that on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bull <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. forbidding fur<strong>the</strong>r " regressi," those granted by<br />
Pius IV. could not be allowed. *Arco, May 18, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.<br />
» Motuproprio <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1567, §4-<br />
"Ibid. §5.
232<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
^<br />
<strong>of</strong> every case in which confidential simony was proved ;<br />
next came an express declaration that even <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
were included in <strong>the</strong> prohibition which had already been<br />
issued,^ and lastly <strong>the</strong> revocation <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> " confidenze "<br />
which had so far been allowed, and a prohibition <strong>of</strong> any<br />
being allowed in <strong>the</strong> future.^ After this <strong>the</strong> Council's prohibition<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reservation <strong>of</strong> any part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revenues when<br />
a benefice was granted, was renewed.* Outside Rome, it would<br />
seem that confidential simony was especially prevalent in <strong>the</strong><br />
Low Countries, for which reason a severe rebuke was addressed<br />
to <strong>the</strong> bishops <strong>the</strong>re by <strong>the</strong> Apostolic See as early as 1568.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> prohibition <strong>of</strong> " confidenze," and even more, <strong>the</strong><br />
restrictions in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> renunciations, cut <strong>of</strong>f a rich source<br />
<strong>of</strong> revenue <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera, and struck a severe<br />
blow at <strong>the</strong> Papal finances. But though <strong>the</strong> Pope was <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
urged to relieve his pecuniary straits by once more allowing<br />
<strong>the</strong> regressi,^ it was impossible to induce him to do so. On<br />
1 On June i, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 754. Here are adduced<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons why certain persons were unwilling to take<br />
immediate possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir benefices : some do so because <strong>the</strong>y<br />
do not wish to be forced to take orders, or to go into residence,<br />
or to wear ecclesiastical dress, o<strong>the</strong>rs because <strong>the</strong>y are thinking<br />
<strong>of</strong> taking part in war, or having recourse to lawsuits, and o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
again because <strong>the</strong>y have not yet obtained absolution <strong>from</strong> crimes,<br />
etc. {ibid., 755).<br />
^November 14, 1569, ibid., 758.<br />
^ September 12, 1571, ibid., 939. He issued <strong>the</strong> bull " volentes<br />
omnem haereditariam beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum successionern<br />
de ecclesia Dei toUere " and to facilitate <strong>the</strong> free conferring <strong>of</strong><br />
benefices on worth)^ persons. Cf. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September<br />
8, I57r, Urb. 1042, p. 115, Vatican Library.<br />
* June I, 1570, Bull. Rom., VII., 827 ; cf. Cone. Trid., sess. 24,<br />
de ref. c 14.<br />
* To <strong>the</strong> Archbishops <strong>of</strong> Malines, Cambrai, and Utrecht, to <strong>the</strong><br />
Bishops <strong>of</strong> Bois-le-duc, Ypres, JMiddelburg, Haarlem, Tournai,<br />
Arras, Saint-Omer and Namur, July 5, 1568, in Goubau, 91 seq.<br />
* Letter <strong>of</strong> November 16, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 59.<br />
*Avissi di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 19, 1570, and July 25, 1571, Urb. 1041,<br />
p. 267b ; 1042, p. 95, Vatican Library.
CONFIDENTIAL SIMONY. 233<br />
one occasion it was said to him that his strictness in <strong>the</strong><br />
granting <strong>of</strong> benefices was ruining <strong>the</strong> Curia, but he replied<br />
that it was better that <strong>the</strong> Curia should be ruined than that<br />
<strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> very existence <strong>of</strong> Christianity<br />
should suffer <strong>the</strong> same fate.<br />
\^ery <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong> " confidenze " were nothing but a device<br />
to alienate ecclesiastical property <strong>from</strong> its original purpose ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> benefice was placed in custody with <strong>the</strong> condition that <strong>the</strong><br />
fruits should be given over to a layman.^ <strong>The</strong>re were many<br />
such devices. In <strong>the</strong>se latter days, so runs a complaint in one<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bulls <strong>of</strong> Pius V., "in <strong>the</strong>se latter days, <strong>the</strong> making<br />
over <strong>of</strong> ecclesiastical property to <strong>the</strong> laity has come to such a<br />
pass that little by little <strong>the</strong> better part is being devoured by<br />
strangers ; what was intended for <strong>the</strong> maintenance and<br />
training <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, for <strong>the</strong> establishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> seminaries, <strong>the</strong> assistance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>the</strong> sick, <strong>the</strong><br />
building <strong>of</strong> churches, <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> buildings that are<br />
falling down, <strong>the</strong> education <strong>of</strong> good and learned men—all<br />
that is being appropriated by hordes <strong>of</strong> la5'-men."2 Naturally<br />
it was out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> question to eliminate at a single blow so<br />
widespread and deeply rooted an evil, but Pius V. issued a<br />
series <strong>of</strong> special regulations which at least limited it and<br />
prevented its fur<strong>the</strong>r growth.^<br />
A constitution <strong>of</strong> Pius V, concerning <strong>the</strong> sale <strong>of</strong> places and<br />
territories in <strong>the</strong> Papal States is specially important.* In<br />
this we read : Previous Popes had forbidden <strong>the</strong> alienation<br />
<strong>of</strong> ecclesiastical goods by declaring it invalid, but people who<br />
1 Bull. Rom., VII., 755.<br />
' Bull <strong>of</strong> September 9, 1568, ibid. 709.<br />
' Revocation <strong>of</strong> certain privileges <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Curia, etc.<br />
ibid. ; protection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Camera over <strong>the</strong><br />
inheritance <strong>of</strong> ecclesiastics ; edict <strong>of</strong> January 5, 1568, ibid. 646.<br />
In controversies concerning prebends <strong>the</strong> fruits must be deposited<br />
with some trustworthy person named by <strong>the</strong> judge ; brief <strong>of</strong><br />
March 30, 15G8, ibid. 663. During <strong>the</strong> vacancy <strong>of</strong> bishoprics all<br />
<strong>the</strong> benefices are reserved to <strong>the</strong> Pope : brief <strong>of</strong> March 9, 1568,<br />
ibid. 659.<br />
• Bull <strong>of</strong> March 29, 1567, ibid. 560 seq.
234<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
were ambitious and greedy <strong>of</strong> power had under all manner <strong>of</strong><br />
pretexts suggested to <strong>the</strong> Popes that it was more advantageous<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Church that certain cities, territories and fortresses<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Papal States should be held ei<strong>the</strong>r permanently or<br />
temporarily in fief. Several Popes had consented to this,<br />
but since <strong>the</strong> inviolable loyalty towards <strong>the</strong> Holy See <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
cities and territories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States was <strong>of</strong> great import-<br />
ance in <strong>the</strong>se days, he intended to put an end to such ahena-<br />
tions ; this was his definite intention for <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> his<br />
reign, and he wished at any rate to prove to his successors<br />
that he could not consider it right to look upon such things as<br />
lawful, and he hoped that <strong>the</strong>y would remember that <strong>the</strong><br />
Popes must render an account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir administration before<br />
<strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ. He wished also, as far as possible,<br />
to remove even <strong>the</strong> occasion <strong>of</strong> such alienations, and he accord-<br />
ingly declared that all <strong>the</strong> territories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States,<br />
including those which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been held in fief, were<br />
now, in virtue <strong>of</strong> this his present declaration, incorporated in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Apostolic See and restored to it, and he ordered that in<br />
future no one must even propose to make a fief <strong>of</strong> any city<br />
or territory in <strong>the</strong> Papal States under pain <strong>of</strong> excommunication<br />
and treason. Gregory XHI., Sixtus V., Innocent IX. and<br />
Clement VIII. confirmed and amplified <strong>the</strong>se prescriptions.<br />
It was in virtue <strong>of</strong> this constitution that <strong>the</strong> Duchy <strong>of</strong> Ferrara<br />
was restored to <strong>the</strong> ApostoUc See under Clement VIII., and<br />
that <strong>of</strong> Urbino under Urban VIII.<br />
As had been <strong>the</strong> case with Church property, so several <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> preceding Popes had proved <strong>the</strong>mselves too easy-going<br />
with o<strong>the</strong>r ecclesiastical rights. Specially harmful had been<br />
<strong>the</strong> concession to <strong>the</strong> civil princes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> presentation<br />
to several bishoprics and important benefices. In <strong>the</strong> election<br />
capitulation <strong>drawn</strong> up after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., <strong>the</strong> decision<br />
that <strong>the</strong> future Pope should only grant such rights with <strong>the</strong><br />
consent <strong>of</strong> two-thirds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals had been expressly<br />
accepted and sworn to by all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, but Pius IV. had<br />
thought himself at liberty to dispense himself <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> oath<br />
in a number <strong>of</strong> cases. Pius V. thought very differently. At<br />
^ Laderchi, 1567, n. 12.
THE RIGHT OF PRESENTATION. 235<br />
<strong>the</strong> very beginning <strong>of</strong> his pontificate he pubUcly called atten-<br />
tion to this principle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election capitulation,^ and a short<br />
time afterwards took away <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua <strong>the</strong> right<br />
<strong>of</strong> presentation to <strong>the</strong> bishopric <strong>of</strong> that city which had been<br />
granted to him by Pius IV., ^ and later on he extended <strong>the</strong><br />
same thing to all <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> presentation which had been<br />
granted by his predecessors, except such as had really received<br />
<strong>the</strong> required consent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.^ It was in vain that<br />
<strong>the</strong> princes protested. <strong>The</strong> Mantuan agent in Rome wrote<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke that <strong>the</strong> Pope was so determined in his opposition<br />
to such rights <strong>of</strong> patronage that he did not even dare to speak<br />
to him on <strong>the</strong> subject ; <strong>the</strong>re was no hope whatever <strong>of</strong> making<br />
him change his mind, where <strong>the</strong> liberties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church were<br />
concerned.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope courteously but firmly rejected all<br />
<strong>the</strong> complaints <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes.^<br />
1 BuU. Rom., VII., 427.<br />
-Acta consist, card. Gambarae, July 19 and December 23,<br />
1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 197 seqq.<br />
* *" Aspetti V. S. R^'^di veder presto bolle di riforme di molte<br />
cose, le quali N. S. vuol dar fuori. Ha fra I'altre rivocato tutti 11<br />
iuspatronati, etiam ducum at regum, che sono ex privilegio, onde<br />
il re di Portogallo havra qui che fare." (B. Pia to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Mantua, September 17, 1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). *<strong>The</strong><br />
Pope has abolished all rights <strong>of</strong> patronage except those " ex<br />
fundatione et dotatione " (Arco, December 13, 1567, State Archives<br />
Vienna). *Abolition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Portuguese right <strong>of</strong> patronage by a<br />
brief <strong>of</strong> February 7, 1567, Corp. dipl. Portug., X., 237. *Arco,<br />
August 23, 1567, State Archives, Vienna ; cf. *Arco, March 23 and<br />
29, 1567, ibid. See also Acta consist, card. Fames, February 7,<br />
1567, in Laderchi, 1567, n. 14.<br />
^ *" II card^® mi rephco ch' egli credeva che tutto questo fosse<br />
vero et che averebbe anco fatto opera di fame capace N. S., ma<br />
che sapesse certo che S. S*^ stava tanto mal disposta contra questi<br />
iuspatronati che restava <strong>of</strong>feso solo a sentirne parlare, et che diffi-<br />
cilissima cosa, per non dire impossibile, pareva a lui che fosse il<br />
sperare di poter vincere il Papa in queste materia ne le quali si<br />
tratta de la hberta de la chiesa." Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua,<br />
June 12, 1566, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ Two letters to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Lorraine and his mo<strong>the</strong>r
236<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
It was doubly fortunate for <strong>the</strong> Church that she should<br />
have found at her head so wise and vigorous a leader in <strong>the</strong><br />
wa}' towards a complete renewal <strong>of</strong> her life, and that that<br />
leader should have presented himself just at <strong>the</strong> right moment.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Adrian VI. even such an eagle as Pius V. would<br />
certainly have found his wings clipped, but now <strong>the</strong> way lay<br />
open before him, and this was especially ovving to <strong>the</strong> labours<br />
and sacrifices <strong>of</strong> those great men who, by <strong>the</strong>ir foundation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> great reforming Orders had found a way <strong>of</strong> multiplying<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves, and producing innumerable more or less faithful<br />
copies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves. Besides this, <strong>the</strong> great reforming Pope<br />
found among his own contemporaries many men <strong>of</strong> a like<br />
stamp with himself. Philip Neri with his band <strong>of</strong> disciples<br />
was working <strong>close</strong> at hand for <strong>the</strong> moral regeneration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Eternal City.^ In north Italy it was under Pius V. that <strong>the</strong><br />
great Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Milan began by means <strong>of</strong> his provincial<br />
councils to become <strong>the</strong> disciplinary law-giver for <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
Church. Germany had its Peter Canisius and France at least<br />
its Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Lorraine and its Possevino. <strong>The</strong>se men<br />
formed <strong>the</strong> mountain tops, which, visible to <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> all<br />
<strong>the</strong> world, shed <strong>the</strong>ir light far and wide, but <strong>the</strong> historian, if he<br />
looks a little deeper, can see that <strong>the</strong>y were nei<strong>the</strong>r isolated<br />
nor alone, but only <strong>the</strong> highest peaks <strong>of</strong> a whole mountain<br />
range, yet showing at <strong>the</strong> same time that side by side with<br />
<strong>the</strong>se heights <strong>of</strong> sacrifice and energy <strong>the</strong>re were still to be<br />
found <strong>the</strong> lowest depths <strong>of</strong> decadence and immorality.<br />
According to <strong>the</strong> sa3dng <strong>of</strong> Borromeo,^ in <strong>the</strong> XVIth century<br />
it was <strong>the</strong> clergy <strong>of</strong> Spain who especially proved <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
<strong>the</strong> " nerve centre <strong>of</strong> Christianity. "^ Among <strong>the</strong>m must be<br />
Christina, <strong>of</strong> October 16, 1567, in Laderchi, 1567, n. 15 seq. ;<br />
two o<strong>the</strong>rs to King Sebastian and Cardinal Henry <strong>of</strong> Portugal,<br />
<strong>of</strong> October 27, 1567, ibid., n. 17 seq.<br />
1 Fur<strong>the</strong>r particulars in Vol. XIX. cf this wcrk.<br />
^ " II clero . . . di Spagna che e 11 nerve di tutta la Christ-<br />
ianity." Borromeo, August 18, 1565, in Steinherz, IV., 436.<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> following Spaniards <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century were deemed<br />
worthy <strong>of</strong> canonization : John <strong>of</strong> God (died 1550), Francis Xavier<br />
(died 1552), Thomas <strong>of</strong> Villanova (died 1555), Ignatius <strong>of</strong> Loyola
JUAN DE AVILA. 237<br />
numbered that simple priest who, before <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V.,<br />
had for forty years travelled about in voluntary poverty,<br />
preaching <strong>from</strong> one city to ano<strong>the</strong>r, and by his eloquence<br />
working miracles <strong>of</strong> moral regeneration ; this was Juan de<br />
Avila. His original intention had been to go as a missionary<br />
to America, but at Seville, whence he was preparing to set<br />
sail, <strong>the</strong> archbishop persuaded him to devote himself to his<br />
archdiocese. Avila's eloquence sprang <strong>from</strong> his very soul.<br />
His only preparation for his sermons consisted in spending<br />
<strong>the</strong> preceding night in meditation and prayer ;<br />
him that he studied on his knees ;<br />
it was said <strong>of</strong><br />
when he was asked how to<br />
become a good preacher, his answer was that it was only<br />
necessary really to love God. His own discourses, to quote<br />
an eye-witness, kindled a fire in <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> his hearers ;<br />
not only did <strong>the</strong> common people flock to him, but noble lords<br />
and ladies gave up lives <strong>of</strong> sin, or dedicated <strong>the</strong>mselves to<br />
lives <strong>of</strong> high perfection. In many ways his ideas coincided<br />
with those <strong>of</strong> Ignatius Loyola, whom he greatly venerated.<br />
Avila, too, realized that <strong>the</strong> true foundation for a lasting<br />
renewal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church was to be sought specially in <strong>the</strong><br />
instruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> young, and <strong>the</strong> training <strong>of</strong> good priests.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Apostle <strong>of</strong> Andalusia died at Montilla at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong><br />
seventy, on May loth, 1569.^<br />
That thing which was so <strong>of</strong>ten manifested in <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong><br />
Avila, namely that a small impulse is sufficient to call into being<br />
a deep religious life, even in a community that is to all appear-<br />
ances quite depraved, was also proved by ano<strong>the</strong>r great<br />
popular missionary, Alessandro Sauli, <strong>the</strong> Apostle <strong>of</strong> Corsica,<br />
in a much more neglected field <strong>of</strong> missionary labour. ^ Born<br />
(died 1556), Peter <strong>of</strong> Alcantara (died 1562), Francis Borgia (died<br />
1572), Louis Bertrand (died 1581), Teresa <strong>of</strong> Jesus (died 1582),<br />
John <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross (died 1591), Paschal Baylon (died 1592).<br />
^ Beatified by Leo XIII. in 1894. Louis <strong>of</strong> Granada wrote his<br />
life (Opere, VI., Madrid, 1787, 611 scqq.). O<strong>the</strong>r special hterature<br />
in Kirchenlexikon <strong>of</strong> Freiburg, P, 1766.<br />
-Life by Gabutius in Acta SancL, October, V., 806-831. Cf.<br />
S. Alessandro Sauli, Note e documenti, Milan, 1905. His corres-<br />
pondence with Bascape was edited by Premoli in Riv. di science<br />
storiche, igoy and 1908.
238<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> a noble family at Milan, <strong>the</strong> fifteen year old Sauli knocked<br />
one day, dressed in cloth <strong>of</strong> silver, at <strong>the</strong> doors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Barnabite<br />
convent in that city, and asked to be received into <strong>the</strong> Order.<br />
In order to test his firmness <strong>of</strong> purpose, he was ordered to go<br />
in broad daylight, with a cross upon his shoulders, to <strong>the</strong><br />
market place and <strong>the</strong>re preach a sermon on penance. Sauli<br />
did as he was told, and found men ready to listen to him, which<br />
is certainly a striking pro<strong>of</strong> that, in spite <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>ir licentious-<br />
ness, a true Christian spirit was still to be found in <strong>the</strong> great<br />
cities <strong>of</strong> Italy. Ordained priest, this young man, who was so<br />
full <strong>of</strong> talent, was first given a cure <strong>of</strong> souls at Pavia, where<br />
he also taught philosophy and <strong>the</strong>ology ; in 1567 he was<br />
elected General <strong>of</strong> his Order, and in 1570 was made Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Aleria in Corsica by Pius V.^<br />
Sauli found appalling conditions existing in <strong>the</strong> island.<br />
After <strong>the</strong> insurrection <strong>of</strong> Sampieri (died 1567) <strong>the</strong> country<br />
had become a desert, <strong>the</strong> people greatly reduced in numbers,<br />
and in a state <strong>of</strong> absolute barbarism. Pestilence and famine,<br />
too, were rife, agriculture was at a standstill, and men sub-<br />
sisted on acorns and herbs. Filippini, <strong>the</strong> historian <strong>of</strong> Corsica,<br />
gives <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> sixty places which were laid waste and<br />
entirely deserted ; within a period <strong>of</strong> thirty years 28,000<br />
murders had been committed.^ After his arrival in <strong>the</strong> island<br />
Sauli wrote to Borromeo that in his whole diocese he could<br />
not find two habitable rooms, and that he had not <strong>the</strong> materials<br />
to build even a Capuchin's cell. In his episcopal city only<br />
<strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ca<strong>the</strong>dral and a fort were standing, everything<br />
else had been destroyed by fire and pillaged. For <strong>the</strong> time<br />
being, <strong>the</strong>refore, Sauli took up his residence at Corte, and<br />
courageously began his episcopal labours. <strong>The</strong> means by<br />
which he sought to repair <strong>the</strong> religious devastation were those<br />
recommended by <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent. <strong>The</strong> first thing he<br />
sought for was a supply <strong>of</strong> priests to instruct <strong>the</strong> people ;<br />
ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>the</strong>m toge<strong>the</strong>r in synods to instruct <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
1 By a bull dated " anno dell' incarnatione 1569, 4 id.<br />
febr., i.e. February 10, 1570, printed in S. Alessandro Sauli, no<br />
seqq. Cf. Premoli, Barnabiti (191 3), 231 seqq.<br />
^F. Gregorovius, Corsica, I., Stuttgart, 1854, 54-56.<br />
he
ALESSANDRO SAULI. 23Q<br />
duties, he established a seminary, urged catechetical instruc-<br />
tion, and with incredible privations and labour carried out<br />
an episcopal visitation. Time after time he fell ill, as <strong>the</strong><br />
result <strong>of</strong> his toil in that pestilent climate, but he persevered<br />
none <strong>the</strong> less. In <strong>the</strong> most desolate part <strong>of</strong> his diocese, at<br />
Argagliola, his fellow workers deserted him, and left him alone<br />
at his post. Besides <strong>the</strong> duties <strong>of</strong> his episcopal <strong>of</strong>fice he under-<br />
took all <strong>the</strong> labours <strong>of</strong> a simple priest ; in <strong>the</strong> seminary he<br />
himself delivered <strong>the</strong> lectures, and on his journeys he himself<br />
taught <strong>the</strong> catechism, visited <strong>the</strong> sick and heard confessions.<br />
His influence over <strong>the</strong> people was so great that, in <strong>the</strong> quarrels<br />
which were always breaking out, he dared to throw himself<br />
between <strong>the</strong> combatants, in order to prevent <strong>the</strong> shedding<br />
<strong>of</strong> blood, and thus to obviate those consequences which, on<br />
account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> appalling prevalence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vendetta, followed<br />
upon a marder. He continued his unwearied activities for<br />
more than twenty years, until Gregory XIV. in 1591 trans-<br />
lated him to <strong>the</strong> see <strong>of</strong> Pavia, where he died in <strong>the</strong> following<br />
year. Pius X. canonized him in 1904.<br />
Pius V. had his part in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> Corsica by addres.sing<br />
briefs <strong>of</strong> encouragement to Alessandro Sauli and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
four bishops <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> island, in v/hich he strongly urged upon<br />
<strong>the</strong>m above all things <strong>the</strong> religious instruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> common<br />
people, <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clergy, and <strong>the</strong> strict observance<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees.^ He exhorted <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong><br />
Genoa to assist <strong>the</strong> Corsican bishops in <strong>the</strong>ir laborious task.^<br />
Just as Sauli, Uke <strong>the</strong> Pope himself, had come <strong>from</strong> a<br />
rehgious Order, so was it to fall to such bodies in <strong>the</strong> future<br />
to take an immense part in <strong>the</strong> renewal <strong>of</strong> ecclesiastical life.<br />
Pius V. fully realized <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> this, and <strong>from</strong> this<br />
conviction sprang his anxiety to give back <strong>the</strong>ir full vigour<br />
to <strong>the</strong>se valuable instruments <strong>of</strong> reform.<br />
^ Briefs <strong>of</strong> May 4, 1569, onwards, in Laderchi, 1569, n. 81 seq.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Sagona, Girolamo Leonio, received a special brief<br />
praising him for having worked with success for <strong>the</strong> establishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> peace. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r four briefs are in <strong>the</strong> same strain. For<br />
.Blessed Burali and Ribera see supra pp. 163, 222.<br />
•'Brief <strong>of</strong> May 4, 1569, in Laderchi, 1569, n. S3.
CHAPTER VI,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Religious Orders.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent also forms a landmark in <strong>the</strong> <strong>history</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious Orders, which were able to raise <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> low state into which <strong>the</strong>y had fallen, on <strong>the</strong> basis<br />
<strong>of</strong> its decrees. It is true that even in <strong>the</strong> first half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
XVIth century <strong>the</strong> monastic Orders still retained <strong>the</strong>ir import-<br />
ant place in <strong>the</strong> Church ;^ <strong>the</strong>y still gave to her a number <strong>of</strong><br />
good bishops, while <strong>the</strong>y gave <strong>the</strong> Holy See its nuncios and<br />
Cardinals, and <strong>the</strong> universities <strong>the</strong>ir pr<strong>of</strong>essors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology ;<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent <strong>the</strong>y had been represented by dis-<br />
tinguished and influential doctors and bishops. <strong>The</strong> Domini-<br />
can Order in particular had distinguished itself in <strong>the</strong> years<br />
immediately preceding <strong>the</strong> Council by a band <strong>of</strong> men who<br />
were illustrious alike in ecclesiastical learning and adminis-<br />
tration, and in his many rescripts in favour <strong>of</strong> his own Order,<br />
Pius V. pr<strong>of</strong>essed himself its grateful son and disciple, and one<br />
who owed everything to it.^ Ano<strong>the</strong>r pro<strong>of</strong> that not every-<br />
thing in <strong>the</strong> monasteries was corrupt and spoilt is to be found<br />
in <strong>the</strong> many attempts made to awaken <strong>the</strong> old ideals to a new<br />
life by <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> reformed congregations ; <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVth and XVIth centuries are filled with such attempts<br />
and foundations.^<br />
But it is plain that, although individual members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ Tacchi Venturi, I., 43 seq.<br />
^ " Unde, licet imparibus meritis, Nos etiam tamquam ex fonte<br />
pr<strong>of</strong>luximus." Constitution on St. Thomas Aquinas, §2, Bull.<br />
Rom., VII., 564 ; cf. 801, 904.<br />
3 Tacchi Venturi, I., 45. Pius Schmieder in Studien unci<br />
Mitteil. aus den Benediktiner-und Zisterzienserorden, XL (1890),<br />
580 seqq. ; XII. (1891), 54 seq. For <strong>the</strong> good convents in Germany<br />
see Braunsberger, Pius V., 70.<br />
240
REFORM OF THE CISTERCIANS. 24I<br />
Orders could, if <strong>the</strong>y so wished, keep <strong>the</strong>mselves free <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
general decadence, <strong>the</strong>se shining exceptions could not disguise<br />
<strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> decadence existed, and it was <strong>the</strong>se very men<br />
who so eminently represented <strong>the</strong>ir Orders who made <strong>the</strong> fact<br />
clear. ^ To this matter <strong>the</strong> Council had set its hand. In its<br />
decrees on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious, both men and women,<br />
it struck a mortal blow at <strong>the</strong> principal existing abuses, and<br />
wherever <strong>the</strong>se decrees took effect and vv-ere carried oat <strong>the</strong><br />
Orders took on a new lease <strong>of</strong> life. In reality, during <strong>the</strong><br />
century that followed <strong>the</strong> Council, all <strong>the</strong> ancient Orders were<br />
reformed, while some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m attained to a state <strong>of</strong> perfection<br />
such as had never been seen even in <strong>the</strong> best period <strong>of</strong> religious<br />
life.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders <strong>the</strong> difficulties in <strong>the</strong><br />
way <strong>of</strong> a renewal were so great as to seem almost insuperable,<br />
even with <strong>the</strong> best will in <strong>the</strong> world. By order <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
in 1569 <strong>the</strong> procurator-general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercian Order, Nicholas<br />
Boucherat, and his companion, Dionigi de Laceronis, made a<br />
visitation <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>ir convents in south and central Italy,<br />
as well as in Sicily. ^ In <strong>the</strong> 27 Cistercian houses on <strong>the</strong><br />
mainland <strong>the</strong>y only found 56 Cistercians, distributed over<br />
^Testimony <strong>of</strong> Musso, Seripando, etc., in Tacchi Venturi, I.,<br />
46 seq.<br />
^Cf. A. PosTiNA in Zisterzienser-Chronik, XIII. (igoi), 193<br />
seqq. Postina (p. 196, n.) attributes <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> visitation<br />
to 1561, but it bears <strong>the</strong> date 1569, though in ano<strong>the</strong>r hand ;<br />
moreover, <strong>the</strong> * brief giving faculties for <strong>the</strong> visitation is dated<br />
January 28, 1569 (Nicolao Boucherat, proc. gen. ord. Cist, de<br />
Recluso Trecensis dioec, ac Dionysio de Laceronis de Morimondo<br />
Mediolanensis dioec. Monasterii dicti ordinis Cist, prioribus com-<br />
missariis : Archives<br />
<strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome) ;<br />
lastly, in <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong><br />
March 8, 1570, <strong>the</strong> visitation is spoken <strong>of</strong> as having taken place<br />
recently (recenti visitatione). Nor is any pro<strong>of</strong> to <strong>the</strong> contrary<br />
furnished by <strong>the</strong> mention, made in <strong>the</strong> report, <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Taddeo<br />
Gaddi (died 1561), because it does not state that Gaddi was still<br />
alive. For <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians at Florence, cf. Guil-<br />
LAUME, L'abbaye de Cava, Cava de' Tirreni, 1877, 324. A brief<br />
<strong>of</strong> September 7, 1566, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians in Tuscany<br />
in Wadding, XX., 429.<br />
VOL. XVII, l5
242<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
eleven centres, while <strong>the</strong> remaining abbeys and priories were<br />
ei<strong>the</strong>r completely abandoned, or inhabited by monks <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Orders, and in some cases by a few secular priests in order to<br />
provide for <strong>the</strong> bare necessities <strong>of</strong> divine worship. <strong>The</strong> report<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> famous Abbey <strong>of</strong> Fossanova, says that<br />
<strong>the</strong> church indeed was very spacious, but was stripped <strong>of</strong> all<br />
adornment, that <strong>the</strong> ancient stalls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> choir had absolutely<br />
disappeared, that <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church was full <strong>of</strong> holes, so<br />
that <strong>the</strong> rain came in everywhere, and <strong>the</strong> monks could not<br />
remain in choir near <strong>the</strong> altar. A fourth part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monks was in ruins, and here too <strong>the</strong> rain came in<br />
everywhere, so that what was left <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house was falling into<br />
ruin. <strong>The</strong> chapter-house was still intact, but <strong>the</strong> windows<br />
had no glass or protection <strong>of</strong> any kind, so that <strong>the</strong> cold and<br />
wind came in unchecked ; it was <strong>the</strong> same with <strong>the</strong> windows<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church, so that in <strong>the</strong> winter <strong>the</strong> monks could not sing<br />
<strong>of</strong>fice <strong>the</strong>re, nor even say mass because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> danger <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
wind blowing away <strong>the</strong> sacred host. <strong>The</strong> chapel and <strong>the</strong><br />
room in which St. Thomas Aquinas had died were without<br />
a ro<strong>of</strong>, and on <strong>the</strong> verge <strong>of</strong> falling down. In <strong>the</strong> dormitory<br />
<strong>the</strong> rain came in so badly that very <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong> monks had to<br />
leave <strong>the</strong>ir cells on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water that poured in, and<br />
move <strong>the</strong>ir beds to some o<strong>the</strong>r place. Things were no better<br />
in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r monasteries ; <strong>of</strong> some we are told that no one any<br />
longer dwelt within <strong>the</strong>ir tottering walls, and where we do<br />
hear <strong>of</strong> monks being in residence it is <strong>of</strong>ten added that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
lacked <strong>the</strong> necessary means <strong>of</strong> support. Conditions were,<br />
comparatively speaking, best in <strong>the</strong> monastery <strong>of</strong> S. Maria del<br />
Sagittario, in <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Anglona. <strong>The</strong>re <strong>the</strong>re were ten<br />
monks, says <strong>the</strong> report, but <strong>the</strong>y had not <strong>the</strong> means to support<br />
and clo<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves. <strong>The</strong> monastery was falling down<br />
and <strong>the</strong>y had no refectory. <strong>The</strong> dormitory was still standing,<br />
however, and <strong>the</strong> church was intact and well equipped, but<br />
even this was due to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> monks were for <strong>the</strong> most<br />
part carpenters by trade.<br />
<strong>The</strong> seven Cistercian houses in <strong>the</strong> island <strong>of</strong> Sicily were in<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r a better state. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were still ei<strong>the</strong>r com-<br />
pletely or partially in a good state <strong>of</strong> repair, but taken
REFORM OF THE CISTERCIANS. 243<br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y only contained thirteen monks, and aU <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>m lacked <strong>the</strong> books and vestments necessary for divine<br />
worship.<br />
It is uncertain whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> monasteries in question had<br />
come to be held in commendam because <strong>the</strong>y were ruined and<br />
deserted, or whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> commendatory abbots were respons-<br />
ible for <strong>the</strong> ruin, but so long as <strong>the</strong> revenues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> abbeys<br />
passed into ahen hands it was impossible in every case to bring<br />
about a revival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir religious life ; even zealous and<br />
energetic men, who were likely to give <strong>the</strong>m a new impetus,<br />
could not but feel but httle inclination to enter half ruined<br />
monasteries. In <strong>the</strong>se desperate circumstances Pius V. did<br />
all that he could. In a bull <strong>of</strong> reform for <strong>the</strong> Cistercians,^<br />
he not only assured <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> his own sympathy, declaring that<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most pressing <strong>of</strong> all his many pressing anxieties<br />
was that so many religious houses had been stripped <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
rights and left to fall into ruin, but he also forced <strong>the</strong> com-<br />
mendatory abbots to leave a sufficient number <strong>of</strong> religious<br />
in <strong>the</strong> monasteries, to provide <strong>the</strong>m with all that was necessary,<br />
and to restore <strong>the</strong> ruined buildings. He fur<strong>the</strong>r gave <strong>the</strong><br />
monks <strong>the</strong>mselves a number <strong>of</strong> regulations, <strong>the</strong> observance <strong>of</strong><br />
which was calculated to produce a revival <strong>of</strong> religious life.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> circumstances <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> times Pius V. did not dare to abohsh<br />
<strong>the</strong> system <strong>of</strong> commendams itself. This had become wide-<br />
spread, especially in France, where no less than 1040 monas-<br />
teries were held in commendam, ^ but a conference in con-<br />
sistory on this deplorable state <strong>of</strong> affairs only resulted in<br />
everything being left as before.^<br />
Pius V. had been asked for help by <strong>the</strong> Cistercian abbots,<br />
but in many cases he took action without waiting to be asked,<br />
driven <strong>the</strong>reto by <strong>the</strong> burning zeal which he felt for <strong>the</strong> restora-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious Orders. <strong>The</strong>re is nothing in <strong>the</strong> Church<br />
^ Of March 8, 1570, Bull. Rom., VII., 813 seqq. On October 23,<br />
1567, Pius v., had granted a brief <strong>of</strong> protection against <strong>the</strong> commendatory<br />
abbots ; ibid. 622.<br />
^<strong>The</strong>iner, Acta, II., 679.<br />
^ " Decretum est, nunc quidem nihil innovare." Consistory <strong>of</strong><br />
Pecember 11, 1570, in Gulik-Eubel, II., 47.
244<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> God, he wrote on one occasion, ^ which we consider more<br />
glorious and more useful than <strong>the</strong> flourishing <strong>of</strong> true discipline<br />
among those who, by <strong>the</strong> inspiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost, have<br />
dedicated <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> monastic life. In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />
those houses which through <strong>the</strong>ir own fault persisted in a state<br />
<strong>of</strong> decadence, he showed both his zeal and his ruthlessness, as<br />
was <strong>the</strong> case with <strong>the</strong> Abbey <strong>of</strong> Fonte Avellana in <strong>the</strong> diocese<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gubbio, once famous on account <strong>of</strong> St. Peter Damian. In<br />
<strong>the</strong> first instance <strong>the</strong> Pope sought, through <strong>the</strong> agency <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Ravenna, Cardinal GiuHo della Rovere, to<br />
bring back <strong>the</strong> monks, who had fallen into a very bad state,<br />
to a better manner <strong>of</strong> life,^ but when <strong>the</strong>y rejected his reforms<br />
on <strong>the</strong> pretext that <strong>the</strong>ir vows only bound <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> more<br />
or less easy life <strong>the</strong>n prevalent, Pius V. suppressed <strong>the</strong> abbey<br />
and gave it to <strong>the</strong> Camaldolese ; <strong>the</strong> former monks <strong>of</strong> Fonte<br />
Avellana were obhged ei<strong>the</strong>r to join <strong>the</strong> latter or enter some<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r Order. ^<br />
<strong>The</strong> suppression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati caused a<br />
greater stir.^ This Order, which owed its origin to a body <strong>of</strong><br />
men <strong>of</strong> noble birth who had been taken to Germany as host<strong>ages</strong>,<br />
and had <strong>the</strong>re devoted <strong>the</strong>mselves to a zealous religious life,<br />
had adopted as <strong>the</strong>ir form <strong>of</strong> manual labour <strong>the</strong> manufacture<br />
<strong>of</strong> cloth, and had in this way attained to a wealth which<br />
brought about <strong>the</strong>ir ruin. About <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> April 23, 1568 (for <strong>the</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross), Bull.<br />
Rom., VII., 666.<br />
* *Brief to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal, March 26, 1568, Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs,<br />
Rome.<br />
^BuU <strong>of</strong> December 10, 1569, in Laderchi, 1569, n. 52, and in<br />
Bull. Rom., VII., 788. Cf. Alb. Gibelli, Monografia deU'antico<br />
monastero di S. Croce in Fonte Avellana, Faenza, 1896 ; Mit-<br />
TARELLi, Ann. Camaldul., VIII., Venice, 1764, 130 seqq.<br />
* Sala, Documenti, I., 195 seqq., 215 seqq., 220 seq., -z^j seqq.,<br />
248 seqq., 254 seqq.; III., 339, 383 seqq. Bascap^, i, 2, c. 4 and 10,<br />
p. 34 seqq., 44 seqq. Sylvain, II., 17 seqq. *De reformatione<br />
Humiliatorum in Cod. Ottob. 2519 (varia diversorum, t. XII.<br />
cardinalis Ludovisii) p. 146--156 ;<br />
ibid., p. 152-154, sopra le cose de<br />
Frati Humiliati a Ms, Ormaneto, Vatican Library,
BORROMEO AND THE HUMILIATI. 245<br />
century it comprised less than 200 members/ who, Hving in<br />
magnificent palaces, and surrounded by servants, squandered<br />
<strong>the</strong> great possessions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order in banquets and worldly<br />
pleasures. 2 It needed some courage to interfere for <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
reform, because <strong>the</strong> nobles <strong>of</strong> Lombardy looked upon <strong>the</strong> rich<br />
houses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati as places <strong>of</strong> retirement for <strong>the</strong> members<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir famihes, and because <strong>the</strong> Order had at its command<br />
<strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> powerful friends and relatives.'^ Cardinal<br />
Borromeo, however, who had been Protector <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati<br />
since 1560,* possessed this courage. He had already, in <strong>the</strong><br />
time <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., made some attempts to reform <strong>the</strong>m through<br />
<strong>the</strong> agency <strong>of</strong> Ormaneto, but in vain. After <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />
his uncle he went into <strong>the</strong> matter with Ormaneto and with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope himself, and asked for a brief ordering all <strong>the</strong><br />
superiors to resign <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fice, limiting <strong>the</strong>ir term <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice to<br />
a short period, placing in o<strong>the</strong>r hands <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> property, and obhging all <strong>the</strong> members to a true monastic<br />
and common hfe.^ Armed with this brief, in June, 1567,<br />
Borromeo took <strong>the</strong> Humiliati by surprise at <strong>the</strong>ir chapter at<br />
^ According to Bascap^, i, 2, c. 13, p. 54, in <strong>the</strong> 94 provostships,<br />
<strong>of</strong> which many were vacant, <strong>the</strong>re were 174 monks, with revenues<br />
<strong>of</strong> 25,000 ducats ;<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r 30,000 ducats <strong>of</strong> revenue were given<br />
in commendam. In Milan alone <strong>the</strong> Humiliati possessed eight<br />
churches. <strong>The</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> February S, 1571. mentions only 84 priests<br />
and 17 lay bro<strong>the</strong>rs (Bull. Rom., VII., 891). According to<br />
Tiraboschi (Vetera Humil. monumenta, I, Milan 1766, diis. VIII)<br />
<strong>the</strong> order in <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century had 1G2 members,<br />
including <strong>the</strong> novices and lay bro<strong>the</strong>rs, 97 houses, <strong>of</strong> which 39 were<br />
commendams and 58 provostships, and 60,000 gold florins. Sala,<br />
Dissertazioni e note (for <strong>the</strong> biography <strong>of</strong> Borromeo), 413, n. 3.<br />
2 Thus <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> May i, 1567, in Laderchi, 1567,<br />
n. 74.<br />
* Bascape, 3, 2, c. 4, p. 35.<br />
* Sala, Docuni, 1., 41^.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> May i, 1567, in Laderchi, 1567, n. 74. Sala,<br />
Docum. I., 195 seqq. Cf. Bascap±, loc. cit. A *brief " Duci et<br />
dominio Venetiarum " <strong>of</strong> June 20,, 1567, invites him to assist <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humihati. State Archives, Venice,<br />
Bolle.
246<br />
Cremona ;<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had had no suspicion <strong>of</strong> what was impending<br />
when he declared <strong>the</strong> recently held election <strong>of</strong> a new General<br />
invalid, and in virtue <strong>of</strong> his plenary powers <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope^<br />
conferred that <strong>of</strong>fice on a more worthy man, who, under <strong>the</strong><br />
influence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Barnabites, had adopted a stricter manner <strong>of</strong><br />
Hfe.2 .<br />
Borromeo had been quite prepared to have to secure <strong>the</strong><br />
acceptance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief by force, but <strong>the</strong> Humiliati did not<br />
venture on armed resistance until it came to a question <strong>of</strong><br />
imposing new superiors.^ <strong>The</strong>y maintained that <strong>the</strong> brief<br />
had been obtained by means <strong>of</strong> misrepresentations, and was<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore invalid ; <strong>the</strong>y appealed to <strong>the</strong> Pope, and at <strong>the</strong><br />
same time sought to secure <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secular<br />
princes. <strong>The</strong>se steps having proved unavailing,^ and as<br />
Borromeo continued his efforts to impose <strong>the</strong> reform,^ <strong>the</strong><br />
exasperation <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order grew<br />
beyond all bounds. On <strong>the</strong> evening <strong>of</strong> October 26th, 1569,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal was taking part in some devotions in <strong>the</strong> little<br />
chapel <strong>of</strong> his palace when a shot was fired at him <strong>from</strong> a distance<br />
<strong>of</strong> some four or five paces. <strong>The</strong> ball struck him on <strong>the</strong> spine,<br />
but only penetrated his dress, and was afterwards found on<br />
<strong>the</strong> ground ; some small shot pierced his dress and reached<br />
<strong>the</strong> wall without doing any damage. In <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
general confusion Borromeo remained quite unmoved, and<br />
ordered that <strong>the</strong> function should be quietly proceeded with, a<br />
thing which facilitated <strong>the</strong> escape <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assassin.^<br />
^ Of May 10, 1567, in Sala, Docum., I., 201.<br />
" For <strong>the</strong> latter see Bascape, t, 2, c. 4, p. 36.<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> five letters <strong>of</strong> Borromeo <strong>of</strong> June 26, 1567, in Sala,<br />
Docum., III., 383 seq.<br />
* Brief <strong>of</strong> June 28, 1567, ibid. 1., 205.<br />
* *Brief to Borromeo <strong>of</strong> September 10, 1568, with faculties for<br />
<strong>the</strong> reform (it includes <strong>the</strong> notice : " S.D.N, mandavit fieri reformationem<br />
etiam per viros alterius ordinis a cardinali deputan-<br />
dos). Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome. Cj. <strong>the</strong> *brief <strong>of</strong> May 22, 1567,<br />
to <strong>the</strong> General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati, ibid.; Bascape, i, 2, c. xo, p. 44 ;<br />
bull <strong>of</strong> July 23, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 695.<br />
* Letter <strong>from</strong> Borromeo to Pius V., October 29, 1569, m San<br />
Carlo Borromeo, 366 (in Giussano, 176 <strong>the</strong> letter has been altered
SUPPRESSION OF THE HUMILIATE 24"<br />
Soon afterwards <strong>the</strong> responsibility for this crime began to<br />
be attributed to <strong>the</strong> HumiUati. Before long Borromeo<br />
learned fur<strong>the</strong>r particulars when a provost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati,<br />
named Bartolomeo, struck with remorse, secretly informed<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal that he had actually heard some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> HumiHati<br />
planning his assassination. If <strong>the</strong> matter had been dealt with<br />
in accordance with Borromeo's wishes, a judicial inquiry<br />
would have been held, but Pius V. was determined upon <strong>the</strong><br />
punishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assassins. <strong>The</strong> bishop who was sent to try<br />
<strong>the</strong> case declared that all who did not inform him <strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong>y<br />
knew about <strong>the</strong> matter were excommunicated. At this point<br />
Borromeo thought it a matter <strong>of</strong> conscience to urge Bartolomeo<br />
to comply with this demand. With <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> several con-<br />
fessions made before <strong>the</strong> Papal commissary, <strong>the</strong> full truth<br />
was at length discovered, namely that <strong>the</strong> affair had been<br />
carried out by one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati, and had been planned by<br />
three dignitaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> order, <strong>the</strong> provosts <strong>of</strong> Vercelli, Cara-<br />
vaggio and Verona.^<br />
Pius v., who had previously had thoughts <strong>of</strong> abolishing <strong>the</strong><br />
Order, now determined to expiate <strong>the</strong> crime by <strong>the</strong> suppression<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole institute. At a consistory which he held on <strong>the</strong><br />
subject on February 7th, 1570, none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals spoke<br />
openly in favour <strong>of</strong> its continuance, and Pius V. declared that,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> General, he did not know <strong>of</strong> a single<br />
worthy man in <strong>the</strong> whole order. ^ A bull <strong>of</strong> February 7th,<br />
1571, suppressed <strong>the</strong> Order,^ and ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following day<br />
in style). Contemporary report in Sala, Docum., III., 418. Cf-<br />
BASCAPfe, I, 2, c. 12, p. 50 ; E. Anfosso, Storia dell' archibugiata<br />
t'rata al card. Borromeo in Milano, 1569, INlilan, 1913.<br />
1 Bascape, loc. cit., p. 50 seq. A *brief <strong>of</strong> July 13, 1570, on <strong>the</strong><br />
attempt in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
2 Saniori, Diaro, 320 seq. For <strong>the</strong> steps taken by <strong>the</strong> General<br />
an behalf <strong>of</strong> his Order *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 23 and 27,<br />
1570, Urb. 1041, p. 343, 348, Vatican Eibrary. <strong>The</strong>re was also<br />
on idea <strong>of</strong> incorporating <strong>the</strong> Humiliati with <strong>the</strong> Barnabites and<br />
thus helping <strong>the</strong>ir reform. Cf. Sala, Docum., E, 263 :>eq.: S.<br />
Alessandro Sauli, 104 seqq.<br />
*Bull. Rom., VIE, 885. On March 6 <strong>the</strong> bull was puLlicly<br />
posted :<br />
see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 7, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 28,<br />
Vatican Eibrary.
248<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
made over its possessions to various ecclesiastical purposes.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> female branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order, however, was allowed to<br />
continue. 2<br />
In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders, in order to simplify <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
government, and thus conduce to <strong>the</strong>ir reform, Pius V.<br />
reunited <strong>the</strong> various branches to <strong>the</strong>ir parent stock. For<br />
example, with <strong>the</strong> original intention <strong>of</strong> reintroducing a stricter<br />
monastic life, a special congregation <strong>of</strong> Servites had been<br />
formed alongside <strong>the</strong> original Servite order, and in <strong>the</strong> same<br />
way <strong>the</strong> Amadei, and to some extent <strong>the</strong> Clareni,^ had sprung<br />
up within <strong>the</strong> Franciscan Order, but with <strong>the</strong> lapse <strong>of</strong> time<br />
decadence had crept into even <strong>the</strong>se congregations, and Pius<br />
V. <strong>the</strong>refore, in <strong>the</strong>se two cases, did away with <strong>the</strong>ir separation<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> main Order,'* Borromeo in particular worked for<br />
<strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se Franciscan congregations, though it was<br />
only after a long time, and after having to overcome an<br />
1 Bull. Rom., VII., 888 ; cf. Sala, Docum., III., 248. Sums<br />
were also distributed among <strong>the</strong> Cardinals : see *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> February 14, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 22, Vatican Library. A<br />
letter <strong>of</strong> August 5, 1573, on <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guilty Humiliati<br />
in Arch. stor. Lomh., 1908, 187 seq. <strong>The</strong> brief <strong>of</strong> March 13, 1570,<br />
which asks <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy to hand over <strong>the</strong> aggressor, in<br />
Laderchi, 1570, n. 156. For <strong>the</strong> use made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Humiliati<br />
houses <strong>of</strong> Lugano and Locarno cf. Reinhardt-Steffens, Doku-<br />
mente, 21<br />
- A *brief <strong>of</strong> July 6, 1571, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Verona approves his<br />
plan <strong>of</strong> adding to <strong>the</strong> nuns <strong>of</strong> S. Crist<strong>of</strong>oro at Verona four ex-<br />
perienced nuns, who would be able by <strong>the</strong>ir example to lead <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>rs to a better manner <strong>of</strong> life. <strong>The</strong> bishop received <strong>the</strong><br />
power to change at will <strong>the</strong> habit and <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> HumiUati<br />
nuns. Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 16, p. 189 seq., Papal Secret<br />
Archives.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> Clareni began in 1294 ; <strong>the</strong> founder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Amadeisti died<br />
in 1482.<br />
* Bull concerning <strong>the</strong> Servites, May 5, 1570, Bull. Rom., VII.,<br />
817 ; on <strong>the</strong> Amadeisti, etc., January 23, 1568, ibid. 651. Sala,<br />
Docum., I., 190 ; cf. Holzapfel, 138 ; Wadding, XX., 445, 447,<br />
461, 476.
TP{E ORDERS IN SPAIN. 249<br />
obstinate resistance, that he succeeded in reuniting <strong>the</strong>m with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Observants.^<br />
Immediately after his election Pius V. displayed special<br />
anxiet}^ in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Orders. This was <strong>the</strong> result<br />
<strong>of</strong> representations laid before him by Philip II. Even before<br />
<strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent had issued its decrees on religious com-<br />
munities, <strong>the</strong> Spanish king had had <strong>the</strong>ir reform under con-<br />
sideration. His particular object was to make <strong>the</strong> Orders in<br />
his kingdom independent <strong>of</strong> superiors residing abroad. <strong>The</strong><br />
reasons which prompted this desire had <strong>the</strong>ir root in a genuine<br />
zeal for religion. In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong> Calatrava, for<br />
example, <strong>the</strong> superior was appointed by <strong>the</strong> Cistercian abbot<br />
<strong>of</strong> Morimond, and his choice almost always fell upon a Frenchman,<br />
who did not know Spanish, did not understand <strong>the</strong><br />
conditions <strong>of</strong> his subjects, and who <strong>the</strong>refore could not remove<br />
<strong>the</strong> evils which had crept in. <strong>The</strong> French monasteries,<br />
moreover, were decadent in various ways, and in some cases<br />
were even infected with <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new religion, to such<br />
an extent that Philip very reasonably could not look for any<br />
good results <strong>from</strong> this <strong>close</strong> union with France. It must be<br />
admitted, however, that considerations <strong>of</strong> quite ano<strong>the</strong>r kind<br />
also influenced <strong>the</strong> king. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monasteries in Navarre<br />
and Aragon had to make contributions to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r houses<br />
in France, which gave <strong>the</strong> French king an excuse for inter-<br />
ference in Spanish affairs. ^<br />
In 1560 <strong>the</strong> king obtained <strong>from</strong> Pius IV. for <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong><br />
Calatrava its independence <strong>from</strong> Morimond. He had similar<br />
plans for <strong>the</strong> Cistercians in Navarre and Aragon, and later,<br />
in 1564, for <strong>the</strong> Trinitarians, and in <strong>the</strong> same year for <strong>the</strong><br />
Carmelites, who were all to be only nominally dependent upon<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir Generals in Italy. It was also <strong>the</strong> king's wish that <strong>the</strong><br />
Grand Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mercedarii should always be a Spaniard,<br />
though he was never to hold his <strong>of</strong>fice for life. When in 1563<br />
1 Laderchi, 1568 n. 34. BASCAPfe, i, 2, c. 5, p. 36. loanni de<br />
Stronconio O. Min. on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Clareni, August i, 1567,<br />
in Wadding, XX., 445.<br />
* Serrano in Corresp. dipL, IV., xxix.
250<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cortes suggested a reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order, Philip conceived<br />
a far-reaching plan. His ambassador in Rome, Requesens,<br />
was instructed to ask that <strong>the</strong> king might appoint visitors ;<br />
until <strong>the</strong>y had completed <strong>the</strong>ir work, and new rules had been<br />
published for <strong>the</strong> Order, no more novices were to be accepted,<br />
and after <strong>the</strong> visitation new superiors were to be appointed ;<br />
it was also provided, as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> proposed reform, which<br />
was to be carried out under <strong>the</strong> supervision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishops,<br />
that all <strong>the</strong> small houses were to be suppressed, and <strong>the</strong><br />
superiors were only to remain in <strong>of</strong>fice for three years.<br />
All <strong>the</strong>se proposals were shipwrecked, partly on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> protests <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French king, and partly because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
opposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders. When he went as<br />
legate to Spain in 1565,^ Cardinal Boncompagni took with him<br />
briefs for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Trinitarians, Franciscans, Car-<br />
melites, Augustinians and Isidorians, but he made no use <strong>of</strong><br />
his powers because, at <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., which occurred<br />
soon afterwards, he returned hurriedly to Italy.<br />
Better days for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Orders came with<br />
<strong>the</strong> accession to <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> Pius V. Even in <strong>the</strong> first days<br />
<strong>of</strong> his reign <strong>the</strong> new Pope said to <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador that<br />
in this matter he would grant <strong>the</strong> king more than he had asked<br />
for ; let <strong>the</strong>m send him <strong>from</strong> Madrid <strong>the</strong>ir proposals as to how<br />
<strong>the</strong> necessary faculties should be <strong>drawn</strong> up, but let <strong>the</strong>m at<br />
<strong>the</strong> same time keep <strong>the</strong> matter secret, because in such cases<br />
passions were likely to be sharply divided, and <strong>the</strong> Orders had<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir agents everywhere.^ In spite <strong>of</strong> this, however, <strong>the</strong> sending<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> necessary briefs was delayed for a time. In Rome<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were convinced that <strong>the</strong> reform could never be carried<br />
into effect without <strong>the</strong> co-operation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> civil power, but<br />
at <strong>the</strong> same time it seemed dangerous to give such wide powers<br />
over ecclesiastical affairs to <strong>the</strong> king and his nominees. Pius<br />
v., moreover, did not wish to place <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders<br />
^ Ibid. XXX seq. For Calatrava cf. ibid. I., 306.<br />
2 See Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 334.<br />
^ Corresp. dipl., IV., xxxiii ; cf. I., 9.<br />
* Requesens to Philip II., January 25, 1566, ibid. I., 112.
THE ORDERS IN SPAIN. 25I<br />
in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> bishops who were not <strong>the</strong>mselves religious, and<br />
had no experience <strong>of</strong> monastic affairs.^ For all <strong>the</strong>se reasons<br />
<strong>the</strong> briefs had to be written and rewritten several times befora<br />
<strong>the</strong>y were thought to comply with all <strong>the</strong> existing require-<br />
ments.-<br />
<strong>The</strong> reforming zeal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope specially had in view <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish Conventual Franciscans, who had a bad name with<br />
him ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> same thing applied to those o<strong>the</strong>r religious bodies<br />
which, following <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans, had divided<br />
into two branches, one more strict, and known as <strong>the</strong> Observ-<br />
ants, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r more mitigated, and called Conventuals.<br />
Pius V. now sought to counteract that tendency to decadence<br />
which followed upon <strong>the</strong> extension among <strong>the</strong> Spanish convents<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> less strict branch, by putting an end altoge<strong>the</strong>r to this<br />
division in <strong>the</strong> Orders, and making <strong>the</strong>m all Observants.<br />
<strong>The</strong> bull which was issued for this purpose on December 2nd,<br />
1566,^ complains in its preamble <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bad state <strong>of</strong> so many<br />
Orders which for a long time past had been drifting away <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir original rule, and especially <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scandalous life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Franciscan Conventuals, with regard to whom King Philip<br />
had asked for <strong>the</strong> intervention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope."* <strong>The</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong>re-<br />
fore ordains that <strong>the</strong> bishops, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> Provincial<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Observants, and ano<strong>the</strong>r religious <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stricter manner<br />
<strong>of</strong> life, shall introduce <strong>the</strong> reform into all <strong>the</strong>ir convents.<br />
Those who had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been Conventuals must make over<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir houses to <strong>the</strong> Observants, and suffer <strong>the</strong>mselves to be<br />
1 Requesens 13 (18 ?) September, 1566, ibid. 339.<br />
^ Requesens, December 8, 1566, ibid. 409.<br />
3 Bull. Rom., VII., 494.<br />
•*<br />
Cf. *Fragmento d' una lettera del Re di Espagna [d. d. 15 Nov<br />
1563] con un Memoriale circa gl' abusi de Regolari : Cod. Ottob<br />
2519 (Varia diversorum t. XII cardinalis Ludovisii) p. 200-209<br />
<strong>The</strong> Memoriale ibid. 202b-204. Ibid. 204-205 : De reformatione<br />
regularium et conventualium. (" Rex catholicus petit revocari<br />
omnia privilegia " etc.) ; p. 205-209 :<br />
Memoriale<br />
d' alcuni capi<br />
occurrenti sopra la reformatione di Espagna (" Che si representa<br />
a S. S*'^ la necessity che e di riformare nelU regni di CastigUa,<br />
Aragon, Valencia "). Vatican Library.
252<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
scattered among <strong>the</strong> various convents. For <strong>the</strong> future no<br />
one was to be superior <strong>of</strong> a convent unless he belonged to <strong>the</strong><br />
stricter branch. What was thus ordered in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Franciscans was to apply equally to all <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Spanish<br />
Orders which were divided into Conventuals and Observants,<br />
such as <strong>the</strong> Canons Regular, <strong>the</strong> Benedictines, <strong>the</strong> Cistercians,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Dominicans, <strong>the</strong> Augustinian Hermits, and <strong>the</strong> Carmelites.<br />
Where more grave defects had occurred severe penalties<br />
must be inflicted, and, in case <strong>of</strong> need, even condemnation<br />
to <strong>the</strong> galleys and imprisonment for life. <strong>The</strong> convents<br />
<strong>of</strong> nuns, which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been under <strong>the</strong> direction<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conventuals, must also be reformed by <strong>the</strong> bishop<br />
and his colleagues, and placed under <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Observants.^<br />
Naturally <strong>the</strong> bishops were unable to visit all <strong>the</strong> houses <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir dioceses at <strong>the</strong> same time, and it was <strong>the</strong>refore possible<br />
for <strong>the</strong> religious who were unwilling to change <strong>the</strong>ir manner<br />
<strong>of</strong> life, to fly to ano<strong>the</strong>r house <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Order before <strong>the</strong> arrival<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commissioners and thus perpetually escape <strong>the</strong> notice<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishop. Several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conventual houses, moreover,<br />
were not conveniently situated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Observants, and could only with great difficulty be taken<br />
over by <strong>the</strong>m. As <strong>the</strong> result, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>of</strong> some represen-<br />
tations made to him by <strong>the</strong> king, <strong>the</strong> Pope declared^ that <strong>the</strong><br />
visitation could also be carried out by o<strong>the</strong>r persons com-<br />
missioned for this purpose by <strong>the</strong> bishops and <strong>the</strong> provincial<br />
superiors, and that <strong>the</strong> bishops and provincials might decide<br />
^ Edict <strong>of</strong> December 12, 1566. Bull. Rom., VII., 496; <strong>of</strong>.<br />
Wadding, XX., 435.<br />
* April 16, 1567, ibid. 565 seqq. A *bull for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish nuns, July 15, 1567, in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Roma ;<br />
cf. Laderchi, 1568, n. 38. In <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome, <strong>the</strong>re<br />
is ano<strong>the</strong>r *bull <strong>of</strong> November 9, 1568, on <strong>the</strong> extension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans and Poor Clares to <strong>the</strong><br />
kingdoms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crown <strong>of</strong> Aragon. A *brief <strong>of</strong> January 7, 1571,<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Urgel, who is unwilling to assist <strong>the</strong> provincial<br />
in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recalcitrant nuns, in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 15,<br />
p. 2 86. Papal Secret Archives.
THE ORDERS IN SPAIN. 253<br />
what was to be done v/ith monastic houses which were not<br />
suitably situated for <strong>the</strong> Observants.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> same brief <strong>the</strong> Pope also made provision for those<br />
Orders which had no houses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stricter observance, and<br />
which could not <strong>the</strong>refore be reformed by removing <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
members to such houses. Pius V. placed <strong>the</strong>se under <strong>the</strong> care<br />
<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r religious <strong>of</strong> a similar manner <strong>of</strong> life, as for example<br />
<strong>the</strong> Franciscan Conventuals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Third Order under <strong>the</strong><br />
Observants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Premonstratensians, and <strong>the</strong> Hermits <strong>of</strong><br />
St. Jerome under <strong>the</strong> Observants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order founded by<br />
<strong>the</strong> same saint. ^ <strong>The</strong> Carmelites, Trinitarians and Mer-<br />
cedarii were to be led to a better manner <strong>of</strong> life by <strong>the</strong> bishops,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> assistance <strong>of</strong> two Dominicans.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Franciscan Conventuals wilhngly submitted to <strong>the</strong><br />
reform, and as early as November 5th, 1567, <strong>the</strong> Pope was able<br />
to express his satisfaction at what had been accomplished.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> attempt to subject <strong>the</strong> Spanish branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Premon-<br />
stratensians to a reorganization met with greater difficulties.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Hieronymites were appointed as <strong>the</strong>ir visitors. Phihp II.<br />
would have liked <strong>the</strong>m to adopt <strong>the</strong> rules and habit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
visitors, and thus end <strong>the</strong>ir days in <strong>the</strong> Order which he himself<br />
favoured ;^ a pontifical ordinance to this effect had already<br />
been issued,^ but now, in response to <strong>the</strong> protests <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ Edict <strong>of</strong> April 16, 1567, §3, 5, loc. cit., 568 seq.<br />
^ Ibid. §6-7, ibid. 569. Cf. Requesens to Philip II., March 16,<br />
1567, Corresp. dipl., II., 72. Castagna had called attention to <strong>the</strong><br />
conditions existing among <strong>the</strong> Spanish Premonstratensians, in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Third Order, and in a branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hieronymites :<br />
Bonelli, January 2, 1567, ibid, i seq.<br />
^ Edict <strong>of</strong> April 16, 1567, §8, loc. cit., 570.<br />
* Corresp. dipl., IV., xxxiv, n.<br />
to<br />
* Ibid, xxxviii. As a reason for <strong>the</strong> suppression Philip II. brings<br />
out <strong>the</strong> fact that in <strong>the</strong> greater part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 18 Spanish houses<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Premonstratensians <strong>the</strong>re were not more than <strong>from</strong> four to<br />
eight religious, who were ignorant and not very edifying. Letter<br />
to Zuniga <strong>of</strong> May 14, 1568, Coleccion de docum. 'ined., VII., 531.<br />
* Corresp. dipl., IV., xxxix : "Mandamus, quod dicti fratres<br />
Praemonstratenses ad obscrvantiam fratrum s. Hieronymi de<br />
observantia Hispaniarum cum effectu reducantur,"
254<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Premonstratensians, Pius V. revoked his brief and turned in<br />
great displeasure on <strong>the</strong> Hieronyrriites because, it would seem,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had begun to carry out <strong>the</strong> brief too hterally,^ but though<br />
he no longer contemplated <strong>the</strong> total suppression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope did not cease to insist upon <strong>the</strong> reform, and fresh<br />
brief:-, <strong>drawn</strong> up by Ormaneto,^ were dispatched, which were<br />
very strict, and aimed at <strong>the</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> existing disorders.<br />
<strong>The</strong> nuncio was ordered to examine <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> visitations<br />
and to proceed against <strong>the</strong> more serious abuses with <strong>the</strong><br />
greatest severity. A reform bull <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong>n sought<br />
to secure a better state <strong>of</strong> affairs for <strong>the</strong> future.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan convents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Third Order<br />
met with similar difficulties. <strong>The</strong>se were true rehgious,<br />
because <strong>the</strong> inmates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se houses for <strong>the</strong> most part took<br />
true vows, but <strong>the</strong>ir manner <strong>of</strong> life was so far <strong>from</strong> edifying<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Pope thought <strong>of</strong> suppressing <strong>the</strong>m. At first, as <strong>the</strong><br />
result <strong>of</strong> insufficient information, Pius V. had looked upon<br />
<strong>the</strong>m as people living in <strong>the</strong> world, and had arranged for <strong>the</strong><br />
total destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir communities. On <strong>the</strong> representation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Provincial, Gordillo, he withdrew this ordinance and<br />
substituted for it an exhortation to embrace <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Franciscan Observants, placing at <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> those who<br />
did not wish to do so certain convents where <strong>the</strong>y could end<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir days, but without <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> taking novices. This<br />
arrangement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's did not please Philip TI., and he<br />
endeavoured to postpone its execution in <strong>the</strong> hope that he<br />
^To Castagna, March i8, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 661 seq.<br />
Philip II. said that <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> violence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hier. nymites against<br />
<strong>the</strong> Premonstratensians referred to in §2 <strong>of</strong> this brief were an<br />
invention. To Zuniga May 14, 1568 : Bull. Rom., VII., 530 ;<br />
cf. Corresp. dipl., II., 270, 382, 416, 450.<br />
2 From December 8, 1569, to January 4, 1570, Corresp. dipl.,<br />
III., 234 n.<br />
^ Cf. Corresp. dipl., IV., xxxviii-xU. For <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Orders cf. * brief <strong>of</strong> July 13, 1568, on <strong>the</strong> Augustinians in Aragon,<br />
<strong>of</strong> November 3, 1569, to <strong>the</strong> Bishops <strong>of</strong> Valencia and Segovia on<br />
<strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> nuns <strong>of</strong> Las Huelgas in <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Burgos, etc,<br />
Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome,
T?IE ORDERS IN SPAIN. 255<br />
might eventually succeed in winning over <strong>the</strong> Pope to <strong>the</strong> total<br />
suppression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tercerones, but Pius V. would not give<br />
way, and at last, after many negotiations, <strong>the</strong> affair was<br />
settled in accordance with his plan.^<br />
Although he had himself asked for <strong>the</strong> Pope's intervention<br />
in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Orders, Phihp II. was far <strong>from</strong><br />
satisfied with all <strong>the</strong> Papal provisions. Thus, in a letter to<br />
ZuSiga, his ambassador in Rome, he bitterly complained that<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope had given nei<strong>the</strong>r him nor <strong>the</strong> ambassador any previ-<br />
ous notice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> briefs concerning <strong>the</strong> Premonstratensians,-<br />
nor did he approve <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carmelites, Trinitarians and Mer-<br />
cedarri being brought back to better ways by <strong>the</strong> Dominicans.<br />
Pius v., however, adhered to his arrangement on <strong>the</strong> ground<br />
that <strong>the</strong> bishops already had enough to do in <strong>the</strong> administra-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses, and that, moreover, <strong>the</strong>y knew nothing<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious life or rule.^ When, too, <strong>the</strong> king reverted to<br />
his former wish that <strong>the</strong> Spanish Cistercians should be separ-<br />
ated <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> main body <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order and formed into a special<br />
congregation, <strong>the</strong> Pope would not agree to this.'* In o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
matters as well <strong>the</strong>re was good reason for complaint in Rome<br />
as to <strong>the</strong> excessive and usurping interference <strong>of</strong> Philip in <strong>the</strong><br />
affairs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders ;<br />
he had, for example, sent a layman to<br />
preside at <strong>the</strong> provincial chapter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mercedarii, a pro-<br />
ceeding which Pius V. was not slow to censure.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> arrangements which Pius V. had made for <strong>the</strong> Third<br />
Order and <strong>the</strong> Conventuals in Spain soon came into force for<br />
<strong>the</strong> Low Countries as well.^ In Portugal, too, at <strong>the</strong> request<br />
1 Corresp. dipL, IV., xli-xlv ; cf. Wadding, XX., 459, 467, 469.<br />
" Letter to Zuniga <strong>from</strong> Cordova, March 30, 1570, ibid. III., 283.<br />
^ BoneUi to Castagna, December 16, 1569, ibid. 201 ; cf. 262, 323.<br />
* Bonelli to Castagna, April 29, 1570, ibid. 263. Attempts had<br />
already been made in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. to separate <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
Cistercians <strong>from</strong> Morimond ; ibid. I., 305.<br />
^ BonelU to Castagna, September 6, 1569, ibid. III., 138.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> Bull. Rom., VII. , 624, n. mentions <strong>the</strong> brief <strong>of</strong> November<br />
2, 1567 (Angelo Aversano). A * brief on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Obser-<br />
vants (to <strong>the</strong> same) <strong>of</strong> October 23, 1567, in Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs,<br />
Home.
256 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> King Sebastian, <strong>the</strong> same prescriptions were made binding<br />
in 1567.^ In <strong>the</strong> preceding year a request had been addressed<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Pope in <strong>the</strong> name '<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king that he would unite all<br />
<strong>the</strong> Benedictine houses in Portugal after <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Castilian and Cassinese congregations. Archbishop Bartolomeo<br />
a Martyribus, <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Oporto, and two Benedictines<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation <strong>of</strong> Valladolid, had introduced this reform<br />
which Pius V. confirmed on April 30th, 1566.2 He also united<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cistercians in Portugal to <strong>the</strong> congregation <strong>of</strong> Alcoba9a<br />
in 1567.^ Immediately after this an exhortation was sent<br />
to Cardinal Henry to bring back <strong>the</strong> monks and nuns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
order <strong>of</strong> Vallombrosa to a true religious life.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> care which Pius V. had shown for <strong>the</strong> Franciscan<br />
Conventuals in <strong>the</strong> Iberian peninsula was soon afterwards<br />
extended to <strong>the</strong> whole Conventual Order. At <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> June, 1568, he released <strong>the</strong>m <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nuns<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Order, ^ and set himself to revive <strong>the</strong> full severity <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Franciscan ideal <strong>of</strong> poverty by forbidding <strong>the</strong>m once more<br />
<strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> private property.^ This ordinance on poverty<br />
found a ready welcome among <strong>the</strong> Conventuals, and <strong>the</strong> Order<br />
<strong>of</strong> its own accord began to set about <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> reform. A<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> October 30, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 624 ; *brief on <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> convents. May 28, 1568, to Gaspare, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Leiria<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome. *Brief <strong>of</strong> December 13, 1569,<br />
regretting that <strong>the</strong> liing has entrusted <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> a convent<br />
to a young cleric, in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 14, p. 301, Papal Secret<br />
Archives. <strong>The</strong> reform had already been begun under Pius IV. :<br />
*letter <strong>from</strong> King Sebastian <strong>of</strong> Portugal to Cardinal Ricci <strong>of</strong><br />
February 20, 1565, Ricci Archives, Rome.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong> brief was repeated in an edict <strong>of</strong> Gregory XIII., Bull.<br />
Rom., VIII., 3. Cf. Corpo dipl. Portug., X. (1891), 208 seq.;<br />
ScHMiEDER in Studien und Mitteil. aus dem Benediktiner-und<br />
Zisterzienserorden, XII. (1891), 73.<br />
* SCHMIEDER, loC. cit.<br />
* * Brief <strong>of</strong> July 4, 1568, Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
^ June 3, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 674. <strong>The</strong> reform had already<br />
begun under Pius IV. ; cf. Holzapfel, 589, and supra p. 251.<br />
481.<br />
« June 8, 1568. Bull. Rom., VII.. 676 ; Wadding, XX., 474,
THE FRANCISCAN ORDER. 257<br />
general reform was inaugurated at <strong>the</strong> general chapter <strong>of</strong> 1568,<br />
and this was, in accordance with <strong>the</strong> wishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, made<br />
more strict and comprehensive by <strong>the</strong> General and Provincials,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>n confirmed by a bull.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope charged <strong>the</strong> Pro-<br />
tector <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order, Cardinal Borromeo,- with its execution,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> latter took great pains with <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> community<br />
life among <strong>the</strong> Conventuals <strong>of</strong> his diocese.^ In<br />
Borromeo's name, and through <strong>the</strong> agency <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> visitors<br />
and <strong>the</strong> commissary-general, Girolamo Curti, <strong>of</strong> Milan, <strong>the</strong><br />
new constitution was also accepted in Germany by <strong>the</strong> chapter<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order at Ueberlingen in 1572. <strong>The</strong> zealous Provincial<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan Conventuals in Upper Germany, Jodocus<br />
Schliissler, had already, previously to this, been appointed<br />
apostolic visitor by Papal brief ; in 1571 a chapter, also held<br />
at Ueberlingen, had introduced several useful reforms,<br />
especially one which provided that in future no one should<br />
have <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> superior conferred upon him by <strong>the</strong> civil<br />
power.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Third Order <strong>of</strong> St. Francis was also<br />
committed to <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> Borromeo. Before this. Cardinal<br />
Carpi had already worked on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order, and on<br />
April 28th, 1569, he had issued some ordinances for its use,<br />
which aimed at <strong>the</strong> revival <strong>of</strong> its religious hfe, which had<br />
fallen into a lax state. ^ <strong>The</strong> success which <strong>the</strong>se provisions<br />
1 July 23, 1568, ihid. 6gi seqq.<br />
" Ihid. §3.<br />
^ Bascape, I, 2, c. 5, p. 36.<br />
* K. EuBEL, Gesch. der oberdeutschen (Strassburger) Minoriten-<br />
provinz, Wiirzburg, 1886, 118. For <strong>the</strong> part played by <strong>the</strong> future<br />
Sixtus V. in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> his Order cf. Tempesti, I., 70 seqq. and<br />
Corresp. dipl., I., 113. *Brief to <strong>the</strong> senators <strong>of</strong> Savoy and <strong>the</strong><br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Geneva, January 7, 1570, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Francis-<br />
cans at Chambery and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Augustinians <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong><br />
S. Pietro de Albignaco, in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 14, p. 327b, Papal<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
« Bull <strong>of</strong> July 3, 1568, Bull. Rom., VIL, 679. On November<br />
15, 1567, a *brief was sent to <strong>the</strong> Observant, Angelo da Stronconio,<br />
on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Sisters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Third Order in<br />
Italy. Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
VOL. XVII. 17
258<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
met with, however, was but small. Pius V. himself <strong>the</strong>n<br />
intervened with so much severity that it was said in Spain<br />
that he wished to make an end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Third Order. This<br />
report was declared to be false in a special letter <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope,^<br />
but <strong>the</strong> prescriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal bull, later on mitigated by<br />
Sixtus v., were certainly very drastic. <strong>The</strong> government <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> congregation was regulated, private property was pro-<br />
hibited, enclosure was enforced, and obedience to <strong>the</strong> ordin-<br />
ances <strong>of</strong> Carpi was prescribed.<br />
Similar exhortations and ordinances were sent under Pius V.<br />
to a number <strong>of</strong> religious comimunities. Such were <strong>the</strong> Knights<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross, who had fallen into a bad state on account <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> system <strong>of</strong> commendams,^ and <strong>the</strong> Canons Regular <strong>of</strong> San<br />
Salvatore, to whom a new General, visitor and procurator-<br />
general were given.* Two Dominicans were sent to <strong>the</strong><br />
Camaldolese to satisfy <strong>the</strong>mselves as to <strong>the</strong> conditions pre-<br />
vailing in <strong>the</strong> order, and to take what steps were necessary ;^<br />
new statutes, which paid special attention to <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong><br />
studies, received <strong>the</strong> Papal approval in 1571.^ Pius recommended<br />
<strong>the</strong> monks <strong>of</strong> Vallombrosa to <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> Cardinals<br />
Ricci and Bobba.' Even <strong>the</strong> Cassinese congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
iTo Castagna, July 15, 1568, in Laderchi, 1568, n. 36.<br />
2 Bull <strong>of</strong> July 3, 1568, loc. cit.<br />
3 April 23, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 666.<br />
* Edict <strong>of</strong> December 7, 1571, ibid. 953. Bull. Congr. S. Salva-<br />
toris, I., 139 s^?-<br />
** Briefs " Archangelo de Tonsis de Soncino O. Praed." <strong>of</strong><br />
March 8, 1568, and " Eliseo Veneto Ord. Praed." <strong>of</strong> May 3 1568,<br />
<strong>the</strong> latter on reform in <strong>the</strong> Veneto (Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome).<br />
Mittarelli, Ann. Camald., VIII., 128.<br />
^ Mittarelli, loc. cit., 134 seq. Schmieder in Studien und<br />
Mitteil. aus dem Benediktiner- und Zisterzienserorden, XII., 69.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope ordered <strong>the</strong>m to resume <strong>the</strong> monastic habit ; hi<strong>the</strong>rto<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had worn <strong>the</strong> dress <strong>of</strong> secular priests (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
June 18, 1569, Urb. 10 ji, p. 96 Vatican Library). Suppression<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Camaldolese Conventuals, May 26, 1569 : Mittarelli, loc.<br />
cit. 135.<br />
' *To Cardinal Ricci, April 10, 1568, to Cardinal Bobba for <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> Pinerolo, June 30, 1568, Archives <strong>of</strong>
THE MILITARY ORDERS. 259<br />
Benedictines, which on <strong>the</strong> whole was able to point to many<br />
worthy members,^ received an exhortation to restore <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
former purity <strong>of</strong> observance, since, through <strong>the</strong> neglect <strong>of</strong><br />
superiors, <strong>the</strong> Order had fallen away <strong>from</strong> its former eminence.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope addressed a similar repro<strong>of</strong> to <strong>the</strong> General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Carthusians, saying that he had learned with great sorrow<br />
that even <strong>the</strong>re <strong>the</strong>re was reason to fear <strong>the</strong> loss <strong>of</strong> discipline,<br />
unless attention was paid at once to repairing <strong>the</strong> damage<br />
done, and that holy men must be placed at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
houses, whose whole care must be devoted to <strong>the</strong> maintenance<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> weakening <strong>of</strong> discipline.^ Pius V. was<br />
specially dissatisfied with <strong>the</strong> Carthusians in Spain.*<br />
Several apostolic letters were sent to Portugal complaining<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> affairs in <strong>the</strong> military Orders <strong>the</strong>re. <strong>The</strong><br />
struggle with <strong>the</strong> Moors, on account <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong>se bodies<br />
had been founded and endowed with property and ecclesiastical<br />
privileges, had lost its importance as far as Europe was con-<br />
cerned, but Pius V. could not understand how <strong>the</strong> heirs <strong>of</strong><br />
those heroes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Moorish wars could live in ease on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
Briefs, Rome. *Brief <strong>of</strong> March 10, 1570, " Nicolao praesidenti<br />
generali congregationis Vallumbrosae," with powers to carry out<br />
a reform, ibid.<br />
1 SCHMIEDER, loc. cit. 69.<br />
^ *Brief <strong>of</strong> April 7, 1571, " Capitulo generali Congregationis<br />
S. lustinae de Padua O.S.B." in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 16, p. 23.<br />
*" Ivlemoriale ad Pium V. pro reformatione congregationis Casin-<br />
ensis " in Archives <strong>of</strong> S. Angelo, Arm. 12, caps, 4, n. 10, Papal<br />
Secret Archives. A brief with faculties to absolve, June 13, 1571,<br />
in Bull. Rom., VII., 919.<br />
^ *Brief <strong>of</strong> March 19, 1571, Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 16, p. 40, Papal<br />
Secret Archives.<br />
*Laderchi 1568, n. 28. *Brief <strong>of</strong> June 11, 1571, to Basilio<br />
d'Urbino, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Certosa <strong>of</strong> Pisa, Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs,<br />
Rome. *Brief to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Poland, July 5, 1568, against his in-<br />
terference in <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Certosa "Paradisus Mariae,"<br />
in Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 13, p. 225, Papal Secret Archives. For <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Augustinians see *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 27,<br />
1570, and April 14, 1571, Urb. 1041, p. 343<br />
Library.<br />
; 1042, p. 47b, Vatican
26o HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
rich benefices and in <strong>the</strong> enjoyment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir ecclesiastical<br />
privileges, without ever drawing a sword. If <strong>the</strong>y could no<br />
longer win laurels on Portuguese soil, let <strong>the</strong> Knights go to<br />
Africa and <strong>the</strong>re measure <strong>the</strong>mselves against <strong>the</strong> infidel in<br />
warfare in defence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. It would seem that<br />
his first exhortation to this effect, addressed to <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong><br />
Christ,^ did not fall on deaf ears. 2 When similar appeals to <strong>the</strong><br />
Orders <strong>of</strong> S. Giacomo della Spada and di Avis^ had no effect,<br />
Pius V. withdrew <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>ir ecclesiastical privileges,*<br />
and ordered that no one be allowed to put on <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Knights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se Orders unless <strong>the</strong>y had served for three years<br />
in <strong>the</strong> wars in Africa, and that <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices which had a revenue<br />
<strong>of</strong> more than 100,000 reals should not be conferred on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> seniority, but solely for merit. A seminary must also be<br />
established for <strong>the</strong> training <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> young Knights in Africa.<br />
Pius V.'s anxiety for <strong>the</strong> revival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious life was by<br />
no means exhausted with <strong>the</strong> ordinances already mentioned.<br />
On July 3rd, 1568, he wrote^ that in virtue <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>fice it was<br />
his duty to exact <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious Orders, even more than<br />
<strong>from</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, that <strong>the</strong>y should keep<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves in a high state <strong>of</strong> efficiency, or return to it, and to<br />
this end, especially in <strong>the</strong> years 1567 and 1568, he issued a<br />
number <strong>of</strong> ordinances aimed at removing abuses in <strong>the</strong> Orders.^<br />
^ Of May 29, 1566, Corpo dipl. Portug., X., 214.<br />
^ In a brief <strong>of</strong> June 28, 1569, it is held up as an example to <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r military Orders. Laderchi, 1569, n. 330.<br />
* Of June 28, 1569, which mentions ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> September 13,<br />
1568 ;<br />
ibid.<br />
^August 28, 1570, in Laderchi, 1570, n. 135. Cf. Corpo dipl.<br />
Portug., X., 355. For <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong> St. Lazarus cf.<br />
bull <strong>of</strong> January 26, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 516-533 ; Laderchi,<br />
1567, n. 26.<br />
5 Bull. Rom., VII., 679.<br />
* Many such letters e.g. in Wadding, XX. ( = W.) and specially<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome. Thus, in addition to those<br />
already quoted or to be quoted later on, we find :<br />
For 1567 : *January 15, to <strong>the</strong> Capuchin nuns at Naples<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> wise administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir convent ; *January
REFORM OF THE ORDERS. 261<br />
<strong>The</strong> ambassador <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Modena had just arrived when,<br />
on February 20th, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Pope again wrote that in matters<br />
24, to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Lorraine :<br />
faculties<br />
to reform <strong>the</strong> nuns in<br />
<strong>the</strong> dioceses <strong>of</strong> Metz and Verdun ; *February 15, to Cardinal<br />
Giulio della Rovere for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Poor Clares at Ravenna ;<br />
*March 7, to Carafa, Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Naples : " <strong>the</strong>re must not be<br />
a greater number <strong>of</strong> nuns in a convent than <strong>the</strong> revenues can<br />
support " ; *March 11, bull concerning <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
convents <strong>of</strong> women at Milan ; *March 13, to Cardinal Savelli,<br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Benevento, on <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> convents ; *April 12,<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Tournai on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Benedictines ;<br />
May 10, to <strong>the</strong> Minister-General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Observants concerning<br />
<strong>the</strong> reform at Ragusa (W. ; 443) May 22, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Assisi :<br />
" youths under 16 not to be allowed in <strong>the</strong> convents " (W. 444) ;<br />
*May 28, to Cesare Gambara, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Tortona ; *June 11, to<br />
Cardinal Bobba, on <strong>the</strong> Augustinian nuns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong><br />
S. Caterina at Aosta in <strong>the</strong> province <strong>of</strong> Tarantais.^ ; *July 2,<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Mileto on a convent at Squillace ;<br />
* July 8, to <strong>the</strong><br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Tournai ; August i, to <strong>the</strong> Observant, Paolo Ariguccio,<br />
Provincial <strong>of</strong> Tuscany (W. 447) ; *August 6, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Montefeltro :<br />
Durantis."<br />
"he<br />
must make a visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> abbey Castri<br />
For 1568 : * January 19, to Federico [Cornaro], Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Bergamo : reform <strong>of</strong> nuns ; * January 28, on <strong>the</strong> enclosure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Carthusians in France ; February 2, to Cardinal Giulio della<br />
Rovere on reform at Ravenna (W. 464)<br />
; *April 8, to Cardinal<br />
Morone on <strong>the</strong> Hieronimites <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> St. Augustine ;<br />
to <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> St. Ursula at Louvain :<br />
*May 28,<br />
" let <strong>the</strong>m keep <strong>the</strong><br />
enclosure " ; July 14, reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> Cuneo, in <strong>the</strong><br />
diocese <strong>of</strong> Mondovi (W. 474) ; *July 17, to <strong>the</strong> General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Franciscans :<br />
" <strong>the</strong>y are to send some monks <strong>from</strong> Lombardy to<br />
reform <strong>the</strong> Poor Clares <strong>of</strong> Naples " ; *July 21, to <strong>the</strong> Dominican,<br />
Dom. della Rovere (Astensis dioecesis) : reform <strong>of</strong> nuns ; *July<br />
*August 10, to <strong>the</strong> Cassinese abbot<br />
27, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Sulmona ;<br />
on <strong>the</strong> nuns at Capua ; *August 11, to Bonelli (Autograph <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope) ; * September i, to <strong>the</strong> nuncio, Vincenzo Portico : reform<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convents in Poland ; *September 10, to Giov. Franc.<br />
Bonhomini, a cleric <strong>of</strong> Verona : faculty for <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> his<br />
monastery at Nonantola ; *October i, to Cardinal Borromeo ;<br />
* October 15, to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Aragon on <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
262 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> religion, and in all that concerned friars and priests, <strong>the</strong>re<br />
he<br />
convents in his diocese <strong>of</strong> Mileto ; *December 7, to Federico,<br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Bergamo :<br />
monasteries.<br />
For 1569 : *June<br />
is to make a visitation <strong>of</strong> churches and<br />
10, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Fiesole ; *June 18, bull<br />
for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Observants, S. Montani at<br />
Gaeta.<br />
For 1570 : April 4, to Stefano Mohna, Franciscan Observant,<br />
on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Poor Clares at Naples (W. 495) ; *April 12,<br />
to Tommaso (Orfino), Bishop <strong>of</strong> Foligno, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Benedictines ; *July 14, to Cardinal Borromeo ; *July 15, to <strong>the</strong><br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Prague ; *December 4,<br />
" Rufiino Campaniae<br />
archipresbytero ecclesiae Veronensis, commissario nostro," on a<br />
scandal in <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> nuns, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carmenirio at Mantua ;<br />
*December 8, to Stefano Molina : " he is to transfer 4 nuns <strong>from</strong><br />
Aquila to <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Augustinian nuns <strong>of</strong> S. Maddalena<br />
at Naples, in order to reform it " ; *December 15, " episcopo<br />
Mazariensi " on <strong>the</strong> nuns <strong>of</strong> Trapani.<br />
For 1571 : *January<br />
25, Bonifacio [de Stephanis], episcopo<br />
*February 8 and March<br />
Stagnensi on <strong>the</strong> Observants in Bosnia ;<br />
10, to Niccolo [Ormaneto], Bishop <strong>of</strong> Padua ; *February 13, to<br />
[Boldrino Gregorio], Bishop <strong>of</strong> Mantua, on <strong>the</strong> enclosure <strong>of</strong> nuns ;<br />
*March 10, to Cardinal Borromeo ; *May 28, bull on <strong>the</strong> Francis-<br />
cans ; *June 12, to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Padua on apostates ; *July 2,<br />
to <strong>the</strong> archpriest, Rufhno, on <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> nuns in <strong>the</strong><br />
convent del Carmenino at Mantua ; *July 2, " Episcopo Car-<br />
thaginensi " on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> nuns ; *August 15, to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />
France : " may God help in <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominicans at<br />
Paris " ; *August 22, to <strong>the</strong> Archduke Charles on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong><br />
convents ; * September 8, to Cardinal Borromeo on <strong>the</strong> Cluniac<br />
nuns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> S. Maria de' Cantuani ; *to Cardinal<br />
Morone on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> S. Chiara at Mantua; *September 17,<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Vercelli, G. Ferreri, on a Benedictine monastery<br />
" nullius dioecesis " ; * September 18, to [Antonio Altoviti],<br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Florence, to <strong>the</strong> Prior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ospedale degii Inno-<br />
centi <strong>the</strong>re, and to <strong>the</strong> Provincial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> province<br />
<strong>of</strong> Tuscany, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nuns in <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Volterra ;<br />
November 10, to [Pietro de Lunel], Bishop <strong>of</strong> Gaeta, on <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nuns <strong>of</strong> S. Chiara at Monte falco ; *Novemb8r 29<br />
" Episcopo Carthaginensi " on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> nuns.
THE VOW OF POVERTY. 26o<br />
was no need to press him, and that <strong>the</strong>re, if anywhere, he must<br />
act with extreme care.^<br />
In all his enactments concerning <strong>the</strong> Orders <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
adhered strictly to <strong>the</strong> prescriptions on which <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong><br />
Trent had built up its legislation for monastic hfe.^ Like<br />
<strong>the</strong> CounciP he started with <strong>the</strong> principle that <strong>the</strong>ir preser-<br />
vation as well as <strong>the</strong> guarantee <strong>of</strong> new life was not to be sought<br />
in new expedients, but in a return to <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> life traced<br />
out for <strong>the</strong> Orders by <strong>the</strong>ir founders ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore all his ordin-<br />
ances were carefully adapted to <strong>the</strong> peculiar character <strong>of</strong> each<br />
congregation. <strong>The</strong> great stress which Pius V. laid upon <strong>the</strong><br />
vow <strong>of</strong> poverty as <strong>the</strong> foundation stone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders was<br />
quite in keeping with <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council."* In vigorous<br />
terms he condemned <strong>the</strong> abuse which had crept in in so many<br />
ways, which allowed to individual monks and nuns a kind <strong>of</strong><br />
private possession and thus undermined <strong>the</strong> community life,<br />
and destroyed <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> homogeneity among <strong>the</strong> members<br />
<strong>of</strong> a rehgious house ; this abuse, he said, is <strong>the</strong> root <strong>of</strong> all<br />
evils in any convent where it has crept in, and not even <strong>the</strong><br />
For 1572 : *February<br />
gregation : he<br />
8, to <strong>the</strong> abbot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cassinese con-<br />
must reform <strong>the</strong> Benedictines at Capua ; *March<br />
12, to <strong>the</strong> Prior-General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carmehtes, Giov. Batt. de Rubeis :<br />
faculties to reform <strong>the</strong> convent at Mantua ; *April 12, to <strong>the</strong><br />
Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Palermo [lacopo LomeUini] ; he is to excommunicate<br />
those who have seized <strong>the</strong> property <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery<br />
<strong>of</strong> S. Martino (State Archives, Palermo). L. lacobilli, *Croniche<br />
di Foligno, in <strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> Mgr. Faloci PuUgnani at Fohgno,<br />
relates <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominican convent at Foligno in 1566-<br />
1567. For <strong>the</strong> " Constitutioni delle venerabiU monache con-<br />
vertite di Napoli " which were corrected bj/ Pius V. himself, see<br />
Padiglione, La Biblioteca del Museo Nazionale nella Certosa di<br />
S. Martino in NapoU, Naples, 1876, no seq.<br />
1 *" Nelle cose della religione, delli frati e delh preti non bisogna<br />
toccarU et averli tutti li rispetti possibili si mai s' ebbero," Rosetti<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Modena, State Archives, Modena.<br />
^ Sess. 25, de regularibus et monialibus.<br />
^ Ibid, C.I.<br />
* Sess. 25 de reg. et mon. c. 2-3.
264<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
holiest monastic rule can prevent its ruin.^ <strong>The</strong> Tridentine<br />
decrees had carefully sought to prevent <strong>the</strong> government <strong>of</strong><br />
monastic houses falling into improper hands, and quite a third<br />
part <strong>of</strong> its reform prescriptions is devoted to this very matter. ^<br />
In this, too, Pius V. showed himself in complete agreement<br />
with <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council. Who does not know, he wrote<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Carthusians, that <strong>the</strong> neglect <strong>of</strong> superiors is <strong>the</strong> ruin <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir subjects ?^ In order that those who had no claims<br />
should not insinuate <strong>the</strong>mselves into <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>hce <strong>of</strong> superior,<br />
Pius V. threatened severe penalties against all intrigues <strong>of</strong><br />
this kind.^ He fur<strong>the</strong>r limited <strong>the</strong> tenure <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice by superiors<br />
in most cases to a few years, ^ and obliged <strong>the</strong>m to sliare in<br />
<strong>the</strong> common Hfe <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir subjects, while as regards <strong>the</strong>ir rooms,<br />
table and dress <strong>the</strong>y were to be in no way different <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>rs.^ By this he secured two fur<strong>the</strong>r points : if <strong>the</strong> superi-<br />
ors <strong>of</strong> religious houses no longer made <strong>the</strong>ir appearance as<br />
great nobles, <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fice would no longer <strong>of</strong>fer such attractions<br />
for ambitious men, and this in its turn was bound to produce<br />
a reaction in <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> a rule that was tempered by<br />
humihty and charity.<br />
A crying evil throughout <strong>the</strong> Church were those monks who,<br />
under <strong>the</strong> pretext that <strong>the</strong>y had only taken <strong>the</strong> vows <strong>of</strong> religion<br />
out <strong>of</strong> fear, or while <strong>the</strong>y were still boys, and without fully<br />
realizing what <strong>the</strong>y were doing, had surreptitiously obtained<br />
^ " Omnium malorum radix, ubicunque gliscit, omne bonum in<br />
regula quamvis bene instituta pervertit " (to <strong>the</strong> Cistercians § 19,<br />
" cum omnis religio privatae proprietatis<br />
Bull. Rom., VII., 816) :<br />
usa labefactetur et corruat " (to <strong>the</strong> Servites, § i, ibid. 821). Cf.<br />
ibid. 693, § 16 (to <strong>the</strong> Conventuals), 671, § 19 (to <strong>the</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Cross), etc.<br />
^ Loc. cit. c. 6 seqq.<br />
^ *" Quis enim nescit, negligentiam praepositorum esse sub-<br />
ditorum ruinam ? " * brief <strong>of</strong> March 19, 1571, Brevia, Arm. 44,<br />
t. 16, p. 40, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* Bull. Rom., VII., 677, § 8 and 693, § 24 (for <strong>the</strong> Conventuals),<br />
823, § 5 (for <strong>the</strong> Servites), 670, § 18 (for <strong>the</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross).<br />
^ Ibid. 692, § 10, 824, § 17, -669, § 15.<br />
« Ibid. 677, § 4, 693, § 17, 824, § 22.
ABUSES IN THE ORDERS. 265<br />
permission <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Penitentieria to lay aside <strong>the</strong>ir habit,<br />
and had <strong>the</strong>n obtained a cure <strong>of</strong> souls. Italy was full <strong>of</strong> such,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>y provided heresy with its ablest preachers.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
Council had set up a barrier against this fatal tendency by<br />
making it very difficult to leave an Order, and by declaring<br />
that for <strong>the</strong> future all vows <strong>of</strong> religion taken before <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong><br />
sixteen were invahd.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope carried <strong>the</strong> matter a step<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r by fixing <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> nineteen as that necessary for<br />
religious pr<strong>of</strong>ession in several Orders.^ Paul IV. and Pius IV.<br />
had already issued ordinances against monks living out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
monasteries, and it only remained for <strong>the</strong>ir successor to put<br />
<strong>the</strong>se laws into force, a thing which Pius V. proceeded to do<br />
in <strong>the</strong> first months <strong>of</strong> his reign.'* He also removed ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
abuse which had in various ways given occasion for apostasy<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious life. It <strong>of</strong>ten happened that monks, on <strong>the</strong><br />
pretext <strong>of</strong> seeking a higher state <strong>of</strong> perfection, passed to<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r Order, and <strong>the</strong>n easily obtained permission to live<br />
outside <strong>the</strong>ir monastery, when <strong>the</strong>y began to lead an unsettled<br />
life, and even to put aside <strong>the</strong> religious habit altoge<strong>the</strong>r. <strong>The</strong><br />
Council <strong>of</strong> Trent had already taken steps against this abuse,<br />
but several superiors <strong>of</strong> Orders, on <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> certain<br />
pretended privileges, continued to accept such monks who<br />
had left <strong>the</strong>ir monasteries. Pius V. put an end to this by<br />
declaring all such privileges invalid.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> nuns, <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> Trent,<br />
besides securing freedom <strong>of</strong> entry into an Order, had strongly<br />
insisted upon enclosure, by which no nun, once she had taken<br />
her vows, could leave her convent, and no stranger could enter<br />
^ Cf. infra, p. 299.<br />
^ Sess. 25, de rag. et men, c. 15 and 19.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 692, § 5<br />
(for <strong>the</strong> Servites :<br />
convents to <strong>the</strong>ir home.")<br />
(for <strong>the</strong> Conventuals), 825, § 23<br />
" youths under 15 must be sent back <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
* *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 23 and December 8, 1566, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 197b, 337b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> October 14, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 783 seqq., issued<br />
on December 2, 1569. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> December 3, 1569,<br />
Urb. 1041, 193b, Vatican Library.
266 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
it without <strong>the</strong> permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishop. Pius V. streng<strong>the</strong>ned<br />
this law in both respects, ordering that <strong>the</strong> enclosure must be<br />
set up even when this had not been contemplated in <strong>the</strong> rule,<br />
or had not been observed <strong>from</strong> time immemorial.^ It was<br />
Borromeo and Ormaneto who had asked for this bull.^ A<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r edict declared that abbesses and prioresses came under<br />
<strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> enclosure, even when <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>of</strong> royal blood.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope adhered strictly to what he had laid down,^ and it<br />
was only with great difficulty that Serristori was able to<br />
obtain leave for <strong>the</strong> Duchess <strong>of</strong> Florence to be admitted to<br />
convents with two or three ladies when she was travelling in<br />
places where she could not find a lodging elsewhere.^<br />
Since <strong>the</strong> co-operation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secular arm was necessary<br />
for <strong>the</strong> enforcement <strong>of</strong> his bull on <strong>the</strong> enclosure, Pius V.<br />
addressed briefs on <strong>the</strong> subject to several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Italian<br />
princes.^ In Rome Ormaneto and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r reformers began<br />
at once to make strict use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir powers.'^ <strong>The</strong> nuns were<br />
obHged to set up <strong>the</strong> enclosure, and small convents were<br />
united to large ones i^<br />
thus, for example, five convents were<br />
1 Bull <strong>of</strong> May 29, 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 447. Cf. *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> May 25, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 231b, Vatican Library.<br />
2 Bascape, I, 2, c. I, p. 26.<br />
=> Of January 24, 1570, Bull. Rom., VII., 808 ; cf. 450. B. Pia<br />
*reports a new bull to enforce <strong>the</strong> enclosure on April 29, 1570,<br />
Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
* Examples in Corresp. dipl., II., 105, n. 2.<br />
® Serristori on September 29, 1568, Legaz. di Serristori, 455.<br />
* *Arco, July 12, 1567, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
' *" Attendono hora li riformatori a voler serrar le monache."<br />
(*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 7, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 399b. Vatican<br />
Library). *" Alphonso Binarino vicepres. vicarii almae arbis et<br />
Nitolao Ormaneto notaria nostro et loanni Olivae et Leoni<br />
Carpano comrnissariis nostris " November 12, 1567, on <strong>the</strong><br />
visitation and reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rehgious women in Rome ;<br />
* brief <strong>of</strong><br />
January 20, 1568, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> S. Maria di Campo Marzo,<br />
ibid. *<strong>of</strong> July 7, 1568, and February 22, 1570, on <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong><br />
Poor Clares at S. Silvestro in Rome, ibid.<br />
8 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 8, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 366, Vatican<br />
Library.
THE ENCLOSURE OF NUNS. 267<br />
formed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eleven belonging to <strong>the</strong> Franciscan nuns <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Third Order, and <strong>the</strong> Dominican and Augustinian nuns were<br />
treated in a like manner. ^ In order to cultivate a better spirit<br />
in <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>the</strong> Pope caused some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> older sisters <strong>from</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r cities to be transferred to <strong>the</strong> houses in Rome.- Natur-<br />
ally such a method was only <strong>of</strong> use where <strong>the</strong>re was already<br />
good will, and where <strong>the</strong> only cause <strong>of</strong> trouble had been <strong>the</strong><br />
lack <strong>of</strong> knowledge, but too <strong>of</strong>ten this good will was wanting ;<br />
it was said in Rome that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nuns had poisoned<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves at <strong>the</strong> prospect <strong>of</strong> reform at <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong><br />
Carniglia.^<br />
As had been <strong>the</strong> case in <strong>the</strong> Eternal City, <strong>the</strong> enclosure was<br />
enforced in <strong>the</strong> Papal States,* and in <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> Italy and in<br />
Spain.^ A beginning had already been made under Pius IV. ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> correspondence <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Borromeo gives some idea <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> difficulties which had to be overcome.^ At Milan <strong>the</strong> law<br />
<strong>of</strong> enclosure had been so completely lost sight <strong>of</strong> that even<br />
dances were held in <strong>the</strong> convents ; <strong>the</strong> nobles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city would<br />
not hear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shutting up <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious houses because <strong>the</strong>y<br />
did not wish for any interference with <strong>the</strong>ir intercourse with<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir relatives who were nuns, while <strong>the</strong> religious <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
looked upon <strong>the</strong> enclosure as a mark <strong>of</strong> want <strong>of</strong> confidence.<br />
Cardinal Borromeo had to send long letters to <strong>the</strong> three sisters<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 3, 1567, ibid. 390b.<br />
^ " <strong>The</strong>y are expecting eight experienced nuns <strong>from</strong> Perugia<br />
for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman convents," says an *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> March 16, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 37, ibid.<br />
3 -Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 7, 1571, ibid. 46. For <strong>the</strong><br />
corruption in <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> women see Tamassia, FamigUe<br />
itahane, Milan, 1910, 322 seq. (for <strong>the</strong> years 1554 and 1555).<br />
* Reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> women in <strong>the</strong> Roman province <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Dominicans : *brief <strong>of</strong> May 15, 1568, Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 13,<br />
p. 189, Papal Secret Archives ; enforcement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enclosure at<br />
Perugia in 1571 ; Pellini, Storia di Perugia, II., 807.<br />
5 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 5, 1568, on <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Con-<br />
ventual women. State Archives, Naples, C. Fames., VI., i. Brief<br />
to Spain <strong>of</strong> January 15, 1568, in Laderchi, 1568, n. 38.<br />
•^ Sylvain,<br />
81.<br />
I., 267 seqq. Cf. S. Aless. Sauh, Note e documenti,
268 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV., who had taken <strong>the</strong> veil at Milan, in order to overcome<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir opposition to <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> enclosure.<br />
Pius V. was also responsible for <strong>the</strong> first Papal law <strong>of</strong><br />
universal obligation forbidding women to enter <strong>the</strong> monasteries<br />
<strong>of</strong> men,^ and abolishing all contrary privileges which<br />
had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been granted. This law was issued in response<br />
to a request <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carthusians, and later on was published in<br />
greater detail by Pius V. at <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Benedictine con-<br />
gregation <strong>of</strong> Monte Vergine.2 In Germany, however, it was found<br />
difficult to carry <strong>the</strong> law into effect immediately or everywhere.^<br />
Before long various objections and disagreements made<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves felt with regard to some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Council had based <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church principally<br />
upon <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops,^ who were to have full<br />
power in <strong>the</strong>ir own dioceses, and in ordinary circumstances<br />
had all matters in <strong>the</strong>ir own hands. But <strong>the</strong> whole organization<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great Orders, which extended, under <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />
superiors, over many dioceses, rested upon <strong>the</strong> principle that<br />
in some respects <strong>the</strong>y nmst form an exception to this rule ;<br />
to such reUgious bodies as <strong>the</strong> Dominicans, <strong>the</strong> Franciscans,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Jesuits it would have been fatal if <strong>the</strong>y were to be<br />
broken up into as many divisions as <strong>the</strong>re were dioceses, and<br />
if each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se divisions were to be placed under independent<br />
superiors. Differences <strong>of</strong> opinion were <strong>the</strong>refore both possible<br />
and even probable, nor in practice were <strong>the</strong>y wanting. Even<br />
a man like Cardinal Borromeo thought that he was acting<br />
entirely in accordance with <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council when he<br />
disposed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> regular clergy <strong>of</strong> Milan with a greater freedom<br />
than even a Philip Neri was willing to allow, and for that<br />
reason he himself founded a special congregation <strong>of</strong> priests,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Oblates <strong>of</strong> St. Ambrose, who were to be absolutely under<br />
obedience to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Milan. ^ <strong>The</strong> so-called " men-<br />
373-<br />
1 Brief <strong>of</strong> October 24, 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 4S7.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> July 16, 1570, ibid. 488.<br />
* Braunsberger, Pius V., 73 seq.; cf. 100.<br />
* Cf. Vol. XV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 337.<br />
^ San Carlo, 76. Van ORXROvin ^mo/. Bolland., XXIX. (1910),
THE MENDICANT ORDERS. 269<br />
dicant " orders found <strong>the</strong>mselves in a specially difficult<br />
position ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>se were those religious bodies which were devoted<br />
to <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls, and which, according to <strong>the</strong>ir original<br />
constitution, could not possess property-, though more than<br />
one such Order had been dispensed in that respect. Several<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, after <strong>the</strong> Council, were unwilling any longer to<br />
recognize <strong>the</strong> existing privileges <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se congregations. <strong>The</strong><br />
result was that <strong>the</strong> Mendicants could no longer preach even<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir own churches in virtue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mere approbation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir own superiors, while several bishops would no longer<br />
give <strong>the</strong>m permission to do so gratuitously, and even in some<br />
cases unreasonably prohibited this or that member <strong>of</strong> an Order<br />
<strong>from</strong> preaching at all. O<strong>the</strong>r bishops would not allow <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
flock to receive communion in <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mendicants,<br />
or else publicly declared that all who assisted at Mass except<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir own parish churches were excommunicated. O<strong>the</strong>rs,<br />
again, claimed for <strong>the</strong>mselves, ei<strong>the</strong>r wholly or in part, <strong>the</strong><br />
legacies made to <strong>the</strong> Mendicants ;<br />
in a word, as <strong>the</strong> Pope said'<br />
<strong>the</strong>y laboured with might and main to subject <strong>the</strong> Mendi-<br />
cants to <strong>the</strong>mselves, and were <strong>of</strong> opinion that <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls<br />
was not <strong>the</strong> concern <strong>of</strong> religious, but belonged only to <strong>the</strong><br />
secular clergy. ^ Since almost all <strong>the</strong>se infringements <strong>of</strong> rights<br />
which had been guaranteed by <strong>the</strong> Church were based upon<br />
ill-understood pass<strong>ages</strong> in <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope in a bull dealing with <strong>the</strong> subject, gave an explanation<br />
<strong>of</strong> 26 such pass<strong>ages</strong>, which had given occasion for as many<br />
interpretations which were prejudicial to <strong>the</strong> Mendicants.<br />
<strong>The</strong> prescriptions <strong>of</strong> this bull were later on extended to a<br />
number <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Orders,^' while <strong>the</strong> Dominicans were once more<br />
specially protected against certain infringements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
1 Bull <strong>of</strong> May 16, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 573 ^eqq.<br />
2 Ibid.<br />
=> To<br />
<strong>the</strong> Canons <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran, <strong>of</strong> S. Salvatore, and <strong>of</strong> S. Croce<br />
di Olimbria, to <strong>the</strong> Cassinese, <strong>the</strong> Olivetans, <strong>the</strong> \^allombrosans,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Cistercians, <strong>the</strong> Carthusians, <strong>the</strong> Spanish Hieronymites, <strong>the</strong><br />
Camaldolese and <strong>the</strong> " Fratres Militiae lesu Christi reformati "<br />
in Portugal. Bull <strong>of</strong> August 16, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 584.
270<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
rights.^ In one respect, however, <strong>the</strong> Pope afterwards<br />
adopted a stricter attitude towards <strong>the</strong> Mendicant Orders ;<br />
he had declared that <strong>the</strong>ir members could be authorized to<br />
hear confessions by <strong>the</strong>ir own superiors without <strong>the</strong> appro-<br />
bation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, 2 but as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> some unfortunate<br />
experiences he withdrew this privilege.'^<br />
It might have been supposed that <strong>the</strong> ancient privileges <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Mendicant Orders, which Pius V. himself added to,"* had<br />
been fully defined and explained by <strong>the</strong>se bulls, but suddenly<br />
a fresh difficulty arose. <strong>The</strong> Council, it was said, had granted<br />
to all <strong>the</strong> Orders, with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Capuchins and <strong>the</strong><br />
Franciscan Observants, <strong>the</strong> right to possess real estate ;<br />
result <strong>of</strong> this, it was claimed, was that, except for <strong>the</strong>se two<br />
bodies, <strong>the</strong>re were no longer any Mendicant Orders, and that<br />
<strong>the</strong> erstwhile Mendicants were bound to contribute to <strong>the</strong><br />
seminaries. Pius V. accordingly declared^ that <strong>the</strong> aforesaid<br />
dispensation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council had in no way altered <strong>the</strong> character<br />
<strong>of</strong> those orders, and that <strong>the</strong> Dominicans, Franciscans,<br />
Augustinian Hermits, and Carmelites, to v/hom he added <strong>the</strong><br />
Servites, must be considered to be Mendicant Orders as before ;<br />
that <strong>the</strong> noviciates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se Orders were nurseries for capable<br />
preachers and confessors, and were deserving <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />
seminaries no less than those which were established by <strong>the</strong><br />
bishops, and must <strong>the</strong>refore be held to be exempt <strong>from</strong> contributions<br />
to <strong>the</strong> episcopal seminaries.® Once this buU had<br />
expressly placed <strong>the</strong> Servites on <strong>the</strong> same footing as <strong>the</strong> four<br />
older Mendicant Orders, <strong>the</strong> same privilege could no longer<br />
be withheld <strong>from</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Orders, and <strong>the</strong> Minims <strong>of</strong> St. Francis<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paula,' <strong>the</strong> Gesuati^, and <strong>the</strong> Jesuits,^ obtained a declaration<br />
^ BuU <strong>of</strong> September 23, 1567, ibid. 586.<br />
2 Ibid. 574.<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> August 6, 1571, ibid. 938 seq.<br />
* Bull <strong>of</strong> July 29, 1566, ibid. 468 seq.<br />
^ October 3, 1567, ibid. 614 seq.<br />
* ' eorumque demos, non minus quam ea, quae per ordinaries<br />
erecta sunt, seminaria vocari pesse." Bull. Rom., VII., 614, § 2.<br />
' November 9, 1567, ibid. 633.<br />
^November 18, 1567, ibid. 636.<br />
" July 7, 1571, ibtd. 923.<br />
<strong>the</strong>
THE MENDICANT ORDERS. 27<br />
that <strong>the</strong>y were true Mendicant Orders and shared in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
privileges. O<strong>the</strong>r bodies as well obtained a share in <strong>the</strong>se<br />
privileges, even though <strong>the</strong>y were not by <strong>the</strong>ir constitution<br />
Mendicant Orders ; such were <strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> S. Giorgio<br />
in Alga, near Venice, ^ and <strong>the</strong> Hermits <strong>of</strong> St. Jerome''^, but in<br />
<strong>the</strong>se cases <strong>the</strong> concession extended only to spiritual and not<br />
to temporal privileges.^<br />
In several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se bulls <strong>the</strong> Pope expressed his satisfaction<br />
at <strong>the</strong> work being done by <strong>the</strong> Mendicant Orders. He speaks<br />
<strong>of</strong> " <strong>the</strong> rich fruits which <strong>the</strong>y daily produce in <strong>the</strong> vineyard<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord " and <strong>of</strong> " <strong>the</strong> purity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir zeal for religion and<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir voluntary poverty, by means <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y devotedly<br />
serve <strong>the</strong> Most High in a spirit <strong>of</strong> true humility," and he<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore exempts <strong>the</strong>m <strong>from</strong> imposts, and <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> obhgation<br />
<strong>of</strong> supporting <strong>the</strong> troops that pass <strong>the</strong>ir way.^ He bestows<br />
special praise on <strong>the</strong> Franciscan Observants, which Order, he<br />
says, is " founded on humility, and on joy in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong><br />
sorrow," and which hi<strong>the</strong>rto " has produced such abundant<br />
fruit, and continues to produce it in full measure day by day."*^<br />
^September 11, 1569, ibid. 772.<br />
^ March 30, 1571, ibid. 908.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> July 30, 1570, ibid. 837. <strong>The</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong> St. John<br />
to some extent shared in certain exemptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mendicants<br />
<strong>from</strong> taxes : November 29, 1568, ibid. 726 seq.<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> July 20, 1566, Bull. Rom., VIL, 468. On exemption<br />
<strong>from</strong> miUtary charges cf. ibid. 507, 971. <strong>The</strong> abolition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
" gabelle " for <strong>the</strong> Mendicant Orders was under consideration<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1567 ; when <strong>the</strong> Pope was told that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
brought in 15,000 scudi, he replied that in spite <strong>of</strong> that he was<br />
abolishing <strong>the</strong>m hi order to give a good example to <strong>the</strong> princes.<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 18, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 349, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
® Bull <strong>of</strong> May 28, 1571, Bull. Rom., VIL, 917. For <strong>the</strong> privileges<br />
granted by Pius V. to <strong>the</strong> orders cf. Ant. Maria Bonucci, Com-<br />
pendio delle grazie e favori, conferiti dalla somma beneiicenza<br />
deir ottimo, e massimo Pontefice San Pio Quinto agli ordini e<br />
specialmente aUa Compagnia di Gesii, Rome, 1713. For <strong>the</strong><br />
rights <strong>of</strong> precedence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canons <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lateran and <strong>the</strong> Canons<br />
Qj S. Giorgio in Alga, cf. Bull. Rom., VIL, 877, 915.
272<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>The</strong> great degeneracy <strong>of</strong> many Orders, which is blamed in<br />
<strong>the</strong> strongest terms in <strong>the</strong> edicts <strong>of</strong> Pius V., was not <strong>of</strong> universal<br />
application. If <strong>the</strong> Pope spoke in words <strong>of</strong> bitter reproach<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish convents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conventuals, a testimony to<br />
<strong>the</strong> generally healthy state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Observants is to be found<br />
in <strong>the</strong> fact that he was able to call upon <strong>the</strong>m to reform <strong>the</strong><br />
more mitigated branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Order. ^ In Italy, at any rate,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Franciscan Conventuals were, according to <strong>the</strong> testimony<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius IV., " learned and zealous."- Pius V. expressly<br />
praised <strong>the</strong> stricter Hieronymites,^ and if King Sebastian <strong>of</strong><br />
Portugal could not speak well <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Benedictines in his kingdom,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Papal bull <strong>of</strong> reform repeats <strong>the</strong> eulogies pronounced<br />
by <strong>the</strong> king on <strong>the</strong> congregations <strong>of</strong> Montecassino and Valla<br />
dolid.* <strong>The</strong> briefs issued by <strong>the</strong> Pope in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order<br />
to which he himself belonged are very numerous ; <strong>the</strong>se<br />
documents do not give <strong>the</strong> impression that he found much to<br />
find fault with or to reform in <strong>the</strong> Dominican Order ; <strong>the</strong><br />
paternal love which, as he himself <strong>of</strong>ten confessed, he felt for<br />
his Order,^ moved him, not to find fault, but ra<strong>the</strong>r to grant<br />
new favours and privileges.^ He sought above all to keep <strong>the</strong><br />
1 See supra, p. 251.<br />
^ " sables y celosos en Italia ... no asi in Espafia," Corresp.<br />
dipl., I., 112 n.<br />
^ " ubi [in Spain] multa et insignia sunt monasteria ipsorum<br />
fratrum s. Hieronymi, qui sub segulari observantia et religiosa<br />
vita degentes devotum Altissimo famulatam continue exhibent "<br />
(Bull. Rom., VII., 569). Castagna wrote to Bonelli on October 11,<br />
" Los Jer6nimes tienen muy buena fama en Espafia y les<br />
1568 :<br />
distingue el Rey." Corresp. dipl., II., 416 n.<br />
* Bull. Rom., VIII., 3.<br />
^ Ibid. VII., 801, 904.<br />
* Edict <strong>of</strong> February 14, 1567, Bull. Rem., VII., 544 (for Majorca) ;<br />
<strong>of</strong> February 16, 1567, ibid. 546 (for <strong>the</strong> Irish province) ;<br />
<strong>of</strong> August<br />
27, 1568, ibid. 699 (since <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> first confirmed by <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope, <strong>the</strong> Dominicans have precedence over <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Mendicant<br />
orders) ; <strong>of</strong> September i, 1568, ibid. 703<br />
(on <strong>the</strong> penitentiaries <strong>of</strong><br />
S. Maria Maggiore) ; <strong>of</strong> September 23, 1568, ibid. 714 (for <strong>the</strong><br />
college <strong>of</strong> recently converted Moors at Tortosa) ;<br />
<strong>of</strong> January 18,<br />
1570, ibid. 801 (on <strong>the</strong> privileges <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Order) ; <strong>of</strong> June 27,<br />
1570, ibid. 833 (<strong>the</strong> same) ; <strong>of</strong> July 21, 1571, ibid. 931 (<strong>of</strong> thq
THE BENEDICTINES. 273<br />
Dominicans in <strong>the</strong> front rank in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> learning ; he<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore ordered in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominicans <strong>of</strong> Aragon that<br />
no one should take a bachelor's degree unless he had taught<br />
<strong>the</strong>ology and philosophy for four years, and that no one should<br />
attain <strong>the</strong> degree <strong>of</strong> master unless he had been appointed by<br />
<strong>the</strong> General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order or <strong>the</strong> chapter-general to interpret<br />
Peter Lombard, had taught for four years, and had been<br />
proposed for <strong>the</strong> dignity by <strong>the</strong> provincial chapter.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> prescription <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent which ordered <strong>the</strong><br />
grouping into congregations <strong>of</strong> those monasteries which were<br />
isolated and independent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops was <strong>of</strong> great import-<br />
ance to <strong>the</strong> Benedictines. <strong>The</strong> fresh imipulse which that Order<br />
experienced during <strong>the</strong> post-Tridentine period coincided with<br />
<strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> such groups, as had already been <strong>the</strong> case<br />
in <strong>the</strong> XVth century and even earlier. <strong>The</strong> grouping <strong>of</strong> five<br />
abbeys in Flanders into <strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Exempts <strong>of</strong><br />
Belgium (1569) took place in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V.^ Before <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>close</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> century two <strong>of</strong> its abbots had been appointed<br />
Bishops <strong>of</strong> Cambrai and St. Omer respectively, while <strong>the</strong><br />
Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus owed various colleges to it.^ <strong>The</strong> day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
faculty for absolution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " bolla crociata ") ; <strong>of</strong> March 21,<br />
157T, ibid. 904 (superiors may nominate <strong>the</strong>ir subjects as notaries).<br />
Pius V. issued several bulls <strong>of</strong> reform for <strong>the</strong> female branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Order, as well as one for <strong>the</strong> Dominicans <strong>of</strong> Paris ;<br />
see supra p. 267 ;<br />
in Spain he abolished <strong>the</strong> Dominican Conventuals; see supra. p.2o2.<br />
^ Edict <strong>of</strong> July 7, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 760.<br />
'^<br />
Cf. ScHMiEDER in Stiidien iind Mitteilungen aiis dem Bene-<br />
dictiner- und Zisterzienserorden ,<br />
XII., 78.<br />
3 <strong>The</strong> abbot <strong>of</strong> Saint-Bertin as Bishop <strong>of</strong> St. Omer set up a<br />
college <strong>the</strong>re " e pecunia, quam sacerdotali frugalitate ac par-<br />
simonia ad alendos pauperes studiosos seposuerat."<br />
Sacchini, P.<br />
III., I, 3, n. 151. Brief <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>of</strong> November 3, 1569, on <strong>the</strong><br />
college at Douai, ibid. 1, 4. n. 208 (with wrong date 1568 ; cf.<br />
Previa, Arm. 44, t. 14, n. 276b, Papal Secret Archives) : " Collegium<br />
vestrae Societatis sumptibus monasterii Aquicinctensis<br />
[Anchin] eiusque abbatis [Jean Lentailleur] nuper illic institutum<br />
esse cognoscentes . . . et monachorum eorum, qui in opere tam<br />
egregio perficiendo de religionc quam optimc meruerunt, pietatem<br />
caritatem devotionem vchcmenter in Domino commendavimus."<br />
VOL. XVII. x8
274<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
election <strong>of</strong> Pius V. saw <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebrated ascetic<br />
Louis <strong>of</strong> Blois (Blosius), who had brought his abbey <strong>of</strong> Liessies<br />
in Hainaulfi to a very flourishing condition, and who was<br />
himself a zealous supporter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits and <strong>the</strong>ir work.<br />
<strong>The</strong> union <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Benedictine abbeys in <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Constance<br />
was decided upon at a meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> abbots at Ravensburg<br />
in 1568, but at first had to endure much opposition <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bishops. =* In Switzerland <strong>the</strong> abbeys gradually began to<br />
recover <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> injuries inflicted upon <strong>the</strong>m by <strong>the</strong> religious<br />
innovations ;<br />
at Einsiedeln, Abbot Eichhorn won for himself<br />
<strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> second founder <strong>of</strong> that ancient centre <strong>of</strong> learning<br />
by his services to <strong>the</strong> economic improvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> abbey,<br />
and his zeal for monastic discipHne.^ At St. Gall, where<br />
Protestantism had even made its way among <strong>the</strong> monks,<br />
Cardinal Borromeo, when he visited it in 1570, found in <strong>the</strong><br />
abbot, Othmar Kunz, a man who was full <strong>of</strong> good intentions<br />
to bring about a better state <strong>of</strong> affairs ;5 Pius V. sent him a<br />
brief to encourage him and urge him forward.^ <strong>The</strong> abbot<br />
1 Opera omnia, Louvain, 1568, Antwerp, 1632 (in <strong>the</strong> latter at<br />
p. xxxvii-lxxxvi his biography). Cf. Ziegelbauer, IV., 144 ;<br />
HuRTER, Nomenclator, IIP., 133 seqq.<br />
2 O. Manarei de rebus See. lesu commentarius, 18.<br />
3 ScHMiEDER, loc. cit., 8i. For <strong>the</strong> visitation <strong>of</strong> convents made<br />
by Commendone cf. Vol. XVIII. <strong>of</strong> this work.<br />
* Meier von Knonau in Allgeni. Deutsche Biographie, V., 730.<br />
* Borromeo, September 30, 1570, in Reinhardt-Steffens,<br />
Doc. I., 12.<br />
« ScHMiEDER, loc. cit., 82. Mayer, Konzil von Trient, II., 155.<br />
How much he had it at heart that <strong>the</strong> Benedictines should be<br />
united in a congregation appears froni <strong>the</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Pius V,<br />
towards <strong>the</strong> monastery <strong>of</strong> Farfa and <strong>the</strong> German monks <strong>the</strong>re,<br />
Cf. ScHMlDLiN in Hist. Jahrbuch, XXIV. (1903). 258 seqq. Already<br />
under Julius III. a reform had been attempted at Farfa by <strong>the</strong><br />
Jesuit Bobadilla (a thing which has escaped <strong>the</strong> notice <strong>of</strong> Schmid-<br />
hn). For <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monastery cf. Polanco, Vita Ignatii,<br />
IV., 133 : " Fere viginti monachi germani ibi versabantur, qui<br />
et vivebant, et ut ipse [Bobadilla] scribit, bibebant germanice ;<br />
et eos ad arctiorem vitae rationem traducere nihil alius esse, quani<br />
vel sepelire eos, vel dimittere." Cardinal Alessandro Farnese on
PETER OF ALCANTARA. 275<br />
<strong>of</strong> Dissentis, Christian von Kastelberg, both as head <strong>of</strong> his<br />
venerable monastery, and as leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> League <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Orisons, laboured in all things " in accordance with <strong>the</strong> spirit<br />
<strong>of</strong> Borromeo."^<br />
While among <strong>the</strong> Benedictines <strong>the</strong> congregations were<br />
formed by <strong>the</strong> grouping <strong>of</strong> several independent abbeys, in<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r Orders a similar formation <strong>of</strong> congregations took place<br />
owing to <strong>the</strong> fact that members <strong>of</strong> different monasteries, who<br />
were desirous <strong>of</strong> a stricter manner <strong>of</strong> life, joined toge<strong>the</strong>r<br />
within <strong>the</strong> Order, generally under a provincial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own.<br />
Since <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century quite a number <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se congregations testified to <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> a stricter<br />
party, which subsequently stood for <strong>the</strong> reform section <strong>of</strong><br />
each order. It was above all <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> St. Francis <strong>of</strong> Assisi,<br />
which, over and above what was strictly enjoined, contained<br />
so much that was only a matter <strong>of</strong> counsel and represented an<br />
ideal, which opened <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> such special<br />
congregations. One such had come into being in <strong>the</strong> houses<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> so-called Recollects, whi<strong>the</strong>r those friars who aimed at a<br />
stricter manner <strong>of</strong> life could betake <strong>the</strong>mselves. Pius V. gave<br />
encouragement to <strong>the</strong>se establishments by enjoining that in<br />
each province <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan Observants <strong>the</strong>re must be<br />
two such houses.^<br />
One Franciscan congregation <strong>of</strong> extreme severity began to<br />
take a wider extension under Pius V. Its founder was Peter<br />
<strong>of</strong> Alcantara, who imitated <strong>the</strong> penance and poverty <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Francis so literally that he himself did not advise it in <strong>the</strong> case<br />
<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, and which seems almost inconceivable.^ According<br />
to <strong>the</strong> account <strong>of</strong> St. Teresa;* who knew him personally, for<br />
July ig, 1566, asked for two German Jesuits for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong><br />
Farfa (S. Franc. Borgia, IV., 285 seq.), and got <strong>the</strong>m (Borgia to<br />
Farnese, July 27, 1566, ibid. 291).<br />
1 Wymann, 241. Mayer, loc. cit. 166.<br />
2 March 9, 1569, Bull. Rom., VII., 742.<br />
^ Acta Sanct., October VIII., 623 seqq.<br />
* Autobiografia, c. 27 and 30 (Ocuvres, cd. M. Bouix, I., Paris,<br />
1859, 3305^(7., 364; German translation, Aachen, 1868, 358 sey., 394).<br />
Cf. Rene de Nantes in Etudes franciscaines, X. (1903), 162 seqq.
, time<br />
276<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
forty years he never slept for more than an hour and a half<br />
a day, and that standing with his head leaning on a piece <strong>of</strong><br />
wood fastened to <strong>the</strong> wall ; he could not lie down because his<br />
cell was only four and a half feet in length ;<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten he ate only<br />
once in three days, and " when I expressed my wonder at<br />
this," says St. Teresa, " he said that it was very easy once he<br />
had got accustomed to it ; his body was in consequence<br />
extremely emaciated." 'xVith all his sanctity, he was very<br />
gracious, he only spoke when he was spoken to, but <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong><br />
holiness and grace <strong>of</strong> his soul gave to his words an irresistible<br />
power and attractiveness. His whole life was one unbroken<br />
prayer, in which he attained to <strong>the</strong> highest degree <strong>of</strong> mystical<br />
contemplation.<br />
When he was a student <strong>of</strong> 16 at <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Salamanca<br />
in 15 1 5 Peter entered an already very strict congregation <strong>of</strong><br />
Franciscan Observants, which had come into existence in <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> Alexander VI., and had one so-called ciistodia in Spain,<br />
and ano<strong>the</strong>r in Portugal. Peter himself and his whole life<br />
is an eloquent witness to <strong>the</strong> spirit which prevailed in this<br />
body. In spite <strong>of</strong> his overwhelming austerity he was elected<br />
guardian, and in 1538 provincial <strong>of</strong> his custodia, which had by<br />
this time been formed into a province. His constitutions, in<br />
which he still fur<strong>the</strong>r increased strictness to its utmost limits,<br />
were immediately accepted in 1540 by <strong>the</strong> chapter-general at<br />
Plasencia. Soon afterwards Peter was called to Portugal<br />
to introduce his reform <strong>the</strong>re. <strong>The</strong>re, too, disciples flocked<br />
to him, so that it was possible to form a new custodia, that<br />
<strong>of</strong> Arabida, which in 1560 became a province. He was able<br />
at last to satisfy his desire <strong>of</strong> leading a life given over entirely<br />
to meditation in' a lonely convent, but once again he felt<br />
himself irresistibly <strong>drawn</strong> to <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> a manner oi<br />
life <strong>of</strong> even greater severity and self-denial. Since this time<br />
he met with opposition, he travelled bare-foot to Rome, in<br />
1555, and after many difficulties won over Juhus III. to his<br />
plan, and <strong>the</strong>n founded at Pedrosa, near Plasencia, a convent<br />
in accordance v/ith his ideals. In spite <strong>of</strong> its severity <strong>the</strong> new<br />
life met with such success that in 1561 an entire province <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Order followed its example, and after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>
TERESA OF JESUS. 277<br />
founder in 1562, it gradually spread through no less than 20<br />
provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> order. Clement IX. proclaimed Peter <strong>of</strong><br />
Alcantara a saint in i66g.<br />
A little later than <strong>the</strong> Spanish Franciscans, a reformed congregation<br />
was set up among <strong>the</strong> Carmelites in Spain. <strong>The</strong><br />
convents <strong>of</strong> women in that Order contained many members,<br />
but <strong>the</strong>re was hardly any enclosure and <strong>the</strong>ir manner <strong>of</strong> life<br />
was far <strong>from</strong> strict. Yet it was precisely <strong>the</strong>re that <strong>the</strong> fire<br />
was smouldering beneath <strong>the</strong> ashes ;<br />
when Teresa de Ahumeda,<br />
a Carmelite nun ol great abihty in <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
carnation at Avila, went with four sisters <strong>of</strong> like mind with<br />
herself to a small house at Avila, in order to devote herself,<br />
in complete segregation <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> distractions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world,<br />
entirely to prayer and penance, <strong>the</strong> enthusiasm for a like<br />
life <strong>of</strong> sacrifice spread rapidly. In 1567 Teresa began to found<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r convents <strong>of</strong> a hke spirit in o<strong>the</strong>r places, while by means<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carmelite friar, John <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cross, <strong>the</strong> movf-ment spread<br />
to <strong>the</strong> male branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order, and became <strong>of</strong> great importance<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Church in <strong>the</strong> centuries which followed.^ Both<br />
Peter <strong>of</strong> Alcantara and Teresa were guided in <strong>the</strong> exercise <strong>of</strong><br />
prayer and self-denial by <strong>the</strong> desire to make atonement, after<br />
<strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> Christ crucified, for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, and<br />
to sacrifice <strong>the</strong>mselves for <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. Looked at in this light, <strong>the</strong> congrega-<br />
tions which <strong>the</strong>y founded belong to <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> Catholic<br />
restoration ; <strong>the</strong>y differ <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> contemporary Orders which<br />
were devoted to <strong>the</strong> care <strong>of</strong> souls only in <strong>the</strong> means which<br />
<strong>the</strong>y adopted, and not in <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong>y had in view.<br />
If Pius V. restored <strong>the</strong>ir religious life to many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orders,<br />
in o<strong>the</strong>rs he reformed <strong>the</strong> rule itself, or for <strong>the</strong> first time gave<br />
<strong>the</strong>m a rule and constitution. <strong>The</strong> congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canons<br />
Regular <strong>of</strong> S. Giorgio in Alga, near Venice, <strong>the</strong> Hermits <strong>of</strong><br />
St. Jerome, and in general all those religious bodies which<br />
led a community life, and were distingnislied by <strong>the</strong>ir dross<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> secular clergy, but which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto retained <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
property and taken no vows, were now obliged to take <strong>the</strong><br />
1 Particulars in Vol. XIX. <strong>of</strong> this work.
278<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
three solemn vows <strong>of</strong> religion, and adopt a definite religious<br />
rule, and were forced to expel those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir number who would<br />
not agree to this.^ Of no less vital importance for <strong>the</strong> religious<br />
without solemn vows was ano<strong>the</strong>r regulation concerning<br />
ordination to <strong>the</strong> priesthood. In order that priests, to <strong>the</strong><br />
lowering <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir dignity, should not have to beg for alms<br />
publicly, or provide for <strong>the</strong>ir support in some o<strong>the</strong>r undig-<br />
nified way, <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent had ordered that in <strong>the</strong> case<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secular clergy only those should receive priests' orders<br />
who ei<strong>the</strong>r possessed a benefice or were able to live upon <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
own patrimony. 2 Pius V. now extended this order to all<br />
religious who had not taken solemn vows.^ Solemn vows<br />
are distinguished <strong>from</strong> simple ones by <strong>the</strong>ir almost indissoluble<br />
character ; dispensation <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> simple vows <strong>of</strong> religion<br />
can be easily obtained, but solemn vows, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />
are hardly ever dispensed, not even if a person leaves his<br />
Order. Moreover, certain special canonical effects are at-<br />
tached to solemn vows ; marriage, for example, is invalid in<br />
<strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> those bound by <strong>the</strong>m, whereas, in se and per se,<br />
it is only illicit for those who have taken simple vows. <strong>The</strong><br />
ancient monasticism did not recognize <strong>the</strong> solemnity <strong>of</strong> vows,<br />
but St. Thomas Aquinas considers <strong>the</strong>m an essential part <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> religious state.<br />
That Pius V. did not look with favour upon religious with<br />
only simple vows is made clear by <strong>the</strong> bulls already spoken <strong>of</strong>,<br />
and still more by his attempts to change <strong>the</strong> constitution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />
Ignatius <strong>of</strong> Loyola and his first companions had all passed<br />
through <strong>the</strong> complete course <strong>of</strong> philosophy and <strong>the</strong>ology at<br />
Paris, at that time <strong>the</strong> fi.rst university in <strong>the</strong> world, and had<br />
obtained <strong>the</strong> degree <strong>of</strong> master. When <strong>the</strong>y gave <strong>the</strong>ir hi<strong>the</strong>rto<br />
free company <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a religious Order with solemn vows,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y aimed at maintaining <strong>the</strong> high standard <strong>of</strong> learning<br />
which <strong>the</strong>y had thus attained, and <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong>refore decided<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> November 17, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 725 seq.<br />
^ Bess. 23, de ref. c. 2.<br />
=> October 14, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 723.
PIUS V. AND THE SOCIETY OF JESUS. 279<br />
that only those should become members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Society <strong>of</strong><br />
Jesus who had in like manner proved <strong>the</strong>ir capacity for learn-<br />
ing by means <strong>of</strong> searching examinations. Since, however,<br />
<strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> members would have to remain very small<br />
as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> this decision, and it would be impossible to<br />
carry on <strong>the</strong>ir work on any large scale, <strong>the</strong>y also admitted<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r capable priests, but only as coadiuton, that is to say as<br />
fellow-labourers with <strong>the</strong> Society proi)erly so-called. <strong>The</strong><br />
coadiuton only took <strong>the</strong> simple vows <strong>of</strong> religion ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>y could<br />
fill almost all <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fices in <strong>the</strong> Order, but were not represented<br />
in its legislative assemble, <strong>the</strong> General Congregation, and<br />
thus could not pass laws which would have lowered <strong>the</strong><br />
scholarly status <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order.<br />
Since a sufficient number <strong>of</strong> fully quaUfied priests did not<br />
enter <strong>the</strong> Order, and Ignatius had in consequence decided to<br />
receive youths and educate <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> Society, he only granted<br />
solemn vows to those who had given pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> possessing<br />
sufficient learning, and that onty after a long noviciate, gener-<br />
ally <strong>of</strong> sixteen years. Until <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>se young religious on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
part, were only bound to <strong>the</strong> Order by simple vows, while<br />
<strong>the</strong> Order, on its part, was not bound to <strong>the</strong>m at all ;<br />
should<br />
<strong>the</strong>y show <strong>the</strong>mselves unsuited to <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Society<br />
<strong>of</strong> Jesus, <strong>the</strong> General could dispense <strong>the</strong>ir vows and dismiss<br />
<strong>the</strong>m.<br />
<strong>The</strong> bulls <strong>of</strong> Paul III. and Julius III. bad approved this<br />
arrangement, but Pius V. thought that <strong>the</strong>re was a certain<br />
want <strong>of</strong> equity in <strong>the</strong> fact that with <strong>the</strong>se simple vows <strong>the</strong><br />
Order was not bound in <strong>the</strong> same degree as were those who<br />
entered it.^ He did not, however, interfere immediately,<br />
but in 1567 he ordered <strong>the</strong> Jesuits to lay before <strong>the</strong> Congrega-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council a justification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se simple vows for <strong>the</strong><br />
scholastics ;<br />
at <strong>the</strong> same time he once again reverted to <strong>the</strong><br />
intention <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>of</strong> forcing <strong>the</strong> Jesuits to adopt <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> memorial which he now asked for was<br />
prayer in choir ;<br />
to deal with that matter as well.<br />
<strong>The</strong> arguments put forward by <strong>the</strong> Jesuits did not meet<br />
1 Sacchini p. III., I, 3, n. l seqq. Astrain, II, 317 seqq.
280 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
with complete success ;^ with regard to <strong>the</strong> simple vows <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> scholastics <strong>the</strong> Pope declared himself satisfied, nor did he<br />
insist any fur<strong>the</strong>r on this point ; <strong>the</strong> reasons adduced also<br />
convinced him that solemn <strong>of</strong>fice sung in choir was not com-<br />
patible with <strong>the</strong> active work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits in <strong>the</strong>ir care <strong>of</strong><br />
souls, but he felt that it was his duty to hold <strong>the</strong>m to prayer<br />
in choir, though without singing, and allowing <strong>the</strong> students<br />
and colleges to be exempt ; in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r churches <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Order he said that he would be satisfied if, in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />
necessity, <strong>the</strong> choir was formed <strong>of</strong> two persons only.^ Even<br />
this obligation was only imposed orally, without any formal<br />
annulment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier Papal concessions, and with a fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
grant <strong>of</strong> a delay pending <strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new breviary.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essed house in Rome <strong>the</strong> choir was commenced in<br />
1568,* but did not continue for long, since Pius V.'s successor,<br />
Gregory XIII., revoked <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> his predecessor.<br />
A much deeper blow was struck at <strong>the</strong> constitution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus by <strong>the</strong> decree <strong>of</strong> October 14th, 1568, which<br />
made solemn vows a necessary condition for sacerdotal ordina-<br />
tion in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> religious. This decree had been in readiness<br />
for some time ; as early as <strong>the</strong> Christmas <strong>of</strong> 1566 <strong>the</strong> Pope had<br />
ordered his vicar-general not to admit to <strong>the</strong> priesthood any<br />
religious who had only taken simple vows. <strong>The</strong> General <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Jesuits, Francis Borgia, accordingly had recourse to <strong>the</strong><br />
Congregation <strong>of</strong> Cardinals to ask whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />
was affected by this order notwithstanding <strong>the</strong> bulls <strong>of</strong> Paul III.<br />
and Juhus III. <strong>The</strong> Congregation replied that <strong>the</strong> Jesuits<br />
might continue to do as <strong>the</strong>y had hi<strong>the</strong>rto done, but that if a<br />
priest was dismissed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order and found himself in<br />
need, <strong>the</strong>y must provide for his support. Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Jesuits<br />
nor <strong>the</strong> Pope were satisfied with this reply ;<br />
Pius V. ordered<br />
<strong>the</strong> congregation to re-examine <strong>the</strong> question, and when it had<br />
decided to abide by its decision, he still thought it better that<br />
1 Extract in Sacchini P. III., i, 3, n. 1-22 ; cf. Astrain, II.,<br />
318 seq.<br />
^ Sacchini, loc. cit., n. 23.<br />
« Ibid.<br />
* Ibid. I, 4, n. 144.
PIUS V. AND THE SOCIETY OF JESUS. 28<br />
in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits as well, sacerdotal ordination should<br />
only be allowed after <strong>the</strong> taking <strong>of</strong> solemn vows.^ On<br />
May 26th, 1567, Cardinal Alciati informed <strong>the</strong> General <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's decision, which was to apply, not only<br />
to Rome, but to <strong>the</strong> whole Order. ^ <strong>The</strong> decree <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following<br />
October revoked all contrary privileges possessed by <strong>the</strong><br />
Jesuits.<br />
With this act one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> essential fundamental principles<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuit Order, as hi<strong>the</strong>rto constituted, was destroyed,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus, as conceived by Ignatius <strong>of</strong> Loyola,<br />
was bound to disappear within a few years. <strong>The</strong> long period<br />
<strong>of</strong> probation before definite admission into <strong>the</strong> Order could<br />
no longer be retained, since ordination could not be put <strong>of</strong>f<br />
for so long, and Loyola's principle <strong>of</strong> strict selection <strong>of</strong> those<br />
to be accepted became impracticable for <strong>the</strong> future.<br />
In <strong>the</strong>se circumstances Borgia addressed a circular to <strong>the</strong><br />
provincials and <strong>the</strong> more eminent Jesuits, asking <strong>the</strong>m how<br />
it would be possible to adhere to <strong>the</strong> constitutions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Order without in any way faihng in obedience to <strong>the</strong> Pope.^<br />
At last recourse was had to <strong>the</strong> expedient <strong>of</strong> making all with-<br />
out exception to take <strong>the</strong> vows <strong>of</strong> religion solemnly before<br />
ordination, but reserving <strong>the</strong> right to take part in <strong>the</strong> General<br />
Congregation to those who were subsequently admitted to<br />
<strong>the</strong> fourth solemn vow <strong>of</strong> obedience to <strong>the</strong> Pope.<br />
Even so, <strong>the</strong> change v/hich Pius V. had introduced into <strong>the</strong><br />
constitutions gave rise to disturbances within and hostility<br />
without. Ignatius had introduced many things into his<br />
Order which later on proved <strong>the</strong>ir wisdom, but which at that<br />
time seemed altoge<strong>the</strong>r novel. Hi<strong>the</strong>rto, in reply to <strong>the</strong><br />
difficulties which might arise, it could be answered that <strong>the</strong>se<br />
1 Borgia to Nadal, June 7, 1567, in Nadal, Epist., III., 480 scqq.;<br />
Sacchini p. III., I, 3, n. 26 seqq.; Astrain, II., 321 seqq.<br />
^ Sacchini, loc. cit.<br />
* Canisii Epist., v., 487. Sacchini, loc. cit. n. 38. <strong>The</strong> letter<br />
to Nadal in his Epist., III., 480 seqq. <strong>The</strong> reply <strong>of</strong> Nadal <strong>from</strong><br />
Liege, August 14, 1567. ibid. 521 seqq. <strong>The</strong> reply <strong>of</strong> Salmeron<br />
<strong>of</strong> June 22, 1567, in his Epist., II.. 121. Cf. Sacchini P. III., i.<br />
4, n. 122 seqq.
282 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
things had received <strong>the</strong> approval <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Popes, and rested<br />
upon <strong>the</strong> authority which Ignatius enjoyed among his fol-<br />
lowers as a saint and a man enlightened by God, but now <strong>the</strong>se<br />
two pillars on which <strong>the</strong> Order rested had been severely shaken<br />
when Pius V. withdrew <strong>the</strong> concessions <strong>of</strong> his predecessors,<br />
and declared an essential point in <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> founder<br />
to have been a mistake. ^ <strong>The</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order made<br />
<strong>the</strong> most <strong>of</strong> this reform o-f Pius V. ; <strong>the</strong> Pope, so <strong>the</strong>y said, is<br />
opposed to <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, he intends to change <strong>the</strong> Order com-<br />
pletely, or to suppress it,^ etc.<br />
In reality Pius V. was in no sense hostile to <strong>the</strong> Society<br />
<strong>of</strong> Jesus. He valued <strong>the</strong>ir services,^ endowed <strong>the</strong>ir colleges<br />
with revenues,'* added to <strong>the</strong>ir privileges,^ and helped <strong>the</strong>m in<br />
^ " Infirmantur in fide instituti animi omnium, quotquot ad<br />
banc religionem vocati sumus ;<br />
si enim duas illius partes videmus<br />
abrogatas, quo pacto iDoterimus reliquis confidere ? " Nadal in<br />
his memorial to Gregory XIII., in Nadal, Epist. IV., 171.<br />
* Cf. a letter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuit, Gonzales Davila, <strong>of</strong> December 18,<br />
1567, in S. Franciscus Borgia, IV., 576 n. Borgia sent a letter to<br />
Spain on March 7, 1568 in answer to <strong>the</strong>se insinuations ; ibid.<br />
575 seqq.<br />
' Cf. <strong>the</strong> account in Sacchini P. III., i, 2, n. 4 seqq.; Astratn,<br />
II., 326 seq.<br />
* (Delplace) Synopsis Actorum S. Sedis in causa Societatis<br />
lesu 1540-1605, Florence, 1887, 44-58 (52 numbers, for <strong>the</strong> most<br />
part permissions for colleges). *Motuproprio di S. Pio V sotto il<br />
di 26 febbr. 1566 con cui concede la facolta al coUegio dei Gesuiti<br />
di Roma di poter ricevere la rassegna di 120 luoghi del monte<br />
Giuho e Pio detti del soccorso di Avignone, o tutti di un solo<br />
monte, o il prezzo per la compra dei medesimi e di tenerli per lo<br />
spazio di 10 anni, il quale terminato possano rendere, transferiie e<br />
dovendo reprindere la primiera loro istituzione di vacabili (Estratti<br />
de Hbri instrument. esLstenti nell' arch, segreto Vatic. 1374 seqq.<br />
Serie 4 dell' Inventario, p. 122, State Archives, Rome). *Brief<br />
<strong>of</strong> April 22, 1567, for <strong>the</strong> college <strong>of</strong> Olmiitz (handing over <strong>of</strong> a<br />
Conventual convent), Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome. Cf. Gregory<br />
XIII., January 22, 1572, in Synopsis, 63.<br />
^ Institutum Societatis lesu. I : BuUarium, Florence, 1892,<br />
38-49.
PIUS V. AND THE SOCIETY OF JESUS. 283<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir difficulties with letters <strong>of</strong> recommendation. <strong>The</strong> Order,<br />
he wrote to Toulouse in 1566, is doing so useful a work in <strong>the</strong><br />
Church by its colleges that anyone wlio loves and supports it<br />
<strong>the</strong>reby proves himself a true and pious Catholic.^ He ex-<br />
horted <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Cologne^ to put no obstacles in <strong>the</strong><br />
way <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, for <strong>the</strong>ir colleges were nurseries <strong>of</strong> Catholic<br />
doctrine and <strong>of</strong> a life led in <strong>the</strong> Christian spirit, and had been<br />
called into existence by <strong>the</strong> providence <strong>of</strong> God ; he himself<br />
embraced with paternal love <strong>the</strong> colleges and all <strong>the</strong> priests<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> said Order. In ano<strong>the</strong>r edict Pius V. speaks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
incalculable fruits produced in <strong>the</strong> Christian world by <strong>the</strong><br />
Society <strong>of</strong> Jesus, which had trained such teachers, preachers,<br />
and missionaries, men distinguished alike for learning and<br />
piety, and for <strong>the</strong>ir exemplary life and holiness.^ He paid<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r equally glowing tribute to <strong>the</strong> Jesuits in <strong>the</strong> last year<br />
<strong>of</strong> his life, when he spoke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m as men who had truly renounced<br />
<strong>the</strong> attractions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, and who, despising<br />
earthly riches, had united <strong>the</strong>mselves so <strong>close</strong>ly to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
Saviour that, girt about with poverty and humility, <strong>the</strong>y<br />
^ *" ut qui illam diligunt et fovent, plane ostendant, vere se<br />
pics esse et catholicos et utilitatis publicae studiosos." Ordini<br />
civium nobilium Tolosae (s.d.), Brevia, Arm. 44, t. 12, n. 132,<br />
Papal Secret Archives.<br />
- " Societatis lesu collegia, quae quasi quaedam catholicae<br />
doctrinae christianorumque morum seminaria Dei providentia per<br />
diversas orbis provincias calamitosis hisce . . . temporibus<br />
excitavit, atque adeo Patres omnes praedictae Societatis ea<br />
benevolentia paterna prosequimur etc." Brief <strong>of</strong> July 3, 1570,<br />
in Reiffenberg, I.: Mantissa, p. 50.<br />
2 " Innumerabiles fructus, quos benedicente Domino christiano<br />
orbi Societas lesu, vires litterarum praecipue sacrarum scientia,<br />
religione, vita exemplari morumque sanctimonia perspicuos,<br />
multorum religiosissimos praeceptores at verbi divini etiam apud<br />
longinquas et barbaras illas nationes, quae Deum pcnitus non<br />
noverant, optimos praedicatores et interpretes producendo,<br />
felicissime haetenus attulit." Brief <strong>of</strong> April 29, 1568, Bull. Soc.<br />
lesu, 42.
284<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
went to <strong>the</strong> very end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world to preach <strong>the</strong> Gospel at<br />
<strong>the</strong> peril <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lives. ^<br />
If <strong>the</strong> decree making solemn vows a condition for sacerdotal<br />
ordination was a blow to <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, it was an advantage to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Somaschi, founded by Jerome EmiUan. This Order had<br />
not as yet fully worked out its constitutions, and <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
decree put an end to several canonical uncertainties. <strong>The</strong><br />
Order now adopted <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> St. Augustine. ^<br />
As far as <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Orders were concerned Ormaneto laid<br />
before <strong>the</strong> Pope proposals for <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Capuchins.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>The</strong>atines were confirmed in <strong>the</strong>ir former privileges, and<br />
received new ones.^ So far <strong>the</strong> Barnabites had not spread<br />
very widely, and in 1552 and 1559 steps had been taken to<br />
merge <strong>the</strong> Order into that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits.^ Under Pius V.,<br />
however, <strong>the</strong> Order received a new life owing to <strong>the</strong> merits<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man who may be considered its second founder,<br />
Alessandro Sauli.^<br />
Pius V. gave its first Papal approbation to a religious congregation<br />
which had only recently come into existence, and<br />
thus greatly assisted its progress towards becoming a true<br />
1 Brief <strong>of</strong> July 7, 1571, Bull. Rom., VII., 923. <strong>The</strong> Venetian<br />
ambassador wrote on April 12, 1567, that <strong>the</strong> Pope favoured <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman Jesuits, who devoted <strong>the</strong>mselves zealously to <strong>the</strong> service<br />
<strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> instruction <strong>of</strong> youth ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>y have four houses in<br />
Rome, <strong>the</strong>ir churches are always full, and many receive <strong>the</strong> sacraments<br />
<strong>the</strong>re. Mutinelli, I., 72.<br />
2 Brief <strong>of</strong> December 6, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 729 seqq.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 2, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 25,<br />
Vatican Library ; cf. *Avviso <strong>of</strong> June 14, 1370, ibid. 290b. Pro-<br />
hibition <strong>of</strong> passing <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Capuchins to <strong>the</strong> Minims and vice<br />
versa : brief <strong>of</strong> October 6, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 617.<br />
"February 13, 1568 (year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Incarnation 1567), Bull. Rom.,<br />
VII., 537 ; cf. Laderchi, 1568 n. 17. *Motu proprio <strong>of</strong> July 12,<br />
1566, which grants exemption <strong>from</strong> " gabelle " to <strong>the</strong> Clerks<br />
Regular <strong>of</strong> S. Silvestro in Rome, in Estratti de libri instrument,<br />
esistenti nell' arch, segreto Vatic. 1374-1557, serie 4 dell' Inventario.<br />
State Archives, Rome.<br />
^ Arch. stor. Lomb., XXXVIII. (191 1), 152 seq.<br />
« Ibii. PREMOLI, Barnabiti, 206. Cf. supra, p. 237 seq.
JOHN OF GOD. 285<br />
religious Order ; this was <strong>the</strong> congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fatebene-<br />
fratelU. After a long life spent as a shepherd and as a soldier,<br />
its founder, John <strong>of</strong> God, had been suddenly filled with <strong>the</strong><br />
deepest sorrow for his past life by a sermon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostle <strong>of</strong><br />
Andalusia, John <strong>of</strong> Avila. By Avila's advice he began to<br />
devote himself to <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sick. He first estabUshed<br />
a small house at Granada, and <strong>the</strong>n a large hospital, <strong>of</strong> which<br />
he took charge with a few companions until his death in 1550.^<br />
Most likely John <strong>of</strong> God had no thought <strong>of</strong> founding a new<br />
Order ;<br />
he and his companions, however, wore a special dress,<br />
but <strong>the</strong>y took no vows <strong>of</strong> religion, and thus remained seculars.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y only adopted a definite rule through <strong>the</strong> efforts <strong>of</strong><br />
Rodrigo de Siguenza, who also had been a soldier, and had<br />
<strong>the</strong>n devoted him.self to <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sick in <strong>the</strong> hospital<br />
at Granada, and was soon afterwards elected Superior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
little company. Rodrigo <strong>the</strong>n sent his predecessor in that<br />
<strong>of</strong>fice, Sebastian Arias, to Rome, to obtain <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope his<br />
approval <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir pious fraternity, and leave to wear a religious<br />
habit, which could not <strong>the</strong>n be worn by o<strong>the</strong>rs, since <strong>the</strong> one<br />
which <strong>the</strong>y had hi<strong>the</strong>rto used had been made use <strong>of</strong> by impostors<br />
in order to obtain alms. <strong>The</strong> bull in which <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
granted this request, and placed <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rhood under <strong>the</strong><br />
Augustinian rule,^ gives some particulars as to <strong>the</strong> extent and<br />
activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation. In <strong>the</strong> hospital at Granada<br />
more than 400 incurables, lunatics, cripples and aged persons<br />
were maintained. <strong>The</strong> annual cost was more than 16,000<br />
ducats, ga<strong>the</strong>red by <strong>the</strong> Bro<strong>the</strong>rs as voluntary alms. Besides<br />
<strong>the</strong> one at Granada, <strong>the</strong> congregation had similar hospitals<br />
at Cordova, Madrid, Toledo and Lucena. <strong>The</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
did not as yet give <strong>the</strong> Fatebenefratelli <strong>the</strong> right to elect a<br />
superior for <strong>the</strong> whole congregation, nor did it oblige <strong>the</strong>m to<br />
take <strong>the</strong> three vows <strong>of</strong> religion.<br />
Pius V. had only a short span <strong>of</strong> life left to him when he<br />
signed <strong>the</strong> bull in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fatebenefratelli, but at <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>close</strong> <strong>of</strong> his days he could truly say that <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> reform<br />
^ Cf. Vol. XI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 529 seq.<br />
2 Of January i, 1572, Bull. Rom., VII., 959.
286 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church in its head and in its members had been sub-<br />
stantially accomplished.<br />
If we attempt to form a general idea <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reforming<br />
activities <strong>of</strong> Pius V. we can only wonder that he should have<br />
been able to accomplish so much in his comparatively short<br />
pontificate. In versatility and zeal he surpasses all <strong>the</strong> reforming<br />
Popes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century. It was characteristic <strong>of</strong> him<br />
that he was never satisfied with what he had done. <strong>The</strong><br />
Imperial ambassador wrote that when <strong>the</strong> Pope was entering<br />
upon <strong>the</strong> second year <strong>of</strong> his pontificate, it seemed that his<br />
Holiness had become " terrible," and was stricter and more<br />
fixed in his purpose, and without consideration for any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
princes. Only now, so he himself said, was he beginning to be<br />
Pope and to understand all that that implied. ^ A year later<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope declared in consistory that he had not done his duty<br />
completely, that he begged God to pardon him for his neglect,<br />
and promised that he would be more full <strong>of</strong> zeal henceforward.<br />
At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> March, 1571, <strong>the</strong> Romans were expecting<br />
in terror <strong>from</strong> hour to hour a reform which, as a news-sheet<br />
that was secretly passed <strong>from</strong> hand to hand put it, would be<br />
" terrible."^<br />
Yet how unfavourably had <strong>the</strong> secular ambassadors,<br />
especially those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Spain, expressed <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
as to <strong>the</strong> goodwill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman court in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
carrying out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council !<br />
It is <strong>the</strong> special<br />
glory <strong>of</strong> Pius V. that he gave <strong>the</strong> lie to <strong>the</strong>se doubts and fears.<br />
By his unflagging zeal <strong>the</strong> dead letter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council graduall\^<br />
became a livmg force and changed <strong>the</strong> whole appearance <strong>of</strong><br />
^ *" che sia divenuta [S. 8'^''^] terribile e piu dura e pertinace<br />
nelle sue oppinioni senza haver rispetto a principe alcuno et ha<br />
detto c' hora comincia a esser papa e a conoscerlo." Strozzi,<br />
January 25, 1567, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ *" conoscer di non haver fatto tutto quelle gli conveniva con<br />
tutto cio ch' haveva fatto molte riforme, per6 pregava Dio a<br />
perdonarci, perche da qui innanzi sarebbe piu diligente." Arco,<br />
January 24, 1568, ibid.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March i, 1571, Urb. 1041, p. 23b, Vatican<br />
Library.
PIUS V. AND THE TRIDENTINE DECREES. 287<br />
<strong>the</strong> Church. It is with deep emotion that one may see to-day<br />
in <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> S. Maria Maggiore, among <strong>the</strong> rehcs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
great Pope, <strong>the</strong> printed copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees which<br />
he used.^ This little book became in his hands <strong>the</strong> lever by<br />
means <strong>of</strong> which he uprooted <strong>from</strong> its bed a whole world <strong>of</strong><br />
disorders.<br />
^ Venice, 1565.
CHAPTER VII.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Roman Inquisition preserves Religious Unity<br />
IN Italy.<br />
<strong>The</strong> wish that his works might be buried toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong><br />
great champion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith had found ex-<br />
pression at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Paul TV. in <strong>the</strong> destruction<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. But <strong>the</strong> futility and im-<br />
])racticability <strong>of</strong> any such idea was manifest to all when <strong>the</strong><br />
former Grand Inquisitor <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., as soon as he had as-<br />
cended <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> St. Peter under <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Pius V,<br />
proceeded to build a new and even more secure home for <strong>the</strong><br />
Holy Oihce. On May i8tb, 1566, <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deceased<br />
Cardinal Lorenzo Pucci, situated in <strong>the</strong> Leonine City, <strong>close</strong><br />
to <strong>the</strong> German cemetery, passed, mainly by purchase, into<br />
<strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> Pius V., and <strong>the</strong> building, where <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
was ahead}' carrying on its business, was made over to it<br />
as its permanent abode. ^ In <strong>the</strong> July <strong>of</strong> that year we find<br />
it stated that <strong>the</strong> Pope was thinking <strong>of</strong> erecting a new building,<br />
that three plans had been prepared, and that 50,000 scudi<br />
had been assigned for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal treasury.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> architect, Pino, however, this sum was<br />
insufficient. <strong>The</strong> projected palace would have to be very<br />
large, must have room for <strong>the</strong> prisons in its upper storeys,<br />
and must be built in such a way as to be safe <strong>from</strong> attacks<br />
such as that which had taken place at <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. ^<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 445 seqq.; cf. Fontana in Arch. Rom., XV-<br />
(1892), 462. A *bull " Cum nos " <strong>of</strong> August 15, 1567, contains<br />
<strong>the</strong> " confirmatio emptionis palatii ipsius inquisitionis." Archives<br />
<strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
^ *Ciregiola to Cardinal Medici, Rome, July 19, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Florence, Medic. 5096. *Arco on August 10, 1566,<br />
wrote to Vienna that <strong>the</strong> money for <strong>the</strong> building had been taken<br />
288
NEW PALACE OF THE HOLY OFFICE. 289<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope, our iiiforinant adds, is occupying himself on <strong>the</strong><br />
subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition more anxiously than anything else.^<br />
On September 2nd, 1566, <strong>the</strong> first stone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new building<br />
was laid witii great solemnity, amid salvos <strong>of</strong> cannon <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo,- and <strong>the</strong>n was pushed forward with<br />
all speed. <strong>The</strong> builders <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's were instructed to<br />
interrupt <strong>the</strong>ir labours on <strong>the</strong> basilica, and assist with <strong>the</strong><br />
building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Office.^ In July,<br />
1567, <strong>the</strong> Pope paid a visit to <strong>the</strong> building,'* but it was not<br />
until 1569 that he was able to place over <strong>the</strong> iron doors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
completed edifice his own coat <strong>of</strong> arms, toge<strong>the</strong>r with those<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinals Pacheco. Rebiba, Gambara and Chiesa, with an<br />
inscription proclaiming that <strong>the</strong> palace was to be used for<br />
<strong>the</strong> warfare against heresy, and <strong>the</strong> spread <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catholic<br />
religion.^ Even before <strong>the</strong> first stone was laid <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> revenues <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's (State Archives, Vienna). <strong>The</strong><br />
*Diarium <strong>of</strong> C. Firmanus on July i, 1566, gives as <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> architects " domini " Pino and Sallustio. Papal Secret<br />
Archives.<br />
^ * " A niuna cosa piu attende S. S*^^ che all' inquisizione."<br />
Ciregiola, loo. cit.<br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 7, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 282,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^ * " La fabrica della Inquisizione tuttavia si soUicita, et per<br />
formarla presto, hanno levato li muratori et scarpellini di S. Pietro,<br />
nel qual hora si fa niente." (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> October 5, 1566,<br />
loc. cit. 295). <strong>The</strong> Imperial secretary, Francesco Strozzi, also<br />
wrote on October 26, 1566, to Maximilian II. that in spite <strong>of</strong> his<br />
poverty and niggardliness (towards <strong>the</strong> Emperor) <strong>the</strong> Pope was<br />
pushing forv/ard " gagliardamente " <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisition ;<br />
all <strong>the</strong> builders in Rome had been made to assist<br />
and it was becoming like a fortress. State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *Report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia <strong>of</strong> July 19, 1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
® " Pius V. P.M. Congregationis sanctae inquisitionis domura<br />
banc qua haereticae pravitatis sectatores cautius coercerentur a<br />
fundamentis in augmentum cathoUcae religionis erexit anno<br />
J569." (CiACONius, III., 992. BucHELius, Iter Italicum [1587-<br />
1588], in Arch. d. Soc. Rom., XXIII. [1900], 49). For <strong>the</strong> palace<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition c/. Lanciani, IV., 21-23.<br />
VOL. XVII. 19
290<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
had taken steps for <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> well-arranged archives<br />
in <strong>the</strong> new building, ordering all that <strong>the</strong> minutes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trials<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition should be collected and placed in <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
Office, and that <strong>the</strong>y were only to be made use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>re.<br />
Pius V. <strong>the</strong>n took steps to provide <strong>the</strong> necessary revenues<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Roman tribunal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith.<br />
If Pius IV. had imitated <strong>the</strong> mildness <strong>of</strong> Paul III. and<br />
Julius III. in his administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, it was only<br />
natural that one who was so stem and so zealous for <strong>the</strong> purity<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith as was Pius V., should once more adopt <strong>the</strong> policy<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paul IV. It was an expression <strong>of</strong> his holy zeal when,<br />
making use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> very words <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., he declared that<br />
questions <strong>of</strong> faith must take precedence <strong>of</strong> all o<strong>the</strong>r business,<br />
since <strong>the</strong> faith is <strong>the</strong> substance and groundwork <strong>of</strong> Christian-<br />
ity,^ and he stated in a solemn constitution that it would<br />
be his first care to see that heresies, false doctrines, and errors<br />
were removed and banished as far away as possible, for that<br />
^ Decree <strong>of</strong> January 31, 1566, n. 102 ; Pastor, Dekrete, 28 seq.<br />
- On April 3, 1566, <strong>the</strong> tenure <strong>of</strong> Conca (as to this see Tomas-<br />
SETTi, Campagna, II., 387 seqq.; Abbate, Provincia di Roma, II.<br />
[1894], 215), hi<strong>the</strong>rto belonging to Grottaferrata, was assigned in<br />
consistory to <strong>the</strong> Holy Office (Diarium <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Farnese, in<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 94. *Bulla dismembrationis tenutae Conchae<br />
etc., tertio nonas April, 1566, registered on May 20, Arm. 52,<br />
t. 5, p. I seqq., Papal Secret Archives. Cf. Bull. O. Praed., V.,<br />
124 ; Lanciani, IV., 23). An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 7, 1571<br />
(Urb. 1042, p. 84, Vatican Library) announces that <strong>the</strong> Pope in<br />
spite <strong>of</strong> his financial straits has assigned 12,000 scudi to <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> sale <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> property <strong>of</strong> Pallantieri. *" Notifi-<br />
catio facta S.D.N. P. et consensus Suae S*''^, quod scuta 3000<br />
partis palatii s. Inquisitionis exponantur seu investiantur in tot<br />
locis montis fidei per M. Lor. Puccio," <strong>of</strong> July 27, 1569, Arm. 52,<br />
t. 3, p. 198, Papal Secret Archives. A *mandate <strong>of</strong> January 11,<br />
1570, assigns a salt mine " pro usu familiae et pauperum carceratorum<br />
" in <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition ; ibid. Arm. 29, t. 242,<br />
p. 189. A *mandate <strong>of</strong> November 19, 1567, orders that <strong>the</strong><br />
exemption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition <strong>from</strong> taxes is to be strictly observed ;<br />
ibid. t. 232, p. II.<br />
^Bull. Rom., VII., 4^^. CJ. Paul IV. in Pastok, Dekrete 16.
PIUS V. AND THE INQUISITION. 29I<br />
only thus could security and peace be restored to <strong>the</strong> Church.^<br />
After an audience with Pius V., <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor <strong>of</strong> Brescia<br />
gave it as his opinion in March, 1566, that in all that con-<br />
cerned <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>the</strong> Pope stood in need <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bit ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> spur ;2 a short time afterwards <strong>the</strong><br />
Venetian ambassador, Tiepolo, wrote that nothing lay so<br />
near <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope as <strong>the</strong> Inquisition.^ Under his<br />
government all appearance <strong>of</strong> any readiness to <strong>of</strong>fend against<br />
it or to favour heresy had to be carefully avoided. Cardinal<br />
Sirleto, a few weeks after <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Pius V., thought it<br />
advisable to send a special warning to Commendone on <strong>the</strong><br />
subject. <strong>The</strong> Pope, so he wrote by Caligari, is very scrupulous<br />
in matters <strong>of</strong> faith ; Commendone must be on his guard<br />
against having any private conversation with <strong>the</strong> heretics,<br />
or, like Cardinal Este at Poissy, attending <strong>the</strong>ir sermons,<br />
for Pius V. would take any such act very ill."* When, in <strong>the</strong><br />
last year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's life, <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Count <strong>of</strong> Cajazzo<br />
was being considered by <strong>the</strong> Holy Office, Cardinal Rambouillet<br />
dared to say a word on his behalf, but Pius V. silenced him<br />
abruptly, saying that it ill beseemed one who wore <strong>the</strong> Car-<br />
dinal's robes to speak on behalf <strong>of</strong> anyone accused by <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition.^<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> December 21, 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 499.<br />
- Tiepolo on March 9, 1566, in Mutinelli, I., 37. For Pius V.'s<br />
great strictness in all that concerned religion, see also <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Este ambassador <strong>of</strong> February 23, 1566, State Archives, Modena.<br />
'Tiepolo on July 20, 1566, in Mutinelli, I., 50. In like<br />
manner *Arco, June 29, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *" che Nostro Signore e molto scrupuloso nelle cose della<br />
fede. . . . Nostro<br />
Signore haveria malissimo e qui sono raolti<br />
osservatori delle sue attioni." Caligari to Commendone, February<br />
2, 1566, Lett. d. princ, XXIII., Papal Secret Archives.<br />
* *" Mai vi si conviene, Monsignore, a parlare in difesa d' uno<br />
inquisito havendo I'habito che havete." (Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
Januarj- 31, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 15, Vatican Library). Cajazzo,<br />
however, after a " canonical purgation " was dismissed by <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition (*Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 15 and 27, 15 71, ibid.<br />
120, 123). On September S, 1571, Arco *announces that his<br />
liberation was imminent. State Archives, Vienna.
292<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
PYom <strong>the</strong> first no one expected anything else <strong>from</strong> Pius V.<br />
<strong>The</strong> new Pope, so wrote Cardinal Cicada in announcing <strong>the</strong><br />
election to <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong> Genoa, will be a distinguished<br />
pastor, who will above all things set his heel upon <strong>the</strong> heretics<br />
and <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith. ^ As early as <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> February, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Imperial ambassador Arco wrote<br />
that <strong>the</strong>re was talk <strong>of</strong> reorganising <strong>the</strong> tribunals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
quisition ;- a few days later he speaks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reform as an<br />
accomplished fact ; an entirely new congregation had been<br />
set up for <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, composed<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four Cardinals, Scotti, Pacheco, Rebiba and Gambara^<br />
In a motu proprio <strong>the</strong> Pope justified this step by saying that<br />
he wished to facilitate a more speedy decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trials<br />
<strong>the</strong>n pending befoi^e <strong>the</strong> Holy Office, and that <strong>the</strong> nine mem-<br />
bers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old commission were too busy with o<strong>the</strong>r matters ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> ordinance <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. held good in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new<br />
^ " Bonissimo pastore, el quale sopra tutto sara acerrimo<br />
j^ersecutore delli heretici at altri nemici della nostra fede." Cicada,<br />
January 11, 1566, in Rosi, Riforma in Liguria, 63.<br />
- * Arco, February 2, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ * Arco, February, 1566, State Archives, Vienna. *Semstori,<br />
February 6, 1566, State Archives, Florence. <strong>The</strong> names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
same four Cardinals are given as Inquisitors on <strong>the</strong> occasion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
autodafe in Rome on June 23, 1566 (Firmanus, *Diarium, p. 10 ib.<br />
Papal Secret Archives ; cf. App. nn. 35-47) as well as in an edict<br />
<strong>of</strong> July 4, 1567, in Hilgers, Index, 504. On <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Scotti<br />
in 1568, Chiesa took his place (*Arco, April 3, 1568, loc. cit.; a<br />
list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition in Firmanus, *Diarium,<br />
on November 30, 1568, loc. cit., 272 ; cf. supra, p. 289). On<br />
February 28, 1568, <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma (Urb. 1040, p. 484 Vatican<br />
Libraiy) report that Borromeo as well was to be summoned to <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition. Santori was appointed consultor to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition ;<br />
see his *notes on his audience with <strong>the</strong> Pope on February 5, 1566,<br />
Papal Secret Archives, Arm. LII., 17, and his Autobiografia, XII.,<br />
340.<br />
" Arcangelus Blancus, episc. <strong>The</strong>anensis," became " com-<br />
missarius generalis Inquisitionis " in T566 ; Brevia, Arm. 29,<br />
t. 224, p. 7b, Papal Secret Archives. For <strong>the</strong> important services<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gambara to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition cf. Albert, II., 4, 186 ; Corresp.<br />
dipL, II., 76.
PIUS V. AND THE INQUISITION. 293<br />
commission, namely that <strong>the</strong> consensus <strong>of</strong> even two <strong>of</strong> its<br />
number gave legal force to its decisions.^<br />
About <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> February, 1566, it was feared in Rome<br />
that in <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition <strong>the</strong> new Pope<br />
would follow in <strong>the</strong> footsteps <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., <strong>the</strong> more so as <strong>the</strong><br />
procurator-fiscal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunal had taken up his abode<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Vatican, and held long consultations with <strong>the</strong> head<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. 2 It was a fact that <strong>the</strong> Pope, following <strong>the</strong><br />
example <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., was frequently present at <strong>the</strong> meetings<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and that in his decrees on matters con-<br />
cerning <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith he <strong>close</strong>ly imitated those <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Carafa Pope.'^ A decree <strong>of</strong> July 28th, 1569, according<br />
to which an accused person, once he had been convicted <strong>of</strong><br />
heresy or had confessed to it, was to be forced to fuUer con-<br />
fession by means <strong>of</strong> torture, is directly reminiscent <strong>of</strong> Paul<br />
IV. ^ When he enacted that all <strong>the</strong> decisions arrived at at a<br />
meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition were to be issued in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Cardinal Inquisitors, even though <strong>the</strong>y resulted <strong>from</strong><br />
a Papal order,'' or when he laid it down that participation<br />
in <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith carried with it no sort<br />
<strong>of</strong> irregularity,^ or that heresy involved <strong>the</strong> immediate for-<br />
feiture <strong>of</strong> all ecclesiastical benefices,' Pius V. was using <strong>the</strong><br />
very words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> edicts <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. An edict <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
^Motu pro]Drio "Cum felicis " (without date), Bull, Rom.,<br />
VII., 502.<br />
- *Cusano, P'ebruary 16, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
'^ <strong>The</strong> contrast with Pius IV. is shown in <strong>the</strong> decrees which 1<br />
have published, even as regards <strong>the</strong>ir exterior form. While those<br />
issued under Pius IV. all appear under <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisitors,<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 14 issued under Pius V., 7 bear <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope at<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir head ;<br />
see Pastor, Dekretc, 28.<br />
* Ibid. 31. Diana, 580.<br />
' Decree <strong>of</strong> March 14, 1566, in Pastor, loc. cit., 29 ; it is in<br />
literal conformity with that <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>of</strong> May 28, 1556 ; ibid. 19.<br />
•^ Decree <strong>of</strong> December 9, 1567, ibid. 30 ; cf. <strong>the</strong> decree <strong>of</strong> Paul IV.<br />
<strong>of</strong> April 29, 1557, ibid. 21.<br />
'<strong>The</strong> corresponding decree <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>of</strong> June 17, 1556, ibid.<br />
19 (in Diana, 178, with <strong>the</strong> date July 18, 1556) was renewed by<br />
Pius V. (Diaxa, 579 ; cf. Pastor, loc. cit. 23, n. 2).
294<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> June 6th, 1566,^ is merely a fuller statement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideas<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paul IV. ; this edict is an exhortation to <strong>the</strong> princes,<br />
and a command to all o<strong>the</strong>r Christians to obey <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Ofhce in all that concerns <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and<br />
it gives <strong>the</strong> Inquisition precedence over all o<strong>the</strong>r tribunals<br />
in its right to pronounce judgment on <strong>of</strong>fenders. <strong>The</strong> opening<br />
words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decree in which Pius V. orders that matters<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> faith, which is <strong>the</strong> substance and basis <strong>of</strong><br />
Christianity, must take precedence <strong>of</strong> all o<strong>the</strong>r matters,<br />
are copied literally <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> decree <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>The</strong> obliga-<br />
tion <strong>of</strong> secrecy concerning all matters treated <strong>of</strong> by <strong>the</strong> tribunal,<br />
which had been imposed by his two predecessors, was in-<br />
sisted upon even more strictly by Pius V. ;<br />
any infringement<br />
<strong>of</strong> this secrecy was to be considered as a personal affront to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope.^ <strong>The</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consultors was taken under<br />
Pius V. with regard to <strong>the</strong> old custom <strong>of</strong> not making known<br />
to one who was accused before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> witnesses, and <strong>of</strong> taking precautions against <strong>the</strong>ir becoming<br />
known ; as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir advice <strong>the</strong> existing custom<br />
was retained.^<br />
Probably <strong>the</strong> contrast between Pius V. and his predecessor<br />
comes out most clearly in a constitution upon <strong>the</strong> procedure<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition which he issued towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
first year <strong>of</strong> his reign.* He appeals in <strong>the</strong> first place to his<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 422, without date ; with date in Cod. Barb.<br />
Lat. 5195, p. loob-ioib, Vatican Library. <strong>The</strong> decree was only<br />
issued at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> October, 1566 (*Avviso d' Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
October 5, 1566, where <strong>the</strong> decree is also assigned to June ; Urb.<br />
1040, p. 294, Vatican Library). Cf. <strong>the</strong> decree <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>of</strong><br />
October i, 1555, in Pastor, loc. cit. 15 seq.<br />
^ Decree <strong>of</strong> January 31, 1566, in Pastor, loc. cit. 28 seq. ;<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 2. On June 10, 1569, Pius IV's prohibition<br />
<strong>of</strong> making copies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acta <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition was renewed (see<br />
Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 315). Pastor, loc. cit. 31.<br />
^ Decree <strong>of</strong> March 14, 1566, in Pastor, loc. cit. 29 ; Diana, 579 ;<br />
Amabile, I., 291. Cf. HiNSCHius, VI., 346, n. 10.<br />
* Of December 21, 1566, -Bull. Rom., VII., 499 seqq.; cf.<br />
Laderchi, 1566, n. 95.
PIUS V. AND THE INQUISITION. 295<br />
own long experience as Grand Inquisitor ; this had shown<br />
him that many <strong>of</strong> those summoned before <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> faith brought false witnesses to speak for <strong>the</strong>m, and that<br />
in <strong>the</strong>ir depositions accused persons helped each o<strong>the</strong>r, and<br />
by means <strong>of</strong> cunningly devised excuses and artifices deceived<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir judges and even <strong>the</strong> Popes. ^ Several accused persons<br />
had even succeeded in obtaining <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
faith and <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Popes documents in <strong>the</strong>ir own favour,<br />
as for example certificates in which <strong>the</strong>y were declared to be<br />
good Catholics, both in <strong>the</strong>ir life and <strong>the</strong>ir beliefs, or else<br />
Papal briefs and consistorial decrees which ensured to <strong>the</strong>m<br />
<strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, and prevented <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
<strong>from</strong> taking any fur<strong>the</strong>r action against <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong>ir former<br />
errors were thus maintained and even more widely spread<br />
under <strong>the</strong> aegis <strong>of</strong> such declarations. In order to obviate<br />
this abuse Pius V. <strong>the</strong>n proceeds to give <strong>the</strong> Inquisition a<br />
free hand to take steps against heretics in spite <strong>of</strong> such docu-<br />
ments, especially when <strong>the</strong>y had given fresh signs <strong>of</strong> heresy.<br />
Even when a trial had been decided by <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council <strong>of</strong> Trent itself, <strong>the</strong> Inquisition has <strong>the</strong> right to reopen<br />
<strong>the</strong> case and re-examine it. Finally, <strong>the</strong> Pope renews <strong>the</strong><br />
bull <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. <strong>of</strong> February 15th, 1558, against heretics and<br />
schismatics.^ It is obvious to whom <strong>the</strong> Pope refers when he<br />
complains that even some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Popes had been deceived by<br />
<strong>the</strong> heretics.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Inquisitors form a<br />
corollary to this stern edict. It was certainly in order to<br />
foil <strong>the</strong> intrigues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prisoners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition in <strong>the</strong> mat-<br />
ter <strong>of</strong> mutual assistance, that it was enacted that except<br />
when <strong>the</strong>y were making <strong>the</strong>ir defence, those who were im-<br />
prisoned might only confer with o<strong>the</strong>r persons, or read or<br />
write, with <strong>the</strong> permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisitors. Anyone who<br />
broke this rule might be subjected to torture. Even <strong>the</strong><br />
^<strong>The</strong> printed version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull in Bull. Rom., VII., 499 is<br />
very much mutilated at this point ; it may be completed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
text in Laderchi.<br />
- For this bull see Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 303.
296<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prison could only visit a prisoner if he was<br />
accompanied by somebody else.^<br />
If Pius V. sought to put an end to cunning intrigues against<br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisition, he also took steps to protect his <strong>of</strong>ficials<br />
<strong>from</strong> violence. Acts <strong>of</strong> hostility and actual violence against<br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisitors were not unknown in <strong>the</strong> XVIth century.<br />
On August 27th, 156T, Pius IV. complained that, <strong>from</strong> fear<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heretics, few persons <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>the</strong>ir services as notaries<br />
for <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith,- and that at Avignon nobody<br />
dared to take action against <strong>the</strong> heretics <strong>from</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
consequences.^ Pius V. had learned by his own experiences<br />
<strong>of</strong> early days that it needed courage to be an Inquisitor.*<br />
In a constitution <strong>of</strong> April ist, 1569,^ he complains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> influence<br />
which was daily being gained by wicked men, who<br />
sought in every way to overwhelm <strong>the</strong> Inquisition and to<br />
obstruct <strong>the</strong> labours <strong>of</strong> its <strong>of</strong>ficials ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> very gravest penalties<br />
were accordingly to be inflicted upon anyone who should<br />
kiU, maltreat or intimidate an Inquisitor, or any <strong>of</strong> his as-<br />
sessors and assistants, as well as those who should attack,<br />
set fire to, or rob <strong>the</strong> churches, houses, or property <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition and its <strong>of</strong>ficials, or burn, steal or disturb <strong>the</strong> docu-<br />
^ Decrees <strong>of</strong> June 7th, 1567, July 13 and October 26, 1569, in<br />
Pastor, loc. cit. 29, 31.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 138.<br />
^ Ibid. T46.<br />
* Catena, 7 seq., 10. For ano<strong>the</strong>r case <strong>of</strong> violence, against<br />
Santori at Naples, see <strong>the</strong> latter's Autobiograna, XII., 335, 337<br />
and supra p. 166. cf. FuMi, L'Inquisizione, 204.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 744 seqq. Cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 7,<br />
1569 (Urb. 1041, p. 68b, Vatican Library) and <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same date, State Archives, Vienna. For <strong>the</strong> probable<br />
occasion <strong>of</strong> this constitution (a decree for <strong>the</strong> Orisons, which, on<br />
account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heretic Cellaria, had set a reward on<br />
<strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor, Pietro Angelo Casanova) cf. Laderchi,<br />
1569, n. 57. <strong>The</strong> proposed publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull at Naples<br />
proved to be unnecessary ; ibid. n. 76. Ano<strong>the</strong>r *bull <strong>of</strong> 1569<br />
contra molestantes ministros S*'® Inquisitionis," in Arm. 8,<br />
caps. 4, n. I, Papal Secret Archives.
PIUS V. AND THE INQUISITION. 297<br />
ments belonging to <strong>the</strong> Holy Office, or should abet such<br />
<strong>of</strong>fences ; and lastly those who should forcibly break into <strong>the</strong><br />
prisons <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, set free its prisoners, or rescue<br />
<strong>the</strong> imprisoned <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir gaolers, or give <strong>the</strong>m sanctuary.<br />
Anyone who was guilt}^ <strong>of</strong> such acts <strong>of</strong> violence at once in-<br />
curred excommunication, was held guilty <strong>of</strong> high treason,<br />
forfeited his benefices and property, and was to be handed<br />
over to <strong>the</strong> secular arm. A special brief, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />
again confirmed in its privileges a confraternity which, since<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>ages</strong>, had undertaken <strong>the</strong> defence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
quisition.^ Ano<strong>the</strong>r edict was specially directed to <strong>the</strong> safe-<br />
guarding <strong>from</strong> molestation <strong>of</strong> those religious who had recourse<br />
to <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith or were cited by it as witnesses.^<br />
Pius V. appealed to his own long experience as Inquisitor<br />
in justification <strong>of</strong> his stern measures against <strong>the</strong> follov/ers<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new religion. If we may judge <strong>from</strong> his decrees it<br />
certainly cannot be held that his experience had given him<br />
any respect for <strong>the</strong> Protestant movement in Italy. Judging<br />
<strong>from</strong> what he says in <strong>the</strong>se decrees <strong>the</strong> Italian Protestants<br />
were in his opinion a sect which was groping in <strong>the</strong> dark ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had sufficient courage to spread <strong>the</strong>ir doctrines secretly<br />
and unseen, but once <strong>the</strong>y were discovered and brought to<br />
judgment, in <strong>the</strong> great majority <strong>of</strong> cases <strong>the</strong>ir boldness miser-<br />
ably crumbled away, at <strong>the</strong> very moment when it was called<br />
upon to prove that <strong>the</strong> movement really inspired constancy<br />
<strong>of</strong> opinion and <strong>the</strong> courage that makes martyrs ;<br />
on <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
trary, <strong>the</strong>y denied <strong>the</strong>ir Protestantism and recanted. For<br />
this reason, as he <strong>of</strong>ten said, in his opinion sternness was <strong>the</strong><br />
^ Brief in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " cruce signati " <strong>of</strong> October 13, 1570,<br />
Bull, Rom., VII., 860. In his early activities as Inqnisitor<br />
Ghislieri had been helped by a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Compagnia della<br />
C: ore against <strong>the</strong> heretics in <strong>the</strong> Swiss part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong> Como<br />
(Catena, 6). For <strong>the</strong> Crocesegnati cf. Fumi, L'Inquisizione,<br />
19-26. <strong>The</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence quickly dissolved a confraternity<br />
<strong>of</strong> Crocesegnati which was set up in Siena in 1569. Canti^,<br />
Eretici, II., 452.<br />
580.<br />
^ Decree <strong>of</strong> August 7, 1567, in Pastor, Dela-ete. 30 ; Diana,
298<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
true remedy for heresy.^ If <strong>the</strong>y did not hesitate to inflict<br />
<strong>the</strong> severest penalties in a few cases, Italy would be saved<br />
<strong>from</strong> a civil war, which, as had already happened in France,^<br />
would drown <strong>the</strong> countr}^ in blood, while <strong>the</strong> religious divisions<br />
would only grow worse ; whereas by acting as he suggested<br />
<strong>the</strong> punishments with which God would o<strong>the</strong>rwise visit <strong>the</strong><br />
world would be averted.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope's viev;s <strong>of</strong> justice, however, afforded <strong>the</strong> heretic<br />
some excuse, even though <strong>the</strong>y did not justify <strong>the</strong>m ; he<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten recognized that <strong>the</strong> low state <strong>of</strong> morals among <strong>the</strong> clergy,<br />
a thing which he fought against with all his strength, was <strong>the</strong><br />
starting point and foundation <strong>from</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Protestant movement<br />
drew its force.* This, however, was far <strong>from</strong> giving <strong>the</strong><br />
^ " Omai I'esperienza, che in case di erectici si e fatta atiche<br />
in altre citta d'ltalia, mostra, giusta ropinione del Pontefice, che<br />
il rigore sia la vera medicina di questa paste." (Cardinal Cicada<br />
tp <strong>the</strong> Doge <strong>of</strong> Genoa, June 4, 1568, in Rosi, Riforma in Liguria,<br />
90).<br />
" Quo lenius cum illis [Hugonottis] agitur, eo magis eorum<br />
corroboratur audacia " (Pius V. to Ca<strong>the</strong>rine de' Medici, June 27,<br />
1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 423).<br />
^ Catena, 68 seq.<br />
^ So wrote Pms V. to Charles IX. on April 13, 1569, after having<br />
enumerated <strong>the</strong> crimes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Huguenots :<br />
" nam si qualibet<br />
inductus causa (quod non putamus) ea de quibus Deus <strong>of</strong>fenditur<br />
msectari atque ulcisci distuleris, certe ad irascendura eius patientiam<br />
provocabis, qui quo tecum egit benignius, eo debes acrius<br />
illius iniurias vindicare." Goubau, 166 ; cf. 163.<br />
* " che il principio e origine delle eresie nella maggior parte era<br />
stato il mal esempio che avevano dato gU ecclesiastici ; pero li<br />
confortava [i cardinali] e pregava al ben vivere." (Pius V. in <strong>the</strong><br />
consistory <strong>of</strong> January 12, 1566, in Serristori, Legaz. 420 ; cf.<br />
GouB.^u, 2, 12, 24, 28, 109, 127 seq., 132, 143, etc.). <strong>The</strong> prin-<br />
cipal objection which he had met with <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Italian<br />
Protestants when he was Inquisitor was <strong>the</strong> " scandalo delle<br />
meretrici di Roma " and, in connection with that, <strong>the</strong> corrupt<br />
life <strong>of</strong> clergy and laity, whereas it was Rome which should have<br />
set an example to <strong>the</strong> world (C.\tena, 49). For moral and religious<br />
conditions in Italy cf. <strong>the</strong> picture <strong>drawn</strong> by H. Bohmer, Studien zur<br />
Geschicte der Gesellschaft Jesu, Bonn, 1914, 177 seqq.
ITALIAN PROTESTANTISM. 299<br />
reformers any right to undertake <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> an en-<br />
tirely new Cliurch. <strong>The</strong>re has always been on earth, so Pius<br />
V. wrote, only one true religion, and <strong>the</strong>re can be only one<br />
which is <strong>the</strong> religion which <strong>the</strong> Apostles preached, which <strong>the</strong><br />
early martyrs attested by <strong>the</strong>ir blood, and which has been<br />
handed dow^n <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostle Peter to<br />
later times by means <strong>of</strong> his successors.^ In <strong>the</strong> opinion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, <strong>the</strong>refore, it is obvious where <strong>the</strong> true<br />
Church <strong>of</strong> Christ is to be found, and if <strong>the</strong> new believers<br />
still resist it after <strong>the</strong>y have been sufficiently instructed,<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir conduct could only be looked upon as obstinacy and<br />
pride.<br />
In Italy, Protestantism did not come forward, as it did in<br />
Germany, more or less openly, but made use <strong>of</strong> underground<br />
wa3's to propagate its doctrines. From his own experience<br />
in this matter, Pius V. was borne out in his view as to <strong>the</strong><br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r treacherous character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious innovators.<br />
Books containing <strong>the</strong> new doctrines were secretly dissemi-<br />
nated ;- preachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new " Gospel " travelled about <strong>the</strong><br />
country disguised as merchants or in o<strong>the</strong>r ways,^ and, what<br />
was worse, ecclesiastics who had secretly lapsed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith<br />
appeared in Catholic pulpits, dressed as Catholic priests, and<br />
covertly spread <strong>the</strong> opinions <strong>of</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>r and Calvin under <strong>the</strong><br />
^ To Sigismund Augustus <strong>of</strong> Poland, December 17, 1568, in<br />
GouBAU, 114 seq.<br />
-"Ho inteso dire che gli eretici hanno consertato di mano in mano<br />
tra di loro di fare ogni opera adesso per infettare Italia con mandarvi<br />
homini secret! con libri et con ogni sorta d'industria " (Castagna'<br />
June 5, 1568, Corresp. dipl. II. 381). " Ha Qerca de un ano que el<br />
Papa fue avisado por el Duque de Florentia y por otras personas<br />
que estuviesse sobre aviso ;<br />
que de Alemania, Flandes y Francia<br />
y otras partes donde ay hereges se embiavan cartas y libros contaminados<br />
a muchas personas de Italia, donde avia artas danadas<br />
en lo de la fee." <strong>The</strong> Pope charged Cardinal Gambara with <strong>the</strong><br />
task <strong>of</strong> watching over heretical books (Requesens to Philip II.,<br />
March 16, 1567, ibid. 76).<br />
' Rosi, Riforma in Liguria, 68.
300<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
guise <strong>of</strong> Catholic doctriiie.^ <strong>The</strong> honesty <strong>of</strong> a Pius V. could<br />
only see in such folk dishonest hypocrites and traitors to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Church.<br />
It would <strong>the</strong>n have needed outstanding instances <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
courage that makes martyrs, as well as deep religious con-<br />
victions, and what is more, many such instances, to have led<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope to have formed a higher opinion <strong>of</strong> Italian Pro-<br />
testantism, but any such examples <strong>of</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> character<br />
were altoge<strong>the</strong>r lacking during his pontificate. <strong>The</strong> new<br />
believers almost aU made <strong>the</strong>ir abjuration at <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> stake, or in any case returned to <strong>the</strong>ir allegiance to <strong>the</strong><br />
Church at <strong>the</strong> last moment.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first autodafe took place on June 23rd, 1566, at <strong>the</strong><br />
Church <strong>of</strong> S. Maria sopra Minerva,^ when fifteen sentences<br />
were pronounced, and fourteen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> condemned were<br />
present, seven <strong>of</strong> whom were sentenced by false witness to<br />
scourging and <strong>the</strong> galleys, and seven made <strong>the</strong>ir abjuration.<br />
Two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se were specially notorious. One, a heretic whose<br />
name is not known, had had himself circumcised in order<br />
to be able to marry a Jewess, although he already had a wife<br />
in Spain. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, Pompeo de'Monti, a Neapolitan noble,<br />
and a relative <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Colonna, was handed over to <strong>the</strong><br />
secular arm as a relapsed heretic. As we learn <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sentence,^ Pompeo, since his relapse was weU known, had<br />
1 Tacchi Venturi, I., 330 seqq. <strong>The</strong> first preachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
reformation in Italy, Fra Galateo, Fra Bartolomeo I'onzio, and<br />
Fra Ubaldo Lupetino, were all apostate monks. Benrath in<br />
Real-Enzyklopadie <strong>of</strong> Herzog, IX ^., 529 seq. Examples <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. see infra 301, 306, 311 seq.<br />
^ Attempts to effect conversions were not wanting at this time.<br />
: *Fra Lattantio Arturo, Raggionamento<br />
Cf. Cod. Vatic., 6317<br />
fatto ad un carcerato inquisito d'heresia (on <strong>the</strong> worship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
saints), 1570, Vatican Library.<br />
^ Tiepolo on June 29, 1566, in Mutinelei, I., 48 ; Firmanus,<br />
*Diarium, see App. nn. 35-47. Corresp. dipl., I., 288. *Arco,<br />
June 29, 1566, State Archives, Vienna. Santori, Autobiografia,<br />
XII., 342.<br />
* Preserved in Dublin, and published by Benrath in Rivista<br />
cristiana, VII. (1879), 503-505, and in Allg. Zcitung, 1877, n. 76,<br />
BeilaRe.
AUTODAFfis IN ROME. 3OI<br />
spontaneously given himself up to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. At first<br />
he denied that he had ever held or abjured heretical opinions,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>n, in spite <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>s to <strong>the</strong> contrary, he main-<br />
tained that at any rate after his abjuration he had not again<br />
fallen into heretical opinions, but under torture his courage<br />
proved unequal to fur<strong>the</strong>r denials. After his abjuration<br />
Pompeo de'Monti was beheaded and burned on July 4th,<br />
1566 ;<br />
he died with every sign <strong>of</strong> repentance.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>the</strong> autodafes were conducted with<br />
greater solemnity than under previous Popes -^ <strong>the</strong> Cardinals<br />
and all <strong>the</strong> Papal court attended, and a great concourse <strong>of</strong><br />
people assembled, especially when some one who had hi<strong>the</strong>rto<br />
been held in high repute had been discovered to be a secret<br />
heretic and had been condemned as such. On account <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> great crowd <strong>the</strong> Cardinals could hardly obtain seats at<br />
<strong>the</strong> first autodafe <strong>of</strong> 1567, which took place at <strong>the</strong> Minerva<br />
on February 24th ; among those who made <strong>the</strong>ir abjuration<br />
<strong>the</strong>re was a well known preacher who, in <strong>the</strong> previous year,<br />
had set up his pulpit amid great crowds in Florence and<br />
even in Rome, and had been condemned to imprisonment<br />
in his convent as a convicted heretic.^ <strong>The</strong> second autodafe<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year, on June 22nd, caused a similar demon-<br />
stration, when <strong>the</strong> distinguished Neapohtan noble, Mario<br />
Galeota, made his abjuration with nine o<strong>the</strong>rs.^<br />
^ FiRMANUs, *Diarium, see App. nn. 35-47. S.\ntori, loc. cit.<br />
Orano, 15. Bertolotti (Martiri, 36) quite wrongly and without<br />
any pro<strong>of</strong> says that he was burned alive. Cf. <strong>the</strong> information <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> S. Giovanni DecoUato in Amabile I. 296 :<br />
297 seq. for <strong>the</strong> sending <strong>of</strong> heretics <strong>from</strong> Naples to Rome.<br />
^ Requesens, July 4, 1566, Corresp. dipL, I., 288.<br />
ibid.<br />
=• Firmanus, *Diarium, see App. nn. 35-47.' An *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> September 21, 1566 (Urb. 1040, p. 2S7, Vatican Library)<br />
is able to tell us that <strong>the</strong> preacher in question (Basilio) had<br />
admitted his heresy. Cf. *Avviso di Roma, without date, sent<br />
by Arco with his letter <strong>of</strong> March i, 1567. State Archives.<br />
Vienna.<br />
* Firmanus, *Diarium see App. nn. 35-47. B. Pia in Berto-<br />
lotti, Martiri, 43. For particulars as to <strong>the</strong> relapsed heretic
302<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Even greater excitement was caused by <strong>the</strong> autodaie <strong>of</strong><br />
September 21st, 1567.'^ Among <strong>the</strong> seventeen condemned<br />
<strong>the</strong>re was a prelate who was a well-known figure in Rome,<br />
<strong>the</strong> protonotary-apostolic, Pietro Carnesecchi,- at one time<br />
principal private secretary to Clement VII., and held in high<br />
esteem by <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence and <strong>the</strong> Queen-Mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />
France. After having been brought several times before <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition, Carnesecchi had, in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., obtained<br />
a discharge,^ but Pius V., in consequence <strong>of</strong> fresh signs <strong>of</strong><br />
mentioned by Pia, who was condemned and burned on <strong>the</strong><br />
following day, see *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 28, 1567, Urb. 1040,<br />
p. 410, Vatican Library. Cf. Scipione Volpicella, Mario<br />
Galeota letterato Napoletano del secolo XVI. (Memoria letta all'-<br />
Accademis di Archeologia, lettere e belle arti), Naples, 1877, and<br />
Appendice alia mem. su M. Galesta. Benrath in Hist. Taschenhuch,<br />
VI. (1885), 169-196. An apostate Dominican, Perini, who<br />
had married and become a pr<strong>of</strong>essor in Calabria, made his abjura-<br />
tion as a relapsed heretic (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 28, 1567, Urb.<br />
1040, p. 4T0, loc. ciL). <strong>The</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Policastro made his abjura-<br />
tion before <strong>the</strong> Pope {ibid, and *Arco, June 21, 1567, State<br />
Archives, Vienna).<br />
1 FiRMANUs, *Diarium see App. nn. 35-47. *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> September 27, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 442, Vatican Library.<br />
Report <strong>of</strong> B. Pia in Davari in Arch. stor. Lomb., VI. (1879), 795.<br />
Bertolotti, Martiri, 38-43.<br />
- L. WiTTE, Pietro Carnesecchi, Ein Bild aus der italienschen<br />
Martyrergeschichte, Halle, 1883. Leon. Bruni, Cosimo I de'<br />
Medici e il processo d'eresia del Carnessecchi, Turin, 1891. A.<br />
Agostini, Pietro Carnesecchi e il movimento valdesiano, Florence,<br />
1889 {cf. Arch. stor. Ital., Ser. 5, XXVI., 1900, 325 seq.). A. Dal<br />
Canto, Pietro Carnesecchi, Rome, 191 1. Mutinelli, I., 52, 73.<br />
Palandri, it6. Giac. Manzoni, Estratto del processo di Pietro<br />
Carnesecchi {Miscellanea di Stoy. Ital., X), Turin, 1870. Hase in<br />
Jahvb. fiir protest. <strong>The</strong>ol., 1877, 148. 189. Cantu, Eretici, II.,<br />
422-434 and Arch. stor. Ital., Ser. 3, XIII. (1871), 303 seq. *Arco,<br />
September and October 4, 1567, State Archives, Vienna. Cf.<br />
Rivista stor., 1912, 41 ; 1913, 187. For <strong>the</strong> proceedings against<br />
Carnesecchi, see also, Amabile, I., 148.<br />
''See Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 308 seq.
PIETRO CARNESECCHI. 303<br />
heresy, had had his case reopened.^ Cosimo de' Medici<br />
did not dare to refuse to hand over his protegf^.^ Confidence<br />
in his powerful patron encouraged <strong>the</strong> inconstant man in <strong>the</strong><br />
mad idea <strong>of</strong> trying to save himself again on this occasion by<br />
an obstinate denial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> charge. <strong>The</strong> Florentine ambassador<br />
in Rome soon learned that for this very reason, and in spite<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> efforts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence and o<strong>the</strong>r powerful<br />
friends, <strong>the</strong> trial was taking a very ugl}^ turn.^ Carnesecchi<br />
had to appear at <strong>the</strong> autodafe on September 21, 1567, and<br />
receive sentence.<br />
<strong>The</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> minutes <strong>of</strong> his trial lasted for two hours,<br />
and with increasing surprise <strong>the</strong> hearers learned how a man,<br />
who had always, as far as outward appearances went, been a<br />
minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and who had apparently without any<br />
scruple enjoyed <strong>the</strong> richest ecclesiastical benefices, had had<br />
secret relations with almost all <strong>the</strong> heretics, had accepted a<br />
number <strong>of</strong> doctrines contrary to <strong>the</strong> faith, and had succeeded<br />
by impudent lies and subterfuges in deceiving his judges.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> Florentine and Mantuan envoys describe <strong>the</strong> impression<br />
made by <strong>the</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial by speaking <strong>of</strong> him<br />
as " a very wicked man " and " <strong>the</strong> most loathsome and villan-<br />
^ A letter <strong>of</strong> Carnesecchi found among <strong>the</strong> papers <strong>of</strong> Giulia<br />
Gonzaga gave <strong>the</strong> excuse (*Arco, June 29, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna). On May 15, 1566, Camillo Luzzara wrote to <strong>the</strong> Duke<br />
<strong>of</strong> Mantua that it was said at <strong>the</strong> court that many people would<br />
have to do with <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, " massime quelli che hebbero<br />
stretta practica con la S. Donna Giulia, contro la quale vogliono<br />
che si sian de male cose, et che se fosse viva che dovesse essere<br />
chiamata a Roma infallibilmente. L'arcivescovo d'Otranto fu<br />
molto amico suo." Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
-For his handing over cf. Laderchi, 1566, n. 195 ^eq. (briefs<br />
<strong>of</strong> June 20 and August i, 1566).<br />
•' " Risposemi [Cardinal Pacheco] che le cos^ del Carnesecchi<br />
erano in mal termine .<br />
. ., e mi torno a dire che non ha cervello,<br />
ed essersi governato molto male, e che portava gran pericolo della<br />
vita non si mostrando penitente. . . . Crcde<br />
il cardinale che la<br />
speranza ch'egli ha havuto nell' EE. VV. gli abbia nociuto."<br />
.Sorristori, May 16, 1567, Legazioni ^35 seq.<br />
* A list <strong>of</strong> his heretical opinions in Ladekcfii, 1567, n. 34.
304<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
ous heretic " who had been heard <strong>of</strong> for many years. ^ His be-<br />
haviour during <strong>the</strong> autodafe was not calculated to help popular<br />
opinion in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unhappy man. At first Carnesecchi,<br />
relying on his powerful patrons, listened to <strong>the</strong> accusation with<br />
a l<strong>of</strong>ty air, but he suddenly collapsed when, contrary to his<br />
expectations, he was condemned to be handed over to <strong>the</strong><br />
secular arm. On his return to his prison he sought consolation<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Capuchin, Pistoja, who was wont to care for <strong>the</strong><br />
unhappy sinners. ^ Once more <strong>the</strong> Pope postponed <strong>the</strong> carry-<br />
ing out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sentence for ten days, in order to give <strong>the</strong> blinded<br />
man an opportunit}^ for <strong>the</strong> contrite confession <strong>of</strong> his errors,<br />
which would have saved his life.^ On October ist, he,<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r with ano<strong>the</strong>r, was beheaded and burned, but to <strong>the</strong><br />
end he was so vague and confused in his statements that, as he<br />
himself had said, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> CathoHcs nor <strong>the</strong> heretics could<br />
feel satisfied about him.*<br />
^ " Gl'inquisitori e tutti dicono essere malissimo uomo (Serristori<br />
September 21, 1567, Legaz. di Serristori 441). In ristretto non<br />
f u udito da molti anni in qua il piu brutto, 11 piu scelerato heretico<br />
di cestui. . . . Ogniuno di passo in passo stupiva d'udir tanta<br />
scelerato heretico di cestui. . . . Ogniuno di passo in passo stupiva<br />
d'udir tanta sceleragine " (B. Pia to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua in<br />
Bertolotti, Martiri 39).<br />
- B. Pia, loc. cit. For Pistoja cf. Arch. Rom., XIII., 156.<br />
^ Legaz. di Serristori, 443.<br />
* " Egli medesimo in ultimo confess6 non aver satisfatto ne<br />
alii eretici, ne alii cattolici " (Tiepolo, September 27, 1567, in<br />
CANTtr, Eretici, II., 434). Giov. Antonio de Taxis wrote on<br />
October 11, 1567 : " II Carneseccha se confesso et comunico il di<br />
inanzi, pero con tutto questo dicono che mori non del tutto<br />
repentito " (in Lassen, Briefe des Masius, 396). It may be supposed<br />
that Taxis confused Carnesecchi with his companion, who<br />
was really converted. But Firmanus (*Diarium p. 195, Papal<br />
Secret Archives : see App. nn. 35-47) on October i, 1567. says<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two victims : " Isti die praeterita acceperant ss. sacramentum<br />
Eucharistiae " although he calls him " impoenitens " (that is,<br />
impenitent while <strong>the</strong>re was still time). *Arco on September 29,<br />
" Esso mostra curar poco di vita o<br />
1567, writes <strong>of</strong> Carnesecchi :<br />
di morte " (State Archives, Vienna). On October 4 he *relates
AUTODAFES IN ROME. 305<br />
It must be pointed out that in 1568, among more than sixty<br />
persons condemned by <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, we find only two who<br />
persisted in <strong>the</strong>ir opinions until death. At <strong>the</strong> first autodafe<br />
in that year, on January 4th, aU <strong>the</strong> twenty-two who were<br />
summoned made <strong>the</strong>ir abjuration.^ On May 9th, five out<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty-five who had to appear at <strong>the</strong> solemn autodafe<br />
were handed over to <strong>the</strong> secular arm ; three <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se, who had<br />
been condemned to <strong>the</strong> stake as relapsed heretics, showed<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves repentant and were exempted <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> death<br />
penalty. Among <strong>the</strong>m was an old man <strong>of</strong> seventy who, taking<br />
his stand under <strong>the</strong> gallows, delivered a truly Christian discourse<br />
to <strong>the</strong> people, so that all who were present were much<br />
moved. Two, however, who were quite impenitent, remained<br />
firm in <strong>the</strong>ir ojnnions, and perished at <strong>the</strong> stake. '^ At <strong>the</strong> third<br />
autodafe <strong>of</strong> this year, on November 30th, sixteen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
accused recanted ;<br />
three, who had relapsed, were handed over<br />
that Carnesecchi was burned on <strong>the</strong> Wednesday, and with him a<br />
Minorite ; it is doubted whe<strong>the</strong>r he repented, since before he was<br />
beheaded he wished to make a speech, but was not allowed to do<br />
so. <strong>The</strong> friar died repentant {ibid.).<br />
1 FiRM.\NUS, *Diarium, see App. nn. 35-47. According to <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 10, 1568 (Urb. 1040, p. 473, Vatican<br />
Library') <strong>the</strong>re were 23. Among <strong>the</strong>m was Niccolo Orsini, Count<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pitigliano, who had occasioned doubts as to his Christian faith<br />
by keeping a harem <strong>of</strong> Jewesses (Litta, Famighe celebri Italiane,<br />
Fam. Orsini, tav. XVIII) :<br />
he<br />
was condemned to pay a<br />
thousand scudi and to do penance for a time with <strong>the</strong><br />
' <strong>The</strong>atines " (i.e. according to Eduardo Fugger, Arch,<br />
stor. Ital., Ser. 5, XLII. [1908], 371, <strong>the</strong> Jesuits). Cf. *Avvisi,<br />
loc. cit. ; Laderchi, 1567, n. 89<br />
; Corresp. dipl., II., 108<br />
seqq. Flis safe conduct <strong>of</strong> June 14, 1566, in Fontana in<br />
Avch. d. Soc. Rom., XV. (1892), 466 seqq. <strong>The</strong> baron Bernarcedo<br />
<strong>of</strong> Naples was condemned to perpetual imprisonment<br />
(*Avvisi, loc. cit.).<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> ^May 15, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 517b, Vatican<br />
Library. *Arco to MaximiUan II on <strong>the</strong> same day, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. Orano, 23-25 (where only <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> those who died<br />
penitent are given).<br />
VOL. .XVII. 20
306<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
to <strong>the</strong> secular arm, but died on December 6th with every sign<br />
ot repentance.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> following" year, 1569, produced just as few obstinate<br />
heretics. On February 28 an " obstinate Lu<strong>the</strong>ran " was<br />
executed by hanging ; it was found impossible to <strong>the</strong> end to<br />
induce him to return to <strong>the</strong> Church. ^ Ano<strong>the</strong>r solemn<br />
autodafe took place on May 22nd ;^ four <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ten who were<br />
sentenced were handed over to <strong>the</strong> secular arm ;<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se only<br />
one, Bartolomeo Bartoccio, remained steadfast in his opinions<br />
even to <strong>the</strong> terrible death at <strong>the</strong> stake. ^ One <strong>of</strong> his companions<br />
in misfortune, a rich man <strong>of</strong> noble birth, and a skilled lawyer,<br />
v/ho had several times previously been brought before <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition, but had recanted, seemed likely on this occasion<br />
to display a greater firmness <strong>of</strong> purpose at <strong>the</strong> autodafe.<br />
When his sentence had been read he attempted to make a<br />
discourse to <strong>the</strong> people, but was prevented by a gag.^ Before<br />
his execution he too confessed " with great devotion, and in<br />
<strong>the</strong> Catholic way "^ One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four who were condemned,<br />
who was not a relapsed heretic, received a pardon, <strong>of</strong> which,<br />
1 FiRMANUs, *Diarium, see App. nn. 35-47. *Avviso di Roma<br />
<strong>of</strong> December 4, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 612, loc. cit. For <strong>the</strong> execution<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> repentant see Orano, 27-9 ; B. Pia in Bertolotti,<br />
Martiri, 50 ; *Arco, December 8, 1568, loc. cit.<br />
• Orano, 30.<br />
^ C/. <strong>the</strong> printed copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Avvisi <strong>of</strong> May 27 and 28, 1569, in<br />
Bertolotti, Martiri, 54 ;<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 25, 1569, Urb.<br />
1041, p. 83, Vatican Library. " Domani si fata nella Minerva<br />
una grossa abiuratione, dove saranno da sei o otto comburendi."<br />
(B. Pia to Luzzara, May 21, 1569, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua, in<br />
Bertolotti, Martiri, 49, printed with <strong>the</strong> doubly erroneous<br />
date <strong>of</strong> May 27, 1568). Tiepolo, May 28, 1569, in Mutinelli,<br />
I., 80.<br />
* M. Rosi, La riforma religiosa in Liguria e I'eretico umbro<br />
Bartolomeo Bartocci, Genoa, 1894. A. F.\lchi, Un eretico<br />
Castellano (Bart. Bartoccio) bruciato in Roma, Citta di Castello,<br />
1908.<br />
^Bertolotti, loc. cit. and *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 25, 1569,<br />
loc. cit.<br />
" Orano, 30 ; cf. Rosi, loc. cit., 171.
PALEAKIO. 307<br />
however, he was not informed until he was actually on <strong>the</strong><br />
gallows, and <strong>the</strong>re showed himself to be steadfast in his pro-<br />
testations <strong>of</strong> repentance.^<br />
Much more notorious than Carnesecchi and Bartoccio was<br />
Antonio della Paglia da Veroli, or as he preferred to call<br />
himself in ancient Greek form Aonio Paleario, a pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong><br />
belles lettres at Siena, Lucca, and after 1555 at Milan, who,<br />
especially at a later date, was held up as a martyr and a saint<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protestant faith.- <strong>The</strong> works <strong>of</strong> Paleario, a didactic<br />
poem on <strong>the</strong> immortality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul, and various discourses<br />
and letters, show him to have been a talented humanist ; a<br />
satirical work against <strong>the</strong> Papacy, which was only printed<br />
after his death, but had been sent to Germany by Paleario in<br />
1566, belongs to <strong>the</strong> time while he was still at Siena, and proves<br />
that he had <strong>the</strong>n thrown himself headlong into <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong><br />
1 Bertolotti, loc. cit. <strong>The</strong> apostate Franc'scan and protestant<br />
preacher Cellaria was executed at this time ; he had<br />
already recanted in 1557, and before his death became a Catholic.<br />
For his " ex abdito Archive " see Laderchi, 1569, n. 57 seqq.<br />
Guido Zanetti da Fano, a heretic <strong>of</strong> long standing, but not relapsed<br />
was condemned to imprisonment ; ibid. n. 66 seqq.<br />
^ GuRLiTT, Leben des Aonio Paleario, eines Martyers der<br />
Wahrheit, Hamburg, 1805. Later biographies by M. Young<br />
(pseudonym <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> authoress), London, i860 ; J. Bonnet, Paris,<br />
1862, trans, into German by Merschmann. Hamburg, s.a. (1863) ;<br />
Des Marais (Marchese Bisleti in Veroli), Rome, 1885 ; G.<br />
MoRPURGO, Un umanista martire, Citta di Castello, 191 2. For<br />
<strong>the</strong> appointment <strong>of</strong> Paleario as pr<strong>of</strong>essor at Lucca cf. Giov.<br />
Sforza in Giorn. stor. d. lett. Ital., XIV. (1889), 50-71 : for his<br />
family and his relations with <strong>the</strong>m Leon. Dini in Arch. stor. Ital.,<br />
Ser. 5, XX. (1897), I seqq.; cf. ibid. Ser. 5, XXIV. (1899), 35^-<br />
An extract <strong>from</strong> his trial at Rome published by Fontana in Arch,<br />
della Soc. Rom., XIX. (1896), 151-175. A. Ronchini, Due Icttere<br />
inedite di A. Paleario in A tti e Memorie della Deputazione di storia<br />
patria per le provincie Moden. e Parm., VII., 4, Modena,<br />
1874. Cf. Cant^, Eretici, II., 452-462 ; Benrath in Real-<br />
Enzyklopddie <strong>of</strong> Herzog, XIV.', 602 seqq.; Reumont, Bibliografia,<br />
98 seqq., 307. A portrait <strong>of</strong> Paleario in <strong>the</strong> episcopal seminary<br />
at Veroli,
308<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> religious innovators.^ <strong>The</strong> year 1542 saw him summoned<br />
before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition at Siena, <strong>the</strong> principal matter <strong>of</strong> accu-<br />
sation being a small work in Italian on <strong>the</strong> Passion <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />
Paleario replied to <strong>the</strong> questions that v/ere put to him, mainly<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, to <strong>the</strong> satisfaction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
judge, so that he was released without condemnation.^ Undoubtedly<br />
in order to remove <strong>the</strong> bad impression caused by<br />
his summons, Paleario <strong>the</strong>n published a letter to a friend, and<br />
more especially an apologia to his judges, in which, however,<br />
<strong>the</strong> true facts are quite differently stated.^ <strong>The</strong> clever human-<br />
ist later on himself confessed that his discourse had never<br />
been delivered, and that he had made use <strong>the</strong>rein <strong>of</strong> statements<br />
that were quite fictitious.^ By <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> Sadoleto Paleario<br />
^ For <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> his apostasy <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church ( 1535) cf.<br />
Stahelin, Briefe aus der Reformationzeit (Schriften der Univer-<br />
sitat Basel, 1887), 33 seq., where o<strong>the</strong>r sources concerning Paleario<br />
are given.<br />
^ ' Later confused with <strong>the</strong> treatise De beneficio Christi " ;<br />
cf. Vol. XII <strong>of</strong> this work, 496.<br />
^ " Ad singula respondit recte, quamvis in aliquibus capitibus<br />
not satis clare." Fontana, 164.<br />
* Bonnet-Merschmann, 128-150.<br />
^ " Haec oratio non fuit habita, sed scripta, et multa sunt<br />
efificta, imo vero pene omnia in peroratione, neque enim concursus<br />
ille tot civium senensium verus fuit ulla ex parte, etc." Thus<br />
Paleario himself at his trial in Rome, Fontana, 175.<br />
It is strange<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore that Benrath, loc. cit. IX.*, 603, acquits <strong>the</strong> humanist<br />
on <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> that very speech ! With all its pa<strong>the</strong>tic statements<br />
and its obvious evasions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matter in question. Bonnet<br />
takes it as true gold. <strong>The</strong> conscientious historian on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
hand can only attach importance to <strong>the</strong> stern coldness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acta<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman trial. It is true that Paleario in his discourse<br />
declares that he could not attain a happier lot than martyrdom,<br />
and that " in times like ours I believe that no Christian ought to<br />
die in his bed," etc. (Bonnet-Merschmann, 141), but Paleario's<br />
actual behaviour before his judges makes it quite impossible to<br />
attach <strong>the</strong> full meaning to <strong>the</strong>se and o<strong>the</strong>r such high-sounding<br />
phrases. For <strong>the</strong> trial at Siena cf. Grottanelli de' Santi in<br />
MisceU. stor. Senesi, II., (iSQ'i),
PALEARIO. 309<br />
<strong>the</strong>n abstained for a time <strong>from</strong> all tiieological discussion.<br />
In 1559, however, Paleario was again accused, this time<br />
before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition at Milan ; he voluntarily appeared<br />
before <strong>the</strong> judge, and on January 23rd, 1560, was able to obtain<br />
an acquittal.- In spite <strong>of</strong> this, in 1567 <strong>the</strong> Milanese tribunal<br />
had once more to inquire into his opinions, <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
accusation this time being his Sienese apologia, which had now<br />
been printed.^ In <strong>the</strong> following year, by order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope,<br />
his trial was transferred to Rome.^ At <strong>the</strong> Roman inquiry,<br />
<strong>the</strong> excitable but vague and credulous rhetorician cut a sorry<br />
figure. He maintained in all seriousness that <strong>the</strong> reigning<br />
Pope had bought <strong>the</strong> Papacy by a gift <strong>of</strong> 30,000 and 8,000<br />
scudi. He saw a serious fault on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong><br />
fact that <strong>the</strong> new edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman breviary no longer<br />
contained an <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Name <strong>of</strong> Jesus which had been<br />
approved by Clement VII. and Paul III., and for this " grave<br />
public sin " as well as on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> strictness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
against <strong>the</strong> heretics, he maintained that Pius V. was not <strong>the</strong><br />
true Pope, and that anyone who lives in grave public sin<br />
cannot be <strong>the</strong> Vicar <strong>of</strong> Christ. But on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand he was<br />
so far <strong>from</strong> being a true Protestant that he accepted <strong>the</strong><br />
authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs, especially St. Augustine, and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council <strong>of</strong> Trent. ^ He refused <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> first to admit any<br />
1 BoNNET-MeRSCHMANN, 151. FONTANA, I75.<br />
- FoNTANA, 165 seq.<br />
^ FoNTANA, 166. For <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r charges against Paleario cf.<br />
Ladekchi, 1568, n. ^o seqq. Ladcrchi had at his disposal <strong>the</strong><br />
acta <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition.<br />
* F. Gabotto in La Cultura, 1891, tries to prove <strong>from</strong> a letter<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paleario <strong>of</strong> May 17, 1568, " non esser vero che da questa citta<br />
[Milan] il Paleaiio fosse tratto a forza." This letter, with <strong>the</strong><br />
date May 11, 1568, was already published by Cantu in Arch. star.<br />
Lonib., VL (1879), 481, n.<br />
* " Subscripsi mea manu quod dictaverunt mihi <strong>the</strong>ologi . . .,<br />
qui allatis codicibus divi Augustini [perhaps this refers to <strong>the</strong><br />
pass<strong>ages</strong> on <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> heretics] ostenderunt mihi multa<br />
quae ignorabam et propterea fuimus Concordes. Item, allatis<br />
concilii Tridentini decretis, sententiis Patrum, a quibus mens mea<br />
numquam soluit dissentire, ut dixi in prime meo responso etc."
310 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
formal error on his part, saying that <strong>the</strong>re could be no error<br />
in <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> one's neighbour and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> honour <strong>of</strong> Christ ;^<br />
he again renewed his <strong>of</strong>ten expressed assurance that he was<br />
ready to die " for Christ "^ but at <strong>the</strong> same time he subscribed<br />
to a retraction, proposed to him by <strong>the</strong> Jesuit Ledesma, in<br />
which he accepted <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent, and <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
" holy, Catholic, and Roman Church," and retracted his views<br />
as to <strong>the</strong> unlawfulness <strong>of</strong> punishing heretics, and <strong>the</strong> forfeiture<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal power on account <strong>of</strong> grave sin.^ <strong>The</strong> sentence <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisition only took <strong>the</strong> form, <strong>of</strong> making him promise<br />
no longer to appear in <strong>the</strong> dress <strong>of</strong> a heretic. When he refused<br />
to accept this Paleario was treated as impenitent and was<br />
handed over to <strong>the</strong> secular arm.^ He was strangled, and his<br />
body was consigned to <strong>the</strong> flames on July 3rd, 1570 ; before<br />
he died he confessed, invoked <strong>the</strong> Madonna and <strong>the</strong> saints,<br />
and made a pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " holy Roman<br />
Church."^<br />
(FoNTANA, 174). For <strong>the</strong> reassembly <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent<br />
under Pins IV. Paleario had composed an " Epistola de concilio<br />
universal! et libero " (republished by Ii.lgen, Programm der<br />
Leipziger Universitat, 1832).<br />
1 FoNTANA, 172.<br />
2 Laderchi, 1568, n. ^2.<br />
^ Published by Daunou, Essai historique sur la puissance<br />
temporelle des Papes, II., Paris, 1818, 278. An extract in Fontana<br />
172 : " Credo et confiteor, quidquid s. concilium Tridentinum<br />
definivit et quidquid sancta Ecclesia catholica Romana credit et<br />
confitetur."<br />
* Fontana, 175.<br />
^ Thus <strong>the</strong> register <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Confraternity <strong>of</strong> S. Giovanni Decollate<br />
(in Orano, 38 seq.; Fontana, 158), which took charge <strong>of</strong> those<br />
condemned to death. <strong>The</strong> notice oi Paleario, published for <strong>the</strong><br />
first time by Lagomarsin' (Pogiani Epist., II., 188), was called in<br />
question or rejected by protestant writers, as for example by<br />
Bonnet-Merschmann, 265 n., by Mendham, Life <strong>of</strong> Pius V., 117,<br />
by MacCrie, etc. But it is incontestibly genuine (see Orano,<br />
38 seq., and Fontana, 158), nor is it possible to see why <strong>the</strong> book<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confraternity should have invented it. In that book<br />
obstinate heretics are ei<strong>the</strong>r not mentioned at all or else are entered
AUTODAFES IN ROMK. 311<br />
Although during 1567 <strong>the</strong> autodafe was held three times iu<br />
Rome, and <strong>the</strong> same number <strong>of</strong> times in <strong>the</strong> following year,<br />
during <strong>the</strong> second half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontificate <strong>of</strong> Pius V. we only<br />
have records <strong>of</strong> two such solemn spectacles.^ After <strong>the</strong> above<br />
as such. Benrath (Joe. cit. 605) is right in saying : " this re-<br />
tractation was not in any case made <strong>of</strong>ficially," but <strong>the</strong> register <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> confraternity does not claim that <strong>the</strong>re was any retractation<br />
before <strong>the</strong> tribunal, and only speaks <strong>of</strong> a simple declaration made<br />
before his death, as occurs in many o<strong>the</strong>r instances :<br />
such<br />
a<br />
belated repentance would at <strong>the</strong> utmost only entail that <strong>the</strong> death<br />
by fire was changed to strangulation, with <strong>the</strong> subsequent burning<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body, but not a pardon :<br />
" it is proper to bear in mind that<br />
repentance after sentence was <strong>of</strong> use for <strong>the</strong> salv^ation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul,<br />
but made no difference for <strong>the</strong> saving <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body " (Fontana,<br />
159).<br />
It is quite impossible to see how <strong>the</strong> last letters <strong>of</strong> Paleario<br />
to his family, which were entrusted to <strong>the</strong> said confraternity for<br />
transmission, prove <strong>the</strong> report to be a falsehood (as Bonnet,<br />
loc. cit. claims). For that matter Paleario lived quite cut <strong>of</strong>f<br />
<strong>from</strong> his strictly Catholic family, and it would appear that this<br />
separation was not merely local. (Dini in Arch. stor. Ital., Ser.<br />
5, XX., 1897, 16). Thanks to De Thou <strong>the</strong> view got about that<br />
Paleario died <strong>the</strong> true death <strong>of</strong> burning which was. reserved for<br />
heretics. Cf. Laderchi, 1569, n. 71 seqq.<br />
^ As nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Avvisi di Roma nor <strong>the</strong> reports <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> embassy<br />
to Vienna mention any solemn autodafes for <strong>the</strong> years 1570 and<br />
1 571, and no information is to be found in <strong>the</strong> lists <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
fraternity <strong>of</strong> S. Giovanni Decollato, it may be concluded that<br />
<strong>the</strong>re were none. For 1570 Orano (p. 36-40) besides Palearic<br />
mentions as being executed for religion a certain Porroni <strong>of</strong> Rome,<br />
who was in <strong>the</strong> prisons <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, but, it is expressly<br />
stated, not as a heretic (" non come luterano "), and also <strong>the</strong> poet<br />
Xiccolo Franco, who according to a false entry in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
confraternity was executed for heresy, and according to three<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r witnesses (Bertolotti, Martiri, 51) for Ubel [cf. Scritti in<br />
onore di A. d'Ancona, 1901, 543 seq.; Cantu, Eretici, II., 435).<br />
and lastly a Frenchman, whom Orano himself does not dare<br />
definitely to call a^heretic. For 1571 Orano (p. 40) has nothing in<br />
particular to report and Bertolotti (p. 57-60) has no executions to<br />
report. <strong>The</strong> *Avviso <strong>of</strong> July 8th, 1570, says that Altinio Paltoni<br />
was burned on that date ; he had been a lector at Pavia. Urb. 1041,<br />
p. 307, Vatican Library.
312<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
mentioned autodafe <strong>of</strong> May 22nd, 1569, <strong>the</strong> Cardinals and<br />
prelates did not assemble again in any numbers at <strong>the</strong> Minerva<br />
until February 3rd, 1572, in order to assist at <strong>the</strong> abjuration<br />
<strong>of</strong> thirteen heretics, one <strong>of</strong> whom was handed over to <strong>the</strong><br />
secular arm and was burned on February 9th, toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />
four women ; all five were reconciled before <strong>the</strong>y died.^<br />
During 1571 it is true that <strong>the</strong> abjuration <strong>of</strong> five <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> common<br />
people took place on February i8th, but this occasion was not<br />
published in advance, and took place without any solemnity<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Sistine Chapel, it being feared that <strong>the</strong> fact that even<br />
members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lower classes had been condemned on so grave<br />
a charge might give scandal. ^ It would seem that heresy<br />
among <strong>the</strong> true Romans was looked upon as something<br />
extraordinary ; <strong>the</strong> records <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Confraternity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
S. Giovanni Decollato do not number a single person <strong>of</strong> Roman<br />
birth among <strong>the</strong> heretics who were put to death up to <strong>the</strong> time<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius V. and even later. ^<br />
Among <strong>the</strong> cities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States none was called upon<br />
to send more <strong>of</strong> its inhabitants for judgment before <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
Inquisition than Faenza.^ It is reported in April, 1567, that<br />
many persons had been arrested <strong>the</strong>re and taken to Rome<br />
on <strong>the</strong> suspicion <strong>of</strong> heresy toge<strong>the</strong>r with a Servite preacher,<br />
and that at <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>the</strong> bishop was called upon to give<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February gth, 1572 (Urb. 1053, p. 31,<br />
ibid.). *Arco, Februar}^ 9, 1572, State Archives, Vienna. Ber-<br />
TOLOTTi, Martiri, 61 seq. Orano, 40-44. See also Amabile, L,<br />
315 seq. <strong>The</strong> four women, according to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso already<br />
quoted, were " streghe." Orano (p. 45-52) mentions four o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
executions in 1572, on February 22, Maixh 15, and July 19, but<br />
in all four cases <strong>the</strong> reason for <strong>the</strong> capital punishment is not<br />
sufficiently clear.<br />
2 Bertolotti, Martiri, 58.<br />
2 Cf. <strong>the</strong> lists <strong>of</strong> those who abjured in Arch. d. Soc. Rom.. XII.<br />
(1889), 342 ; Bertolotti, Martiri, 45, 55. That <strong>the</strong> " Porroni<br />
romano " <strong>of</strong> Orano (p. 36) is wrongly included among <strong>the</strong> heretics,<br />
see supra 311, n. i.<br />
* Cf. Orano, 25-27, 30, 32 ; Bertolotti, Martiri, 41, 55.
THE INQUISITION AT FARNZA. 313<br />
an explanation <strong>of</strong> his negligence.^ At Faenza, so states a<br />
report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following year, thirty-seven heretics had recently<br />
been imprisoned, and <strong>the</strong> whole district had been infected by<br />
a teacher who had now fled to Geneva, and that probably<br />
<strong>the</strong> only remedy was <strong>the</strong> free use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stake.- In September,<br />
1568, Tiepolo reported that at Amandola, a small town in <strong>the</strong><br />
Marches, brigands and escaped monks had set fire to <strong>the</strong><br />
churches and destroj-ed <strong>the</strong> sacred im<strong>ages</strong>, and that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
intended to take severe measures with Amandola and <strong>the</strong><br />
neighbouring S. Ginesc, since he had heard that <strong>the</strong>re were<br />
many heretics <strong>the</strong>re. No place in <strong>the</strong> Papal States, however,<br />
had a worse name in this respect than Faenza ; <strong>the</strong> Pope even<br />
thought <strong>of</strong> destroying <strong>the</strong> city and transferring its inhabitants<br />
elsewhere ; many persons <strong>from</strong> that city had recently been<br />
handed over to <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope, who had already had experience <strong>of</strong> that place as<br />
Inquisitor, set up <strong>the</strong>re a commissariate-general <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
quisition, whose jurisdiction extended over <strong>the</strong> dioceses <strong>of</strong><br />
Faenza, Ravenna, Imola, Cervia, Cesena, Bertinoro and<br />
Sarsina.* <strong>The</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first commissary-general, however,<br />
was not a happy one ; this was Angelo Gazini da Lugo. <strong>The</strong><br />
Inquisitor was too severe ;<br />
a chronicler wrote that even <strong>the</strong><br />
stones trembled before his terrible rigour. A contemporary<br />
^ *" In Faenza sono stati presi molte persona havute per<br />
heretiche con un frate de Servi predicatore che si conducono qui,<br />
at il vescovo e chiamato per la negligenza usata." B. Pia to<br />
Luzzana, April 12, 1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.<br />
^ *" . . . et si scuopre qualla terra tutta infetta per opara di un<br />
maestro di scuola che se n'e poi fuggito a Genevra che si dubita<br />
che non bisogni andarvi col fuoco." Cipriano Saracinello to<br />
Cardinal Farnese, February 28, 1568, State Archives, Naples<br />
C. Fames, 763.<br />
=* Tiepolo, September 25, 1568, in Mutinelli, I., 79. Cf.<br />
Canix), Eretici, II., 408 ; *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 17, 1568,<br />
among <strong>the</strong> correspondence <strong>of</strong> Cusano, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* What follows is taken <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> kind information <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>.<br />
Giuseppe Donati <strong>of</strong> Florence, who is preparing a work on <strong>the</strong><br />
Riforma e Contrariforma a Faenza nel sec. XVI.
314<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
names 115 persons who had been accused <strong>of</strong> heresy, and even<br />
so <strong>the</strong> list was not complete. About half <strong>the</strong> accused had to<br />
be released for lack <strong>of</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>, but <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs were visited with<br />
<strong>the</strong> severest penalties, such as death, <strong>the</strong> galleys, and imprison-<br />
ment. A painter named Giovanni Battista Bertucci was sent<br />
to prison merely for having said that indulgences which<br />
had been bought with money were <strong>of</strong> no value. ^ It would<br />
seem that at first Pius V. was well pleased with <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor<br />
<strong>of</strong> Faenza, for on November 20th, 1570, he made him Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Polignano in Apulia. But this satisfaction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
had been based upon false information, and quickly evaporated<br />
when he was better informed. A contemporary writer says<br />
that if Gazini had not died <strong>the</strong> Pope would have ignominiously<br />
deprived him <strong>of</strong> his bishopric.<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wide extent which <strong>the</strong> Protestant movement<br />
seemed likely to attain at Faenza, it was soon evident that<br />
even <strong>the</strong>re, as in <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> Italy, it had taken no real root<br />
among <strong>the</strong> masses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. In a great fire which had<br />
broken out in <strong>the</strong> city an image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Madonna remained<br />
unharmed amid <strong>the</strong> flames. Everyone saw a miracle in this<br />
occurrence, and at once <strong>the</strong> daily diatribes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protestant<br />
preachers against <strong>the</strong> worship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir im<strong>ages</strong><br />
failed to have any effect. <strong>The</strong> clergy, <strong>the</strong> city council and<br />
<strong>the</strong> populace ran to witness <strong>the</strong> miracle ; pilgrim<strong>ages</strong> came<br />
in great number <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> surrounding country to <strong>the</strong> miracu-<br />
startling cures were effected to <strong>the</strong> amazement<br />
lous image ;<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> physicians ; a little church was erected by popular<br />
subscription to contain <strong>the</strong> image, and finally Pius V. in a<br />
brief which gave <strong>the</strong> city <strong>the</strong> assurance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's forgive-<br />
ness, approved <strong>the</strong> religious celebrations which were held in<br />
celebration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> event. Later on Gregory XIII. condoned,<br />
in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> those persons who had been condemned by<br />
Gazini, those penalties which had not already been complied<br />
1 From Donati. Cf. P. Beltrami, L'atto d'abiura deU'eretico<br />
faentino G. B. Bertucci (1564) in Romagna, II., 6 seq. According<br />
to Marcello Valgimigli, *Notizie storiche, for <strong>the</strong> year 1567, 200<br />
persons were condemned at Faenza under Pius V. Library,<br />
Faenza.<br />
I
VIGILANCE OF THE INQUISITION. j^:)<br />
with. Gazini's successor administered <strong>the</strong> inquisition with<br />
so great mildness that none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> records have anything to<br />
say about his activities. Protestantism at Faenza was<br />
practicaDy at an end.^<br />
On July 20th, 1566, Tiepolo tells us how, during <strong>the</strong> pre-<br />
vious conclave a casket containing notes for <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
had been stolen <strong>from</strong> Cardinal Ghislieri, <strong>the</strong> reigning Pope ;<br />
this was later on recovered, to his great satisfaction, because<br />
it would have entailed many imprisonments, both in and<br />
out <strong>of</strong> Rome. 2 This casket may have been a fiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
popular imagination, but it is at any rate a fact that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
watched with <strong>the</strong> greatest care for every sign <strong>of</strong> heresy,<br />
especially in Italy, and his vigilance extended even fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
than that. It was said, so Arco wrote after <strong>the</strong> Pope had<br />
read to him a letter received <strong>from</strong> German}^ which stated<br />
that <strong>the</strong> government in Austria was composed <strong>of</strong> ten Pro-<br />
testants and two Catholics, that <strong>the</strong> Pope had his spies everywhere<br />
;^ that if <strong>the</strong> former Grand Inquisitor had eyes and<br />
ears even beyond <strong>the</strong> Alps, in his own country he did not<br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r trust to <strong>the</strong> vigilance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunals in <strong>the</strong> various<br />
cities ; that when he did not receive information <strong>from</strong> any<br />
place concerning heretical tendencies he thought that <strong>the</strong><br />
^ <strong>The</strong>re were also heretics in o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States.<br />
Cf. Tiepolo, September 25, 1568 (Mutinelli, I., 79), for <strong>the</strong><br />
disturbances and destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred im<strong>ages</strong> at Amandola ;<br />
Cantu, Eretici, III., 719, for <strong>the</strong> heretics executed at Bologna in<br />
1567 and 1568 ; Bertolotti, Martiri, 41, for <strong>the</strong> heretics <strong>from</strong><br />
Bologna and Forli condemned in Rome in 1567 ; cf. Wachler,<br />
G. Rehdiger und seine Buchersammlung in Breslau (1828), 14 ;<br />
*brief <strong>of</strong> February 2, 1569 " Thomae de Arimino O. Praed. depu-<br />
tato in inquisitorem in Arimin., Pisaur. et Fanens. civitatibus,"<br />
Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
- Mutinelli, I., 49.<br />
^ " *Mi vien ancora detto, che ha non solo in Italia, ma anco<br />
fuori dTtalia per tutti i regni et .stati spie, che gli danno minuto<br />
raguaglio della vita et costumi de'principi, de ministri loro, et di<br />
quelli che sono loro appresso." Arco, July 13, 1566, State<br />
Archives, Vienna.
3l6 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Inquisitor <strong>the</strong>re was not doing his duty.^ In such cases,<br />
and more especially when <strong>the</strong> said tribunals found <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
opposed by apparent^ insuperable difficulties, he was wont<br />
to intervene directly ; more than one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> haughty princes<br />
and nobles <strong>of</strong> Italy had in <strong>the</strong> end to yield to <strong>the</strong> undaunted<br />
resolution and persistence <strong>of</strong> this man, who was universally<br />
venerated as a saint.<br />
Venice in particular was looked upon as <strong>the</strong> starting point<br />
and refuge <strong>of</strong> heresy in nor<strong>the</strong>rn Italy. <strong>The</strong> Venetian am-<br />
bassador in Rome exerted himself to convince <strong>the</strong> Pope that<br />
in spite <strong>of</strong> isolated cases <strong>of</strong> heres)^ in his native place all was<br />
well in Venice, and that Rome could rely upon <strong>the</strong> vigilance<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Ten,^ but Pius V., who had had distressing<br />
experiences as Inquisitor in Venetian territory, did not trust<br />
<strong>the</strong> Republic.^ During <strong>the</strong> first months <strong>of</strong> his pontificate<br />
he sent as nuncio to <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lagoons Giovanni Antonio<br />
Facchinetti, <strong>the</strong> future Innocent IX., to labour <strong>the</strong>re for <strong>the</strong><br />
reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clergy and <strong>the</strong> convents <strong>of</strong> nuns, and against<br />
<strong>the</strong> new religionists.^ However unwillingly <strong>the</strong> Venetians<br />
accepted this supervision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own Inquisition, and how-<br />
ever much <strong>the</strong>y disliked <strong>the</strong> zeal <strong>of</strong> Facchinetti,^ <strong>the</strong>y did<br />
not quite dare to oppose <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope ;<br />
while, during<br />
<strong>the</strong> pontificate <strong>of</strong> Pius IV. only forty-one trials concerning<br />
questions <strong>of</strong> faith had taken place in Venice, we have record<br />
<strong>of</strong> eight)^-two during <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> his successor.^ It caused<br />
^ Tiepolo in Alberi, II., 4, 172.<br />
^Tiepolo, March 2 and 9, and April 27, 1566, in Mutinelli, I.,<br />
35. 37. 41 s^l- / ^/- CANxtj, Eretici, III., 140.<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> Tiepolo for 1569, in Albert, II., 4, 191.<br />
*Tiepolo, March 2, 1566, in Mutinelli, I., 35.<br />
* *<strong>The</strong> Florentine ambassador to Venice, Cosimo Bartoli, to<br />
Cosimo I., August 2, 1567, State Archives, Florence, Medic. 2978.<br />
^ Cf. CoMBA, Elenco generale degli accusati di eresia dinanzi il<br />
Sant' Uffizio della inquisizione di Venczia A. 1 541 -1600, in<br />
Rivista Crisiiana, III. (1875), 28 seqq., 71, 100 seq., 158, 207, 235,<br />
297, 326, 366 seq., 411 seq., 447. <strong>The</strong> list is arranged according<br />
to <strong>the</strong> native places <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> accused. Vicenza heads <strong>the</strong> list with<br />
23 names. Particulars in Benrath, Gesch. der Reformation in
VENICE AND THE INQUISITION. 317<br />
great excitement when <strong>the</strong> Pope demanded—a thing that<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten occurred in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V., when it was hoped that<br />
such a course would yield fuller information as to <strong>the</strong> spread<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protestant movement—that a heretic, Guido da Fano,<br />
should be handed over to <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition. At first<br />
<strong>the</strong> Senate refused its consent absolutely and repeatedly,<br />
saying that Venice was not accustomed to send its accused<br />
before foreign tribunals, but in spite <strong>of</strong> this Pius V. remained<br />
immovable in his demand, and in <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong> proud Signoria<br />
had to yield him <strong>the</strong> victory ; by <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> August, 1566,<br />
Guido had arrived in Rome.^<br />
As was <strong>the</strong> case with Venice, <strong>the</strong> Pope also distrusted<br />
<strong>the</strong> Republics <strong>of</strong> Lucca and Genoa, both <strong>of</strong> which were brought<br />
into contact with <strong>the</strong> Calvinists by <strong>the</strong>ir commercial relations<br />
with Lyons and Geneva.^<br />
Hi<strong>the</strong>rto <strong>the</strong> Genoese had shown <strong>the</strong>mselves quite docile<br />
Venedig, Halle, 1887, 70 seqq. Cf. also L. G. Pelissier, Les<br />
archives des inquisiteurs d'etat a Venise, Besan9on, 1899. See<br />
also <strong>the</strong> learned dissertation by P. Paschini Una umanista,<br />
disgraziato nel Cinquecento, Public Francesco Spinola (executed<br />
on January 31, 1567), Venice, 1919.<br />
1 Benrath, loc. cit. 68 seq. " El papa los ha apretado de<br />
manera que se resolvieron en embiarle " wrote Requesens to<br />
Philip II. on September 18, 1566. Corresp. dipl., I., 347. Lader-<br />
CHi, 1566, n. 194. *Arco, August 3, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
Pius V. had already made it a condition for his receiving <strong>the</strong><br />
Venetian embassj' for <strong>the</strong> " obedientia " that Niccolo da Ponte,<br />
who had been with<strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition, should be<br />
handed over. *Cusano, February 2, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna. <strong>The</strong> two letters to <strong>the</strong> Doge and <strong>the</strong> nuncio in Venice,<br />
dated July 27, 1566 (Nunziat. de Venezia 17, 10 and 11, Papal<br />
Secret Archives), in which Pius V. asked for <strong>the</strong> handing over <strong>of</strong><br />
Guido Zanetti da Fano, belong to <strong>the</strong> so-called " Lettere di<br />
proprio pugno." Different <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>se are <strong>the</strong> completely<br />
autograph letters <strong>of</strong> Pius V., at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope placed <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Jesus. *Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se are preserved,<br />
though unimportant as to <strong>the</strong>ir contents, in <strong>the</strong> State Archives,<br />
Florence.<br />
* Tieplo in Albert, II., .\, 190.
3l8 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
to <strong>the</strong> spiritual authority,^ but <strong>the</strong>ir obedience was put to a<br />
hard test when, in October, 1567, Bartolomeo Bartoccio was<br />
imprisoned at Genoa, when he was passing through <strong>the</strong> city,<br />
as a propagator <strong>of</strong> Protestant doctrines in Italy. ^ Cardinal<br />
Cicada demanded <strong>the</strong> handling over <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heretic to <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman Inquisition,^ but <strong>the</strong> Senate <strong>of</strong> Geneva, where Bar-<br />
toccio had resided for twelve years, threatened to break <strong>of</strong>f<br />
commercial relations if <strong>the</strong> prisoner were not set at liberty.*<br />
A long correspondence ensued, both with <strong>the</strong> Swiss republics<br />
<strong>of</strong> Geneva and Berne, and with Cardinal Cicada. In Rome<br />
Genoa pointed out that all its trade with Flanders and Germany<br />
passed through Switzerland, and that <strong>the</strong> people in<br />
<strong>the</strong> latter country were " but little versed in <strong>the</strong> us<strong>ages</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
civilisation " ;^ that Berne had already kept back 24,000<br />
scudi <strong>of</strong> Genoese money ;^ Rome should at least allow <strong>the</strong>m<br />
to pacify <strong>the</strong> irritation <strong>of</strong> this barbarous people.' but Pius<br />
V. would not suffer himself to be turned <strong>from</strong> this purpose<br />
by any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se considerations, and at length induced <strong>the</strong><br />
mercantile Ligurian republic to bend to his wiU, even in a<br />
matter that so much concerned <strong>the</strong>ir trade and finances,<br />
and Bartoccio was tried in Rome.^<br />
Soon after Bartoccio had been taken away fresh difficulties<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Senate <strong>of</strong> Genoa made <strong>the</strong>ir appearance. It would<br />
seem that <strong>the</strong> Eucharist had been celebrated in Genoa accord-<br />
ing to <strong>the</strong> Calvinist rite for <strong>the</strong> first time, and <strong>the</strong> mildness<br />
with which <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor had dealt with <strong>the</strong> case had caused<br />
surprise and even consternation in Rome. It availed <strong>the</strong><br />
1 Rosi, Riforma, 17 seqq. From 1540 to 1583 <strong>the</strong>re were 366<br />
trials before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition at Genoa, which, however, must not<br />
be counted as cases <strong>of</strong> heresy ; ibid. 43.<br />
^ Ibid. 68 seq.<br />
* Ibid. 70.<br />
" Ibid. 73.<br />
* " Per la Svizzera, dove habita una nazione assai incolta di<br />
costumi civili " ; ibid. 74.<br />
* Ibid. 75.<br />
^ Ibid. 74.<br />
* See supra, p. 30O,
THE INQUISITION AT GENOA. 319<br />
Senate nothing that it sought to show that <strong>the</strong> matter was<br />
<strong>of</strong> no real importance ; <strong>the</strong> Pope sent Bianchi, Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Teano, as judge-extraordinary, and when <strong>the</strong> latter proceeded<br />
with <strong>the</strong> utmost rigour, condemned some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenders to<br />
<strong>the</strong> galleys and insisted on <strong>the</strong>ir making a public recantation<br />
in penitential dress, contrary to all previous usage in Genoa,<br />
<strong>of</strong> just as little avail were <strong>the</strong> protests which were made, to<br />
<strong>the</strong> effect that it would be better to spare such Spanish procedure<br />
in a city which was " all zeal, good-will, and piety "<br />
and that <strong>the</strong> very publicity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recantation only served to<br />
call attention to <strong>the</strong> heresy. <strong>The</strong> Senate resigned itself<br />
to what had been done when <strong>the</strong> Pope paid tribute in a brief<br />
to Genoa as a city <strong>of</strong> long proved Catholic loyalty, but went<br />
on to show that for that very reason <strong>the</strong> city ought not to<br />
take exception to <strong>the</strong> wiping out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recent stain upon its<br />
honour by means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same penalties as were used in<br />
Florence, Venice, Rome and elsewhere.^ Two years later<br />
Pius V. himself, in answer to a request <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Senate,<br />
mitigated <strong>the</strong> penalties which had been inflicted as far as<br />
possible.^<br />
Immediately after receiving news <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Pius<br />
v., <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong> Lucca had hastened to renew its edicts<br />
against any dealings with <strong>the</strong> exiles <strong>from</strong> Lucca at Lyons.<br />
and thus, even before paying its homage to <strong>the</strong> new Pope,<br />
<strong>the</strong> city had met his wishes. In <strong>the</strong> following year all dealings<br />
with <strong>the</strong>ir exiled fellow-citizens at Lyons were even more<br />
strictly prohibited.'* But in spite <strong>of</strong> all its loyalty to <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />
See, <strong>the</strong> Republic, in its instructions for <strong>the</strong> paying <strong>of</strong> homage<br />
had charged its representative to do all he could in Rome<br />
1 Brief <strong>of</strong> June 5, 1568, in Laderchi, 1568, n. 44. Rosi, loc.<br />
cit. 158 seq.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> October z-], 1570, in Rosi, 159 scq.<br />
'See Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 347.<br />
* Edicts <strong>of</strong> January 11 and 15, and March 27, 1566, 1567 and<br />
1568, given by EuG. Lazzareschi, Le relaziono fra S. Pio V. e la<br />
repubblica di Lucca, Florence, 191 1, 6-8. <strong>The</strong> Pope soon lost<br />
his distrust <strong>of</strong> Lucca, Requesens to Philip II., November 21, 1567,<br />
Corresp. dipl., II., 262 seq. ; cf. 158.
320<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
to prevent <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>from</strong> introducing <strong>the</strong> Inquisition into<br />
Lucca. ^<br />
Similar fears were also felt ia o<strong>the</strong>r cities <strong>of</strong> nor<strong>the</strong>rn Italy<br />
in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V., at any rate <strong>of</strong> that form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
quisition which was customary in Spain. At Milan where,<br />
only a short time before, such strong and heated opposition<br />
had been <strong>of</strong>fered to <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Papal bull against irreverence in church, simony, sodomy<br />
and concubinage,^ once m.ore caused anxiety lest this edict<br />
should pave <strong>the</strong> way for <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> Spanish methods.*<br />
This time it was <strong>the</strong> archbishop himself. Cardinal Borromeo,<br />
who laid before <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>the</strong> fears <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> city. Nothing is left<br />
undone in Milan, so he wrote, in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> punishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guilty, but <strong>the</strong> bull allov/s judicial proceedings<br />
to be taken on <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> a mere secret accusation,^<br />
whereas, according to <strong>the</strong> Imperial code, secret accusations<br />
are not permitted. <strong>The</strong> real cause, however, <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> anxiety<br />
which is felt is to be found in <strong>the</strong> suspicion that it is intended<br />
to introduce <strong>the</strong> Inquisition on <strong>the</strong> Spanish model, not so<br />
much out <strong>of</strong> love for religion, as for political reasons, and be-<br />
cause some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> municipal authorities wish to enrich <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
at <strong>the</strong> expense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> citizens. All attempts to remove<br />
this fear <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> minds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Milanese are vain ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>y tell<br />
me that <strong>the</strong> Pope himself is guided by <strong>the</strong> purest motives,<br />
but that in practice <strong>the</strong> ordinances <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull can be in-<br />
terpreted by <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials in <strong>the</strong>ir own way, and that thus all<br />
kinds <strong>of</strong> novelties will be introduced by degrees.^<br />
^ Lazzareschi, loc. cit. 7 n. i.<br />
2 Cf. Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 336 seq.<br />
^ Of April I, 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 501 seqq.<br />
* Verga, 30 seqq.<br />
* ' Ut praemissorum delictorum . . . notitia facilius habeatur,<br />
volumus quod in singulis casibus, non solum per accusationcm et<br />
inquisitionem, sed etiam ad simplicem et secretam denuntiationem<br />
procedatur." Bull. Rom. V.. 437, § 13.<br />
* " Et accioche N. S. sappia una volta la radice ed il fondamento<br />
ove s'appoggiano tutte queste difficolta, bisogna che habbia questo<br />
per una massima verissima, che in questo popolo e universale
THE INQUISITION AT MANTUA. 32<br />
<strong>The</strong> same bull <strong>of</strong> Pius V. met with similar opposition at<br />
Mantua as well ; it was thought by <strong>the</strong> priests and monks<br />
that it would lead to malicious accusations, and pave <strong>the</strong> way<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. <strong>The</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Latin text<br />
occasioned a great deal <strong>of</strong> murmuring, and efforts were made<br />
to induce <strong>the</strong> Duke to protest against <strong>the</strong> proposed Italian<br />
version.^<br />
At that time Duke William was alread}' annoyed with Rome<br />
because <strong>the</strong> Pope was disputing <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> presentation<br />
to <strong>the</strong> bishopric <strong>of</strong> Mantua which had been granted to him<br />
by Pius IV., and which had been finally taken away <strong>from</strong> him<br />
by a decree <strong>of</strong> December 23rd, 1566.- <strong>The</strong> Pope had gone<br />
so far as to send <strong>the</strong> Duke a citation ; when, subsequently<br />
<strong>the</strong> citation was taken away <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> envoy toge<strong>the</strong>r with his<br />
suspicione che si cerchi di mettere in questo stato rinquisizione<br />
alia foggia di Spagna, non tanto per zelo di religione qiianto per<br />
interessi di stato et per voracita di qualche ministro o consigliere<br />
che per questa via disegnasse di arricchirsi colle facolta di questi<br />
gentilhuomini e cittadini " (in Verga 31). At Milan <strong>the</strong>re were<br />
hardly any condemnations to <strong>the</strong> stake for Lu<strong>the</strong>ranism. Fumi,<br />
L'inquisizione Romana, 301.<br />
1 Stefano Davari in Arch. stor. Loinb., VI. (1879), 773 seqq.,<br />
787 seqq. <strong>The</strong> Spanish Inquisition was feared and hated at that<br />
time not only in Italy. When in 1569 <strong>the</strong> Jesuit, Antonio Posse-<br />
vino, returned to Rome <strong>from</strong> a journey to Avignon, <strong>the</strong> report<br />
that he had been charged by <strong>the</strong> Pope to introduce <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
Inquisition <strong>the</strong>re caused a riot and an attack on <strong>the</strong> Jesuit college<br />
(Laderchi, 1569, n. 180 seq. Sacchini, P. III., i. 5, n. 139 seq.<br />
FouQUERAY, I., 443-446). <strong>The</strong> energetic measures taken by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope, however, were successful in keeping Avignon safe <strong>from</strong><br />
Protestantism in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dangerous proximity <strong>of</strong> Orange<br />
(Laderchi, 1566, n. 414 seqq. ; 1567, n. 163 ; 1568, n. 171 ;<br />
1569, n. 176 seqq. ; GOUBAU, 133, 135, 169, 179, 184, 217).<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope himself in a letter to Philip II. <strong>of</strong> October 26, 1569<br />
(Corresp. dipl.. III., 168 seqq.) had to defend himself against <strong>the</strong><br />
charge that he did not pay enough respect to <strong>the</strong> privileges <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition.<br />
"Laderchi, 1566, n. 197 ; c/. 1567, n. 22. Tiepolo in Alberi,<br />
II., 4, 180, 190.<br />
VOL. XVII. 21
322<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
ambassadorial credentials, <strong>the</strong> Pope thought <strong>of</strong> forcing <strong>the</strong><br />
Duke to present himself personally in Rome, and <strong>of</strong> deposing<br />
him if he did not appear. ^ In Mantua <strong>the</strong> Inquisition had<br />
to bear <strong>the</strong> brunt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> displeasure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prince, whose<br />
irritation was shared by <strong>the</strong> whole city. When in 1567 <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition imprisoned some Mantuan citizens, <strong>the</strong> Duke's<br />
representative, Francesco di NoveUara, made a protest<br />
against any fur<strong>the</strong>r action being taken by <strong>the</strong> tribunal until<br />
<strong>the</strong> prince had had satisfaction. ^<br />
Pius V. had no intention <strong>of</strong> quietly allowing any such<br />
violation <strong>of</strong> recognized ecclesiastical rights. On May 31st<br />
he had recourse to <strong>the</strong> Duke with a request that, for <strong>the</strong><br />
sake <strong>of</strong> peace and quiet, he would refrain <strong>from</strong> any such<br />
usurpations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and would allow <strong>the</strong><br />
guilty parties to be punished. He informed him at <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time that he had removed <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor, Ambrogio Aldegati,<br />
as being too easy-going, and had appointed in his place <strong>the</strong><br />
Dominican, Camillo Campeggio.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> irritation felt both at <strong>the</strong> court and in <strong>the</strong> city<br />
was by no means allayed by this appointment, <strong>the</strong> more so as<br />
Campeggio made some fur<strong>the</strong>r arrests, and arranged auto-<br />
dafes for August 3rd and October 26th, at which several<br />
persons made <strong>the</strong>ir abjuration.* Besides this, several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ Requesens to Philip II., September 18, 1566, Corresp. dipl.,<br />
I., 346 ; cf. 388.<br />
^ Davari, loc. cit. 774, 788.<br />
^ Ibid. 775. <strong>The</strong> *brief <strong>of</strong> nomination. May 31, 1567, in <strong>the</strong><br />
Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
* " Si dice che hoggi i frati de S. Domenico doppo il vespero<br />
fanno ahiurare dieci di queUi loro prigioneri et che si faranno<br />
saUre in pulpito imitrati a chiamarsi in colpa " (L. Rogna, August<br />
3. 1567, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua). So runs <strong>the</strong> text, as I am<br />
assured by <strong>the</strong> keeper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archives, A. Luzio. Davari, who<br />
published it, loc. cit. 790, besides unimportant changes, has read<br />
abbrucciare instead <strong>of</strong> abiurave ! On October 26, 1567, L. Rogna<br />
wrote : " Oggi su un palco eminente fatto in S. Domenico si<br />
abiureranno alquanti di quelU reputati eretici. " Even here Davari,<br />
loc. cit. has changed abiureranno into abbruciarono. According to<br />
<strong>the</strong> records that have so far come to Hght no heretic died at <strong>the</strong><br />
stake in Mantua.
THE INQUISITION AT MANTUA. 323<br />
Duke's counsellors were <strong>the</strong>mselves heretics, ^ and heresy had<br />
assumed a revolutionary and political character at Mantua. ^<br />
A canon <strong>of</strong> Mantua, whom Pius V. demanded should be sent<br />
to Rome on October 31st, 1567,^ openly maintained that <strong>the</strong><br />
human soul perished with <strong>the</strong> bod3^* <strong>The</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Dominicans was violently assaulted," and <strong>the</strong> Duke summoned<br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisitor before him and rebuked him for having<br />
imprisoned respectable citizens without <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
prince.'' An attempt to obtain <strong>from</strong> Rome, by means <strong>of</strong> a<br />
special envoy, <strong>the</strong> recall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor, was rendered hope-<br />
less b\^ a fresh act <strong>of</strong> violence which occurred immediately<br />
after <strong>the</strong> departure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> envoy. On Christmas night, two<br />
bro<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Third Order, who were on <strong>the</strong>ir way to <strong>the</strong><br />
midnight service, were kiUed in <strong>the</strong> pubhc streets.' As was<br />
only to be expected Pius V. refused <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> envoy,<br />
saying that if <strong>the</strong> Duke persisted in his leniency towards <strong>the</strong><br />
heretics, he would witness even worse crimes ;<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
could not aUow himself to be frightened or turned aside <strong>from</strong><br />
his course <strong>of</strong> action against <strong>the</strong> heretics even if all <strong>the</strong><br />
Dominicans were cut to pieces.^ <strong>The</strong> envoy returned home<br />
in January, 1568, without having accomplished his purpose.<br />
All that he had obtained was that <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor was to make<br />
his excuses to <strong>the</strong> Duke.^<br />
In order to put an end to this state <strong>of</strong> confusion, Pius V.,<br />
^ " Qui [a Roma] si sa molto bene .<br />
. . che<br />
rEcc. V. e male<br />
consigliata et ingannata, e che ha tre o quattro consiglieri heretici<br />
marci." <strong>The</strong> Count <strong>of</strong> S. Giorgio to Mantua, December 24, 1567,<br />
in Davari, 793.<br />
- Campeggio, October 14, 1567, ibid. 791.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> *brief to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua in <strong>the</strong> Gonzaga Archives,<br />
Mantua.<br />
^ Bertolotti, Martiri, 45. He was an Averroist or follower<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pomponazzo.<br />
* Davari, 776.<br />
« Ibid.<br />
' Ibid. 792.<br />
« Ibid. 777 ; cf. 793.<br />
9 Ibid. 777 seq. ; 795,<br />
'
324<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1568, sent <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Milan,<br />
Cardinal Borromeo, to Mantua.^ What a serious view <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinal took <strong>of</strong> his difficult task is shown by <strong>the</strong> fact that in<br />
order to obtain a happy issue he ordered continuous prayers<br />
by day and night in all <strong>the</strong> churches and convents <strong>of</strong> Milan,<br />
arranged in such a way that as <strong>the</strong> hour <strong>of</strong> prayer ended in one<br />
church, it was taken up in ano<strong>the</strong>r. ^ As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact<br />
Borromeo's skill and prudence were successful in February,<br />
1568, in appeasing <strong>the</strong> Duke and restoring <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisition. <strong>The</strong> more important <strong>of</strong>fenders were to make<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir abjuration in private, and on April 4th a public autodafe<br />
took place, at which three natives <strong>of</strong> Verona were handed<br />
over to <strong>the</strong> secular arm, and on April 12th were beheaded and<br />
burned.^ <strong>The</strong> reconciliation with <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church was<br />
completed by a brief <strong>of</strong> April 21st, in which <strong>the</strong> Pope returns<br />
thanks for a communication which <strong>the</strong> Duke had addressed<br />
to him concerning <strong>the</strong> public autodafe.*<br />
At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1567 Cardinal Correggio had written to <strong>the</strong><br />
Duke that those who made light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old religion were also<br />
<strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir hereditary prince, quoting as an example<br />
<strong>the</strong> machinations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French Protestants.^ Events at<br />
1 Bascape, I. 2, c. 6, p. 37.<br />
- In this way Borromeo was <strong>the</strong> first to order <strong>the</strong> so-called<br />
perpetual prayer, a thing which he <strong>of</strong>ten employed later on.<br />
Bascape, loc. cit.<br />
^ Letter <strong>from</strong> Capilupi and Amigone in Davari, 796.<br />
* Gonzaga Archives, Mantua : see App. n. 48. Already on<br />
March 8, 1568, <strong>the</strong> Pope had praised <strong>the</strong> Duke for his devotion,<br />
and for doing what he had promised Borromeo (*Brevia, Arm. 44,<br />
t. 13, p. 164, Papal Secret Archives). Rome continued to keep<br />
a <strong>close</strong> watch on Mantua after this, sending warnings as to here-<br />
tical tendencies, and asking for <strong>the</strong> handing over <strong>of</strong> those who,<br />
in any specially dangerous degree, were propagating <strong>the</strong>m. Cf.<br />
<strong>the</strong> letters <strong>from</strong> Rebiba to Mantua <strong>of</strong> September 11 and<br />
November 6, 1568, and <strong>of</strong> June 16, 1571, in Bertolotti, Martiri,<br />
48 seq., 58.<br />
* " ne hanno altro fine che di fare in ogni luogo quello che<br />
hanno fatto et fan del continuo in Francia " Correggio, December<br />
20, 1.567 in Davari 791,
THE INQUISITION AT MANTUA 325<br />
Mantua seemed to bear out <strong>the</strong> Cardinal's words ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> sending<br />
to Rome <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mantuan heretics led to a conspiracy<br />
against <strong>the</strong> sovereign. Pius V. gave <strong>the</strong> Duke all <strong>the</strong> hclj;<br />
he could in <strong>the</strong> investigation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plot. <strong>The</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Casale was given <strong>the</strong> necessary powers to imprison and examine<br />
even <strong>the</strong> clergy, and when a certain Flaminio Paleologo<br />
appealed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishop to his privileges as a Knight <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong> Santiago, Pius V. had a letter written to <strong>the</strong><br />
King <strong>of</strong> Spain to beg him not to extend his protection to <strong>the</strong><br />
criminal.^ Speaking generally, <strong>the</strong> new religion at Mantua<br />
did not fight with religious weapons only. In March, 1568,<br />
manifestos were discovered which held up as meritorious acts<br />
before God and man <strong>the</strong> nunder <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Borromeo, <strong>the</strong><br />
bishop and <strong>the</strong> Dominicans.'- A preacher who had leanings<br />
towards <strong>the</strong> innovators dared to condemn <strong>from</strong> a public<br />
pulpit <strong>the</strong> methods <strong>of</strong> procedure adopted by <strong>the</strong> Inquisition,<br />
but <strong>the</strong> Pope had him summoned to Rome and<br />
punished.^<br />
Revolutionary ideas were also disseminated by <strong>the</strong> innova-<br />
tors in <strong>the</strong> district <strong>of</strong> Tenda in <strong>the</strong> Maritime Alps. Many <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir adherents no longer believed in one God, while o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
held that any acts <strong>of</strong> violence against clergy who possessed<br />
property were lawful. In 1566 a widespread insurrection<br />
against Count Honoratus II. broke out, but this was easily<br />
1 Brief to Philip II. <strong>of</strong> June 28 1569 in Laderchi, 1569, n. 64.<br />
Bonelli to Castagna, June 29, 1569, Corresp. dipl., III., 94-<br />
F. Valerani, Prigionia e morte di Fl. Paleologo, 1568-1571,<br />
Alessandria, 191 2 (Extract <strong>from</strong> Rivista di storia ed arte della<br />
provincia d' Alessandria).<br />
' *Arco, March 29, 1568, State Archives, Vienna. Cardinal<br />
Rebiba in a letter to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Mantua <strong>of</strong> March 27, 1568, in<br />
Bertolotti, Martiri, 46, mentions a " bando " which <strong>the</strong> Duke<br />
" ha fatto fare per trovare et castigare gli autori di quei cartelli<br />
contro il santo <strong>of</strong>iitio."<br />
' Roberto Novella da Evoli. Cf. Bertolotti, loc. cit. 51 seqq.<br />
and <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> Paleario in Arch. d. Soc. Rom., 1896, 171, 173 seq. ;<br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 17, 1570 (his removal to <strong>the</strong> prison <strong>of</strong><br />
Ostia), Urb. 1041, p. 295, Vatican Library.
o 26 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
suppressed.^ It was not only Protestant errors, properly<br />
so called, which had to be dealt with in Italy at that time.<br />
In 1568 sixteen heretics, who among o<strong>the</strong>r things had revived<br />
mono<strong>the</strong>lism,^ were arrested at Ferrara, and condemned to<br />
<strong>the</strong> gaUe3'^s and quarries, while at Naples a sect made its<br />
appearance in 1567 which had adopted <strong>the</strong> rites <strong>of</strong> Judaism.^<br />
Moreover, a great number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Italian Protestants belonged<br />
to that purely rationalistic sect known as <strong>the</strong> Anabaptists,*<br />
not because its condemnation <strong>of</strong> infant baptism was its principal<br />
doctrine, but because in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world at that time,<br />
that was <strong>the</strong>ir most monstrous belief. From time immemorial<br />
men had been admitted into <strong>the</strong> Church by baptism almost<br />
exclusively as infants ; if <strong>the</strong> sacrament had been adminis-<br />
tered to such invalidly, it followed that for many centuries<br />
<strong>the</strong>re had been no Christians and no Church, and that <strong>the</strong><br />
foundation <strong>of</strong> Christ had long since disappeared. This ex-<br />
plains <strong>the</strong> great horror that was felt for <strong>the</strong> Anabaptists.<br />
Rome kept a watchful eye upon all <strong>the</strong>se many forms <strong>of</strong><br />
heresy. At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> his reign Pius V. formed <strong>the</strong><br />
project <strong>of</strong> sending to aU <strong>the</strong> Inquisitors <strong>of</strong> Italy orders to<br />
furnish reports to Rome <strong>of</strong> all who were suspected <strong>of</strong> heresy.^<br />
^ Report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan Conventual, Eojero <strong>of</strong> Nice, who by<br />
<strong>the</strong> orders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Ventimiglia gave missions in Tenda in<br />
1566 (GiOFFREDO, Storia delle Alpi marittime, V., Turin, 1839,<br />
ad an. 1566. Cf. P. Degiovanni, Gli eretici di Tenda-Briga-<br />
Sospello nei secoli xv. e xvi. Florence, 1881, 9 seq., extract <strong>from</strong><br />
Rivista crist.). In a *brief <strong>of</strong> August 7, 1566, Pius V. praises<br />
<strong>the</strong> zeal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Count for <strong>the</strong> repression <strong>of</strong> hei-esy, Brevia, Arm. 44,<br />
t. 12, p. 99, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
^Cantlt, Eretici, II., 98.<br />
''Ibid. 332. Laderchi 1567, n. 61. Little is known <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
heretics in Sicily {cf. V. La Mantia, Origini e vicende dellTnquisizione<br />
in Sicilia in Riv. sior. Ital., 1886, 481 seq.) ; in 1568 and<br />
1569 an autodafe took place at Palermo [Arch. sior. Sicil.,<br />
XXXVIII. , 1914, 306, 309. For <strong>the</strong> heretics at Verona cf.<br />
Riv. stor. Ital., 1912, 241.<br />
^ Cf. Benrath in Studien und Kvitiksn, 1S85, i seqq.<br />
^ Babbi, <strong>the</strong> Tuscan envoy to Rome, July 2, 1566, in Cant^,<br />
II., 431.
THE POPE AND THE INQUISITION. 327<br />
Even though it is true that such reports arrived in great<br />
numbers, <strong>the</strong> Inquisitors in <strong>the</strong> various Italian provinces had<br />
to submit to constant admonitions and even to deposition<br />
when <strong>the</strong>y were negligent in fuliilling <strong>the</strong>ir duty.^ A whole<br />
series <strong>of</strong> letters was addressed to <strong>the</strong> secular princes on behalf<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, ei<strong>the</strong>r to recommend to <strong>the</strong>m a new In-<br />
quisitor,2 or to demand <strong>the</strong> handing over <strong>of</strong> some specially<br />
dangerous heretic,^ or to threaten punishment to <strong>the</strong> princes<br />
^ Cf. supra p. 322.<br />
* Camillo Campeggio, appointed Inquisitor at Mantua (see<br />
supra p. 322) was, by a *brief <strong>of</strong> May 31, 1567, also recommended<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Ferrara for his dominions, on <strong>the</strong> ground that<br />
<strong>the</strong>re were heretics <strong>the</strong>re, who were causing <strong>the</strong> Pope much<br />
anxiety. Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome, and State Archives,<br />
Modena.<br />
^ Brief <strong>of</strong> March 30, 1566, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Ferrara, in Fontana,<br />
Arch. d. Soc. Rom., XV. (1892), 461. *Brief to Luigi Birago,<br />
Governor <strong>of</strong> Saluzzo, <strong>of</strong> December 29, 1567. Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs ;<br />
a brief <strong>of</strong> June 3, 1566, to <strong>the</strong> same, urging him to drive out <strong>the</strong><br />
Huguenots, who were wont to escape <strong>from</strong> Piedmont to Saluzzo,<br />
in Fontana, loc. cit. 463 ; to LeUo Orsini, Lord <strong>of</strong> Ceri, May 9,<br />
1566 : he is to hand over to <strong>the</strong> bearer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief his agent Baldo<br />
Fabii, in order that he may take him to <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition,<br />
ibid. 461 seq. ; to <strong>the</strong> Count <strong>of</strong> Tenda, December 30, 1569, with a<br />
request to hand over to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Ventimiglia two heretics, in<br />
Laderchi, 1569, n. 74 ; Fontana, loc. cit. 473 ; cf. Laderchi,<br />
1570, n. 145 seq. ; to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy, April 29, 1570, on a similar<br />
occasion, in Laderchi, 1570, n. 143 ; Fontana, 474. In a *brief<br />
<strong>of</strong> August 30, 1567, Lodovico Pico Count <strong>of</strong> JVIirandola is asked to<br />
deal with <strong>the</strong> imprisoned heretic Lanzoni as <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor,<br />
Campeggio, shall order (Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs). By order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope, Cardinal Rebiba wrote on September 11, 1568, to <strong>the</strong> Duke<br />
<strong>of</strong> Mantua that a heretic who had already been condemned by<br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisitor was continuing his activities in <strong>the</strong> Duke's terri-<br />
tory : he must be handed over to <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor, and <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials<br />
must be told that <strong>the</strong> Duke intends to be obeyed in <strong>the</strong>se matters.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was a fur<strong>the</strong>r admonition on November 6, 1568, on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> certain heretics who thought <strong>the</strong>mselves safe at Pavia and<br />
Monferrato under <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> certain influential persons<br />
(Bertolotti, Martiri, 48 seq.) ; in like manner on June 16,
328<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> undue interference. Ercole, Lord<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sassuolo, in <strong>the</strong> Duchy <strong>of</strong> Modena, who had allowed two<br />
heretics into his territory, was placed in <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Angelo, until he had caused both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to be delivered to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition.^ When he had on his own authority<br />
mitigated <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> a relapsed but repentant heretic,<br />
Pius V. threatened <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy with excommunication,<br />
September 15, and December 8, 1571, concerning a heretic who<br />
lodged at Monferrato and Leghorn, and who was finally captured<br />
by brigands, who sought to obtain <strong>the</strong>ir pardon on <strong>the</strong> score <strong>of</strong><br />
this capture {ibid. 58 seq.). Cardinal Bonelli wrote by <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
command on April 26, 1566, to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Savoy, concerning a<br />
school master who had already been condemned, but who was<br />
continuing to spread his doctrines, and whom <strong>the</strong> civic <strong>of</strong>ficials<br />
would not hand over to <strong>the</strong> Inquisitor {ibid. 34). On January 30,<br />
1570, on February 13 and April 24, 1571, Cardinal Bobba had<br />
recourse to <strong>the</strong> Duke for <strong>the</strong> handing over <strong>of</strong> a Franciscan heretic,<br />
who had spontaneously surrendered to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition at Turin<br />
{ibid. 56 ; cf. 57). For <strong>the</strong> vigilance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition cf.<br />
also <strong>the</strong> information in Battistella, II S. Officio e la riforma<br />
religiosa in Bologna, Bologna 1905, 65, seq. ; ibid. 97 seq., 100<br />
seq., 105, for <strong>the</strong> execution <strong>of</strong> heretics at Bologna in 1567, 1568,<br />
1570-<br />
^ " *La cosa, ch'io scrissi a V. S. 111"^^, che Nostro Signore<br />
haveva intentione di mandar un commissario a Modena per le<br />
cose della inquisitione, non essendo quella citta la piii netta del<br />
mundo pare che si vada credendo et crescendo perche a questi<br />
giorni N^^^ Sig^'*^ fece mettere qui in castello il sig^ Hercole de li<br />
signori di Sassuolo per havere, come dicono, toUerato dui heretic!<br />
Modenesi, un Rangone et uno Castelvetro, in detta terra sua. Ma<br />
perche scrisse subito questo signore a'suoi agenti che prendessero<br />
questi tali et li consegnassero a chi ordinava Sua Santita, e stato<br />
rilassato con segurta di presentarsi et fare ogni sforza perche<br />
questi tali effettualmente siano dati nelie forze di Sua Beat"®.<br />
Tutta questa istoria dicono che da molto di pensare a Morone, et<br />
pero il povero signore ha una chiera molto afflitta, o sia per il male<br />
passato del corpo o per I'infirmita presente dell'animo." Caligari<br />
to Commendone, June 29, 1566, Lett, di princ. XXIII. 270, Papal<br />
Secret Archives. Cf. *Arco, June 22, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.
THE PRINCES AND THE INQUISITION. 329<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Duke had to give way.^ <strong>The</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Florence<br />
showed himself most favourable to <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition,<br />
but on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand Alfonso, Duke <strong>of</strong> Ferrara, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong><br />
that Renee <strong>of</strong> France who had Protestant leanines, behaved<br />
very differently.^ Under <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> his wife, Emanuele<br />
Filiberto <strong>of</strong> Savoy had more and more tolerated <strong>the</strong><br />
Protestants^ Again and again Pius V. urged him to take<br />
steps against <strong>the</strong> religious innovators,^ and at last had <strong>the</strong><br />
satisfaction <strong>of</strong> seeing <strong>the</strong> Duke turn dcfmitely against <strong>the</strong>m, so<br />
that about 1570 <strong>the</strong>y were driven out <strong>from</strong> Cuneo and Caraglio,<br />
<strong>the</strong> two principal centres <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir activities, and in this way<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir power was broken.^<br />
^ Letter <strong>from</strong> Rome <strong>of</strong> January 22, 1567, in Bertolotti,<br />
Martiri, 34 seq.<br />
^ " Es grande essecutor de lo que se ordena en la Inquisicion de<br />
Roma " (Zuniga to Philip II., September 17, 1568, Corresp. dipl.,<br />
IT., 460). Cf. Bollett. Senese, XVII., 160, 197. At Siena as<br />
well <strong>the</strong> Florentine government was very vigilant agamst <strong>the</strong><br />
heretics {ibid. 171) ; for <strong>the</strong> trials <strong>of</strong> heretics held <strong>the</strong>re, ihid. 171<br />
and Cantit, III., 449 seqq.; for <strong>the</strong> Sienese heretic Benvoglienti<br />
summoned to Rome on March 10, 1569, Cantlj, 450 and Bollett.<br />
Senese, XVII., 183. In 1569 Pius V. still entertained suspicions<br />
<strong>of</strong> heresy at Siena.<br />
' Alberi, II., 2, 415. Bihl. in Archiv fiir osierr. Geschichte,<br />
cm. (1913), 26.<br />
* Zuniga wrote on April 7, 1568, that in <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke<br />
<strong>of</strong> Florence a descent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> French heretics upon Italy would not<br />
meet with much opposition in Savoy " o porque no querria<br />
declararse contra Francia porque le governava su muger, la<br />
qual no acogeria de mala gana los hereges." Corresp. dipl., II.,<br />
339- Cf. Albert, II., 4, 189, and Vol. XVI. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 351.<br />
* Cf. <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " abbate di S. Solutore " to <strong>the</strong> Duke,<br />
Rome, December 9, 156O, in Cibrario, Lettere inedite di Santi.<br />
Papi, Principi, Turin, 1861, 394 seq. In Cod. K. 20 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Valli-<br />
cella Library, Rome, <strong>the</strong>re are accounts *" de comprehensione<br />
loh. Honorati Marini haeretici opera Pii V. a duce Sabaudiae<br />
permissa eiusque causa in Taurinensi Inquisitione agitata 1566."<br />
" A. Pascal, Storia della riforma protestante a Cuneo nel sec.<br />
XVI., Pinerolo, 191 3.
330<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>The</strong> edicts addressed by Rome to <strong>the</strong> provincial Inquisitors,<br />
however, did not always contain exhortations to greater<br />
activity. When complaints reached Rome about <strong>the</strong> Inquisi-<br />
tor at Pavia, Fra Pietro da Ouintiano, who had imprisoned a<br />
certain Miliavacca, <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition had <strong>the</strong> minutes<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial sent to it, and as a result, on October i8th, 1568,<br />
ordered <strong>the</strong> Inquisition <strong>of</strong> Pavia to acquit and release <strong>the</strong><br />
condemned man <strong>from</strong> his imprisonment. ^ <strong>The</strong> unjust In-<br />
quisitor was informed that <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Inquisitors had been<br />
very much astonished at <strong>the</strong> trial, that <strong>the</strong> witnesses were<br />
not worthy <strong>of</strong> credence, that <strong>the</strong>ir depositions were negligible,<br />
and in no way proved <strong>the</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> heresy, and that it had<br />
been suggested to <strong>the</strong> witnesses, by <strong>the</strong> way in which <strong>the</strong><br />
questions had been put, what answers <strong>the</strong>y v/ere to make.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cardinal Inquisitors sought to lay <strong>the</strong> principal blame on<br />
Fra Pietro 's subordinates,^ but he had never<strong>the</strong>less to resign<br />
his <strong>of</strong>fice.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> German students at <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Padua, many<br />
<strong>of</strong> whom were Protestants, remained for <strong>the</strong> most part un-<br />
disturbed, so long as <strong>the</strong>y did not rouse <strong>the</strong> hostihty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ <strong>The</strong> decree (<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Ribiba) is printed by Ettore Rota<br />
m Bollett. della Soc. Pavese di storia patria, VII. (1907), 27-29.<br />
^ ' Questi signori miei sono restati molto scandalezzati di detto<br />
processo, e gli e parse che si sia date a' testimoni esaminati piu<br />
fade di quelle che conveneva, attenta maximainente la qualita<br />
lore e detti suoi, e I'interessi ch'havevano con il Miliavacha;<br />
oltrache, la maggior parte delle cose che dicono sono frivole, et<br />
anco non pertinenti alia heresia, et in quella che potevano toccarla,<br />
poco verisimili ;<br />
sono stati interrogati di mal modo et con interro-<br />
gatori suggestivi ; et il mettere prigione quel testimonio et fare<br />
alii altri precetti penale pecuniarii in simil caso non e stato laudato,<br />
et in somma non s' e proceduto con quella saldezza e gravita che<br />
conviene a tanto tribunale." Although Miliavacca may not be<br />
<strong>the</strong> best man in <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>the</strong> Inquisition must never<strong>the</strong>less con-<br />
fine itself to inquiring into heresy, or at least into those <strong>of</strong>fences<br />
which smack <strong>of</strong> heresy. Bollett. Pavese, loc. cit. 27 seq.<br />
^ Ibid. 28.<br />
* Ibid. Tlie gravest accusations <strong>of</strong> abuse <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>fice were also<br />
brought against him {ibid. 23 seqq.).
REPRESSION OF SODOMY. 331<br />
people by provocative behaviour in liie churches and by<br />
making fun <strong>of</strong> CathoUc things.' An exception to this general<br />
tolerance occurred in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. when, in 1570, <strong>the</strong><br />
German pr<strong>of</strong>essor, Weydecker, was brought before <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
quisition, and only released when he had abjured Protestant-<br />
ism. ^ At Padua <strong>the</strong>y contrived to evade <strong>the</strong> making <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Tridentine pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong> faith, which Pius IV. had made a<br />
necessary condition for taking a doctor's degree, by conferring<br />
<strong>the</strong> academic degrees without any public ceremony, at <strong>the</strong><br />
hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> so-called Counts-Palatine,^ a right which Pius V.<br />
took away <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> said Counts as far as he could.<br />
According to Arco two things especially occupied <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
in <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first year <strong>of</strong> his pontificate,^ namely, his<br />
care for <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and his struggle against " that terrible<br />
sin on account <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> dreadful judgment <strong>of</strong> God burned<br />
<strong>the</strong> cities that were infected by it "—sodomy.^ On April ist,<br />
1566, he gave orders that those guilty <strong>of</strong> sodomy were to be<br />
handed over to <strong>the</strong> secular arm,' and under Pius V. <strong>the</strong>re was<br />
1 BiAGio Bruni in A Hi del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed<br />
arii, Ser. 7, V. (1893-94), 1015-1033. Between 1550 and 1599,<br />
5083 German students <strong>of</strong> law, and 977 <strong>of</strong> philosophy (" artisti ")<br />
were lodged at Padua ; ibid. 10 16.<br />
^ Cf. A. LuscHiN VON Ebengreuth in Zeitschvift fiir allgem.<br />
Geschichte, III. (1886), 805-817.<br />
^ Bruni, loc. cit. 1030 seqq. It is also related <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> students at<br />
Pisa in 1567 that <strong>the</strong>y made vile mockery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catholic religion<br />
(Cantu, Eretlci, II., 437). At Siena, in April, 1566, <strong>the</strong> making<br />
<strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong> faith was demanded <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> students {Bollett.<br />
Senese, XVII, 167). <strong>The</strong> governing body <strong>the</strong>re kept a special<br />
watch on <strong>the</strong> German students {ibid. 167, 189 seqq., 195).<br />
* Edict <strong>of</strong> June i, 1568. Bull. Rom., VII., 673. *Avviso di<br />
Roma <strong>of</strong> July 17, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 549, Vatican Library. As<br />
early as March 20, 1568, <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi {ibid. 491) report that it had<br />
been decided " che tutti che si vogliono addottorare passino per<br />
ignem et aquam."<br />
* *Arco, July 20, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
® Pius V. in a brief <strong>of</strong> August 30, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 702 seq.<br />
' Bull. Rom., VII., 43 ; among <strong>the</strong> *Editti, 205, <strong>the</strong>re is one<br />
against blasphemy and sodomy, dated 6 Kal. apr. 1366, Casana-<br />
tense library, RoTne.
332<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
no fear <strong>of</strong> such a bull remaining a dead letter. A number <strong>of</strong><br />
imprisonments for sodomy^ during July, 1566, filled Rome<br />
with fear, especially <strong>the</strong> nobles, who well knew that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
would apply his law in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> great and small alike ;^<br />
it is a fact that <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> burning was used in cases<br />
<strong>of</strong> crimes against nature all through <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Pius V.^<br />
In October, 1571, <strong>the</strong> complaint made by a preacher in <strong>the</strong><br />
Apostolic palace, that justice was only employed against <strong>the</strong><br />
poor and not against <strong>the</strong> rich, called forth a Papal edict ordering<br />
<strong>the</strong> strict enforcement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> laws against sodomy.* A<br />
brief had already been issued by which clerics who were guilty<br />
<strong>of</strong> that <strong>of</strong>fence lost all <strong>the</strong>ir benefices, dignities and revenues,<br />
and, after degradation, were to be handed over to <strong>the</strong> secular<br />
arm.^<br />
Since <strong>the</strong> Inquisition had <strong>the</strong> power to deal with crimes<br />
against nature, as giving ground for <strong>the</strong> suspicion <strong>of</strong> incredulity<br />
and heresy, <strong>the</strong> same thing held good, and for <strong>the</strong> same reason,<br />
<strong>of</strong> attempts to invoke <strong>the</strong> assistance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evil spirits for any<br />
1 Tiepolo, July 20, 1566, in Mutinelli, L, 50.<br />
^ *' che fa giusticia anco per i grandi " (Arco, July 20, 1566,<br />
State Archives, Vienna). An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 20, 156<br />
(Urb. 1040, p. 255, Vatican Library) states : " Roma e quasi<br />
tutta sbigottita per le gagliarde provisioni et essecutioni, che si<br />
fanno contro li maledetti sodomiti ne si guarda in faccia a<br />
persona."<br />
^ Cf. <strong>the</strong> *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 2, 1569 :<br />
burned," September 3, 1569 :<br />
"<br />
"a sodomite was<br />
<strong>the</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> a sodomite was<br />
May 13,<br />
actually burned, and his master, who had fled, in effigy " ;<br />
1570 : "a man was burned for bestiality " ; October 6, 1571 :<br />
" to-day four sodomites were burned " (Urb. 1041, p. 51, 143,<br />
274 ; 1042, p. 129, Vatican Library). Cf. Mutinelli, L, 50 ;<br />
Bollett. Pavese, IV., 591 seq.<br />
cit.<br />
4 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> October 20, 1571, Urb. 1042, p. 135, loc.<br />
^August 30, 1568, Bull. Rom., VII., 702 seq. A *brief <strong>of</strong><br />
March 15, 1569, to <strong>the</strong> vicar <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Tarragona,<br />
which orders <strong>the</strong> carrying out <strong>of</strong> this edict, in Brevia Arm. 44,<br />
t. 14, p. 33, Papal Secret Archives.
SORCERY AND WITCHCRAFT. 333<br />
purpose whatever.- During <strong>the</strong> humanist period, when <strong>the</strong><br />
study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> occult played so great a part,^ this side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition must have been speciall)' import-<br />
ant, but we know very little about it. In 1568 <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> faith at Pavia was engaged upon <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a magician<br />
who, by means <strong>of</strong> astrology, divination and alchemy, claimed<br />
to be able to discover hidden treasure, and was engaged in<br />
compiling, toge<strong>the</strong>r with o<strong>the</strong>r people, a manual <strong>of</strong> magic.<br />
In that same year five o<strong>the</strong>r persons were accused before <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition <strong>of</strong> witchcraft.^ During <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
several witches were condenmed in Rome,"* Milan, ^ and else-<br />
where.^<br />
'It is evident <strong>from</strong> various sources that. even under Pius V.<br />
<strong>the</strong> Inquisition did not confine itself to questions <strong>of</strong> faith alon^.<br />
Ciregiola on September i&, 1568, *wrote to Cardinal F. do' Medici<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Inquisitors had persuaded Pius V. that it was<br />
his duty to undertake some far-reaching enterprise against <strong>the</strong><br />
Huguenots, and to add some new saints to <strong>the</strong> Breviary (State<br />
Archives, Florence). An *Avviso di Rcma <strong>of</strong> April i, 1570 (Urb.<br />
1041, p. 251, Vatican Library) tells <strong>of</strong> a meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Emperor's protest. An adulterer was handed<br />
over to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition : *Cusano, INIarch 2, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.<br />
^ FUMI, L' Inquisizione, 72 seqq.<br />
^ Ettore Rota in Bollett. Pavese, VII. (1907), 20 seq.<br />
• See sitpra p. 3 1 2, n. i . A sorceress was imprisoned by <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
Inquisition in 1569 for having foretold to <strong>the</strong> Pope his coming<br />
death and to Cardinal Mula <strong>the</strong> tiara (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> Decem-<br />
ber 24, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 206b, Vatican Library). *" Frustrate<br />
5 vecchie in Roma fattucchiate " (August 6, 1569, ibid. ii6b).<br />
^ *Brief <strong>of</strong> September 10, 1569, to <strong>the</strong> Senate <strong>of</strong> Milan concerning<br />
witches condemned by <strong>the</strong> archiepiscopal tribunal. Brevia, Arm.<br />
44, t.14, p. 224, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
" A woman was accused <strong>of</strong> witchcraft at Cocconato in Piedmont<br />
" Margaritam Allamanam . . . deviasse a<br />
on August 31, 1569 :<br />
fide Christi catholicaque religione et ministeriis sacrosanctae<br />
ecclesiae, retro post satanam conversam daemonum illusionibus et<br />
fantasmatibus seductam eius iussionibus obedire, ad eiusque<br />
servitium revocari ad cursum ; et publice vociferatur, ut vulgo<br />
dicitur, eam esse mascham." (Ferd. Gabotto, Valdesi, Catari e
334<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
A bull <strong>of</strong> Pius v., dated February 26th, 1569, expressly<br />
states <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> Jews, in particular, made use <strong>of</strong><br />
" divination, conjuring, magic arts, and witchcraft," and<br />
led many persons to believe that by such means it was possible<br />
to foretell <strong>the</strong> future, trace thieves, discover hidden treasure,<br />
and in general obtain knowledge o<strong>the</strong>rwise beyond <strong>the</strong> reach<br />
<strong>of</strong> mankind.^ It is well known that Juvenal, in his 14th satire,<br />
speaks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divination practised by <strong>the</strong> Jews in Rome.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong>ten appear as magicians and wizards during <strong>the</strong><br />
period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Renaissance. In Ariosto's comedy, II<br />
Negromante, <strong>the</strong> hero is a Jew who had been driven out <strong>of</strong><br />
Spain, who makes use <strong>of</strong> his magic arts at <strong>the</strong> expense <strong>of</strong><br />
disappointed or infatuated lovers."<br />
<strong>The</strong> same bull accuses <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r crimes, as<br />
well as <strong>of</strong> dabbling in magic. It states that <strong>the</strong>y are usurers<br />
and are bleeding needy Christians. <strong>The</strong>y afford a refuge to<br />
robbers and brigands, and enable <strong>the</strong>m to dispose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
streghe in Piemonte dal sec. XIV. al XVI., Extract <strong>from</strong> n. 18<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bulletin de la Soc. d' hist. Vaudoise di 1 owe Pellice,<br />
Pinerolo, 1900, 17). A trial for witchcraft in 1567 is related by<br />
Bertolotti in Rivista Europea, XXIII. (1883), 625.<br />
^ BuU. Rom., VII., 740. Several examples are given by <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avvisi di Roma. Gabriele Pianer, dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pontifical chaplains,<br />
was imprisoned with a Jew becaiise <strong>the</strong>y were making<br />
calculations as to <strong>the</strong> length <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's life, <strong>the</strong> Jew making<br />
use <strong>of</strong> a phial, in which devils were shut up ;<br />
he was condemned to<br />
<strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> scourging (*Avvisi <strong>of</strong> June 12 and July 31,<br />
1568, Urb. 1040, p. 533, 556, Vatican Library : cf. *Arco, June 12,<br />
1568, State Archives, Vienna). A Jew was imprisoned, who made<br />
predictions with <strong>the</strong> " bolla de' spirit! " about <strong>the</strong> Pope's life.<br />
(*Avviso <strong>of</strong> July 23, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 117, loc. cit.). For <strong>the</strong><br />
" Processi per ebraismo in NapoU " see Amabile I., 306 seq.<br />
^ Cf. BuRCKHARDT, Renaissance, 11.^", 268, 275 seq., 373.<br />
See also <strong>the</strong> example in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Paul III., mentioned in Vol.<br />
XIII. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 215. Gregorovius (Wanderjahre in<br />
ItaUen, i^., Leipzig 1864, 75) in explaining <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
mentions <strong>the</strong> fact that " oggi pure donne ebree a Roma portano<br />
segretamente nelle case arti magiche e filtri amaforii."
PIUS V. AND THE JEWS. 335<br />
booty as receivers <strong>of</strong> stolen goods. Going about <strong>the</strong> city<br />
in <strong>the</strong> guise <strong>of</strong> itinerant pedlars, <strong>the</strong>y act as procurers, and<br />
have thus brought about <strong>the</strong> ruin <strong>of</strong> many innocent women.<br />
In general, <strong>the</strong>y hate <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Christian, and seek treacher-<br />
ously to ruin all who bear it.^<br />
Several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> edicts <strong>of</strong> Pius V. against <strong>the</strong> Jews are more<br />
easily understood, both as regards <strong>the</strong>ir occasion and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
purpose, if <strong>the</strong> above-mentioned accusations are borne in<br />
mind. When, in 1569, Cardinal Bonelli caused all <strong>the</strong>ir books<br />
to be confiscated in order that a better idea might be formed<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir privileges in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> demanding interest,^ and<br />
when, a year later, <strong>the</strong>se privileges were declared void and <strong>the</strong><br />
Jews were subjected to <strong>the</strong> ordinary laws concerning usury.<br />
<strong>the</strong>se measures speak for <strong>the</strong>mselves, and it is equally obvious<br />
why <strong>the</strong> Jews were forbidden to enter <strong>the</strong> houses <strong>of</strong> prostitutes,<br />
or to admit <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong>ir houses, shops, or work-rooms,^<br />
and why licenses to ply <strong>the</strong> trade <strong>of</strong> pedlar were only to be<br />
granted for <strong>the</strong> future to Jews whose moral character was<br />
above suspicion.^ It is also plain that it was useless to expect<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews a conscientious observance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical<br />
1 BuU. Rom., VII., 740.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 15, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 4b,<br />
Vatican Library. Decrees <strong>of</strong> Cardinals Saraceni and Sirleto <strong>of</strong><br />
October 11 and 16, 1567, in Rieger, II., 167.<br />
^ *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> September 20, 1570, loc. cit. 342 seq. A<br />
Papal decree <strong>of</strong> October 8, 1566, allowed <strong>the</strong>m an interest, which<br />
according to our reckoning would be 12 % . (Vernet in Universite<br />
catholique, 1895, II., 108 n.). For <strong>the</strong> enormous charges for<br />
interest among <strong>the</strong> Jews in <strong>the</strong> XVth and XVIth centuries cf.<br />
Erler in Archiv fiir kathol. kirchenrecht, LIII. (1885), 5, 11, 37.<br />
Even in 1569 <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its averaged 20 % (Rieger, II., 167). <strong>The</strong><br />
Jews, says Sadolet, in 1539, are <strong>the</strong> masters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christians<br />
and every day take away <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>ir property and force <strong>the</strong>m<br />
to emigrate (Erler, loc. cit. 41).<br />
* Ferraris, Prompta Biblio<strong>the</strong>ca, IV., s. v. ' Hebraeus<br />
n. 25. Erler, loc. cit. 52.<br />
* *Awiso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 17, 1.566, Urb. 1040, p. 273b,<br />
Vatican Library.
336<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
laws as to books, and accordingly <strong>the</strong>y were only allowed to<br />
buy and sell books by special license.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> strict laws <strong>of</strong> Paul IV., according to which <strong>the</strong> Jews<br />
were not allowed to live among <strong>the</strong> Christians, to go about<br />
without a distinctive mark, to acquire landed property, or<br />
keep Christian servants,- had been almost entirely repealed<br />
by Pius IV. on February 27th, 1562,^ as being a source <strong>of</strong><br />
trial and vexation to <strong>the</strong> hated children <strong>of</strong> Israel. Pius V.,<br />
it is true, caused <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> Rome, Pallantieri, to publish<br />
an edict on April loth, 1566, which ordered that any <strong>of</strong>fence<br />
committed against <strong>the</strong> Jews should be punished by flogging,^<br />
but in o<strong>the</strong>r respects he reverted to <strong>the</strong> laws <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. In<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> February it was reported that <strong>the</strong> wall surround-<br />
ing <strong>the</strong> Ghetto had been restored, and that those who were<br />
forced to remain within vainly attempted to obtain <strong>the</strong> en-<br />
largement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> space allotted to <strong>the</strong>m for <strong>the</strong>ir habitation.^<br />
<strong>The</strong>y were all forced to go to <strong>the</strong> Ghetto, nor was any attention<br />
1 Edict <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Magister s. Palatii " Tommaso Manriquez <strong>of</strong><br />
January 19, 1566, printed in Hilgers, Index, 501 ; cf. Laderchi,<br />
1566, n. 28 ; Erler, loc. cii. 52 ; Catena, 51. Rieger (II., 164)<br />
without any justification limits this prohibition to buying and<br />
selling Jewish books.<br />
2 Cf. Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 272.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 167 seqq. For Pius IV.'s indulgence towards<br />
<strong>the</strong> Jews cf. Erler, loc. cit., 49<br />
; Vernet, loc. cit., 1891, II., 642<br />
seq. *" Sono molto travagliato per conto degli Hebrei i quali<br />
hanno grandissimi favori per ritornare le cose loro nel stato che<br />
erano innanzi la boUa di Paolo IV." (T. Cospi, January 18, 1561,<br />
State Archives, Bologna). Even Cardinal Borromeo showed<br />
himself very indulgent towards <strong>the</strong> Jews (Lanciani, IV., 16).<br />
* Laderchi, 1566, n. 107. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 13, 1566,<br />
Urb. 1040, p. 210, Vatican Library. Erler, loc. cit. 52.<br />
5 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 16, 1566, loc. cit. 182. With<br />
reference to <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> January 23, 1566, Arco announces :<br />
*" Vuole S.S*^^ che li Giudei ritornino tutti nel seragUo deputato<br />
loro al tempo di Paulo quarto " (State Archives, Vienna). Under<br />
Pius IV., as *Cusano writes on February 2, 1566, <strong>the</strong> Jews were<br />
scattered all over <strong>the</strong> city," having paid many ducats to <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
for that permission {ibid.).
PIUS V. AND THE JEWS. 337<br />
paid to <strong>the</strong>ir request to be allowed to wear a red distinctive<br />
mark instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> yellow one which had been ordered for<br />
<strong>the</strong> Jews.i A little later on <strong>the</strong> Pope forbade <strong>the</strong>m to take<br />
part in <strong>the</strong> market hi<strong>the</strong>rto held on Wednesdaj's—that day<br />
having been chosen for <strong>the</strong>ir sake—and transferred it to <strong>the</strong><br />
Saturday.<br />
By April igth, 1566, all <strong>the</strong> prescriptions <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. 's<br />
bull concerning <strong>the</strong> Jews had been renewed, and extended to<br />
<strong>the</strong> whole Church, while Pius IV. 's mitigation <strong>of</strong> it had been<br />
expressly revoked.^ Since <strong>the</strong> Jews evaded <strong>the</strong> prohibition<br />
<strong>of</strong> possessing landed property by means <strong>of</strong> fictitious sales, a<br />
new ordinance was issued according to which all such property<br />
which had not been actually handed over within a fixed time<br />
reverted to <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> catechumens and <strong>the</strong> Monte di Pieta."*<br />
On <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> certain briefs <strong>of</strong> Paul III. and Pius IV.,<br />
however, an exception was made in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong><br />
Ancona.^<br />
It was not to be expected <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Middle Ages<br />
or <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> modern era that was just beginning that <strong>the</strong>y should<br />
grow up side by side with a Christian nation, or look upon a<br />
Christian land as <strong>the</strong>ir home. Staff in hand, <strong>the</strong>y constantly<br />
wandered <strong>from</strong> one Christian country to ano<strong>the</strong>r, and were<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 13, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 210, Vatican<br />
Library. Laderchi, 1566, n. 112. Even in this respect Pius IV.<br />
had been more lenient with <strong>the</strong>m (Lanciani in Arch. d. Soc. Rom.,<br />
XVII. [1894], 229 seqq.).<br />
^ *Cusano, May 11, 1566, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 439. <strong>The</strong> *brief <strong>of</strong> May 17, 1566, with which<br />
it was s nt to Cardinal Borromeo, says that <strong>the</strong> bull had become<br />
necessary because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> intolerable freedom allowed to <strong>the</strong> Jews.<br />
Borromeo must publish it, and as at that time <strong>the</strong> Christians at<br />
Milan were oppressed by <strong>the</strong> usury <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews, let him enact that<br />
no o<strong>the</strong>r interest is to be demanded but such as is customary in <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal States, and never compound interest. Brevia, Arm. 44,<br />
t. 12, n. 79, Papal Secret Archives.<br />
*Motuproprio <strong>of</strong> January 19, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 514.<br />
'"<br />
Brief <strong>of</strong> April 5, 1567, Bull. Rom., VII., 32 (in <strong>the</strong> bull <strong>of</strong><br />
Gregory XIII. <strong>of</strong> February 23, 1573).<br />
VOL. XVII. 21
338<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
convinced, deeply hating <strong>the</strong> Christians as <strong>the</strong>y did, that <strong>the</strong>y<br />
could make use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir knowledge <strong>of</strong> Christian affairs for<br />
felonious purposes among <strong>the</strong> Turks and infidels.^ It was<br />
said as early as July, 1566, that <strong>the</strong> Jews felt that under <strong>the</strong><br />
stem regime <strong>of</strong> Pius V. it was no longer any use for <strong>the</strong>m to<br />
remain in <strong>the</strong> Papal States. ^ A year later 300 Jews <strong>from</strong><br />
Rome actually accepted <strong>the</strong> invitation <strong>of</strong> a renegade who<br />
claimed to have obtained <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sultan <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> Tiberias<br />
and certain islands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archipelago for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong><br />
colonizing <strong>the</strong>m with members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chosen people.^ It was<br />
reported in Rome in April, 1567, that <strong>the</strong> Pope intended to<br />
drive <strong>the</strong> " Hebrews," as <strong>the</strong>y were called, <strong>from</strong> his dominions.^<br />
In a bull <strong>of</strong> February 26th, 1569,^ Pius V. actually took this<br />
extrem.e step, which had previously been taken by Ferdinand<br />
<strong>the</strong> Catholic in 1492, and by Charles V. in Naples in 1539.<br />
In this edict <strong>the</strong> Pope first sets forth <strong>the</strong> grievances against<br />
<strong>the</strong> Jews.® Since <strong>the</strong> gravity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>of</strong>fences was increasing<br />
every day, to <strong>the</strong> injury <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state, and since <strong>the</strong> Jews con-<br />
tributed nothing <strong>of</strong> importance to <strong>the</strong> common good, <strong>the</strong>y<br />
1 Laderciii, 1569, n. 78. Erler loc. cit. 36.<br />
2 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 20, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 255b, Vatican<br />
Library. *Arco wrote on July 20, 1566, that <strong>the</strong> Pope wished<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Christians should not in any way help <strong>the</strong> Jews, for which<br />
reason some had <strong>the</strong>mselves baptized and o<strong>the</strong>rs v/ent away.<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
3 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 5, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 413, Vatican<br />
Library. *B. Pia wrote on July 19, 1567, that every day Jews<br />
were leaving for Tiberias, which had been given to <strong>the</strong>m (State<br />
Archives, Mantua). On July 5, 1567, *Arco reports that more<br />
than 40 Jewish families had left for Tiberias during that week<br />
State Archives, Vienna.<br />
* *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> April 19, 1567, Urb. 1040, p. 3S2b, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
^ Bull. Rom., VII., 740, An *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 14,<br />
1569, reports that <strong>the</strong> bull had been " spedita " (Urb. 1041, p. 14b,<br />
Vatican Library). *Cusano speaks <strong>of</strong> it on March 5, 1569,<br />
State Archives, Vienna,<br />
" Cf. supra p. 334.
PIUS V. AND THE JEWS. 339<br />
must within three months leave <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal States,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> Rome and Ancona ; if any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />
after that period, were found within Papal territory, <strong>the</strong>y were<br />
to forfeit <strong>the</strong>ir possessions and become <strong>the</strong> serfs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
Church. <strong>The</strong> Jews left <strong>the</strong> Papal States in May, and went for<br />
<strong>the</strong> most part to Asia Minor. ^<br />
Feliciano, <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Avignon, had <strong>the</strong> courage, in a<br />
letter <strong>of</strong> April 6th, 1569, to intercede for <strong>the</strong> Jews in his diocese,<br />
on <strong>the</strong> ground that <strong>the</strong>y had lent money to <strong>the</strong> Catholics in<br />
<strong>the</strong> war against <strong>the</strong> Huguenots, and that <strong>the</strong>ir exile would lead<br />
to disturbances. <strong>The</strong> Pope repHed that, according to <strong>the</strong><br />
testimony <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Carpentras, no decree had given<br />
so much satisfaction in <strong>the</strong> Venaissin for many years as <strong>the</strong><br />
bull against <strong>the</strong> Jews.^ At <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> syndics, how-<br />
ever, he extended <strong>the</strong> time fixed for <strong>the</strong>ir departure until<br />
1 Erler, loc. cit. 54. RiEGER, III., 168. According to <strong>the</strong><br />
*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> March 19, 1569, <strong>the</strong>y asked for a delay in<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir departure in order that <strong>the</strong>y might collect <strong>the</strong> debts owing<br />
to <strong>the</strong>m (Urb. 1041, p. i8b, Vatican Library'). In various places<br />
<strong>the</strong> bull was ei<strong>the</strong>r not obeyed at all or only for a short time ;<br />
Fabretti, Sulla condizione degli ebrei in Perugia, Turin, 1891,<br />
9 seqq. Of <strong>the</strong> Jews in Rome it is stated in May, 1569 : *" Si<br />
dice che S.S. vuole che li Hebrei vadino ad habitare al Coliseo,<br />
onde per le quotidiane restrintioni questi poveri se ne vanno piii<br />
tosto che obligarsi a cosi dure novita " (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May<br />
ij\, 1569, loc. cit. 76). At Bologna, where <strong>the</strong> Jews were en<strong>close</strong>d<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Ghetto in 1566 (Giudicini, Miscell. Bologn., 56), several<br />
pious foundations were trying to get <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> catechumens<br />
left to <strong>the</strong>m, on <strong>the</strong> ground that with <strong>the</strong> departure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews<br />
<strong>the</strong>re was no longer any need for it ; against this <strong>the</strong> governing<br />
body <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house pointed out in a *petition on April 13, 1569,<br />
that it was just <strong>the</strong> time when many Jews would be converted<br />
(Cod. Vatic, lat. 6184, p. 82, Vatican Library). In a *brief <strong>of</strong><br />
March 26, 1568, Pius V. had given <strong>the</strong> catechumens <strong>of</strong> Bologna a<br />
synagogue which had come into <strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostolic<br />
Camera. Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
- Brief <strong>of</strong> May 3, 1569, in Laderchi, 1569, n. 187. In this brief<br />
we read : " Scimus perversissimam banc gentem omnium fere<br />
haeresum causam seminariumque semper fuisse."<br />
see
340<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
August 15th. 1 Venice, too, thought <strong>of</strong> banishing <strong>the</strong> Jews<br />
in 1569, on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir felonious relations with <strong>the</strong><br />
Turks. 2<br />
Notwithstanding all <strong>the</strong>se strict ordinances, Pius V. had a<br />
certain feeling <strong>of</strong> kindhness for this unhappy people ; above<br />
all, he sought as far as possible to win <strong>the</strong>m to Christianity,<br />
nor, as he himself says, were his efforts altoge<strong>the</strong>r unsuccessful.<br />
Many Jews and Jewesses were baptized ;<br />
whenever any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
more eminent among <strong>the</strong> Roman Jews showed <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
ready for conversion, <strong>the</strong> Pope performed <strong>the</strong> sacred rite<br />
with his own hands, and in this way many were led to follow<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir example. At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> November, 1566, <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong><br />
catechumens, built by Paul III., was almost quite full, and<br />
about <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong> convent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Annunziata, where<br />
recently-converted Jewish girls could take <strong>the</strong> veil, was found<br />
to be too small for <strong>the</strong> numbers that entered, so that <strong>the</strong><br />
convent had to be transferred to a larger house. ^ Pius V.<br />
also furnished revenues for <strong>the</strong> catechumenate, which he<br />
placed under <strong>the</strong> spiritual care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesuits.* He soon gave<br />
up his idea <strong>of</strong> purchasing a special palace for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
converted Jews,^ and later on he thought it better not to have<br />
1 Brief to Cardinal Armagnac on May 4, 1569, in Laderchi'<br />
1569, n. 190. According to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso <strong>of</strong> July 26, 1570 (Urb.<br />
1040, p. 312, Vatican Library) <strong>the</strong> Jews at Avignon vainly <strong>of</strong>fered<br />
large sums <strong>of</strong> money to <strong>the</strong> Pope to be allowed to remain. Accord-<br />
ing to Charpenne, Avignon, II., 453, <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong> that place<br />
never<strong>the</strong>less succeeded in remaining.<br />
" Laderchi, 1569, n. 78.<br />
^ Bull <strong>of</strong> November 29, 1566, Bull. Rom., VII., 489.<br />
* Laderchi, 1566, n. 109. Sacchini P. III., i, 2, n. 70. <strong>The</strong><br />
Jesuits very soon gave up <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> catechumens.<br />
5 Negotiations were made for <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> former abbre-<br />
viator, Chirinotto, " che e sotto la Trinita " (*Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
August 31, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 278b, Vatican Library). Pius V.<br />
abandoned <strong>the</strong> plan because he feared to be cheated in <strong>the</strong> price<br />
{*ibid. 301, October 12). A *" Bulla pro domo catechumenorum<br />
Urbis," <strong>of</strong> August 28, 1568, is in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.<br />
According to <strong>the</strong> *report' <strong>of</strong> Strozzi on January 18, 1567, <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope gave <strong>the</strong> catechumens 10,000 scudi (State Archives, Vienna).
CONVERTS FROM JUDAISM. 34<br />
any special place for <strong>the</strong> catechumens, preferring to place <strong>the</strong><br />
sons <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> converts ei<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> houses <strong>of</strong> craftsmen or in<br />
seminaries.^<br />
Among <strong>the</strong> more notable Jewish converts mentioned above,<br />
whom <strong>the</strong> Pope baptized with his own hands, <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong><br />
honour belongs to <strong>the</strong> seventy-year-old president <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> syna-<br />
gogue, Elias, and his three sons. <strong>The</strong>y received <strong>the</strong> sacrament<br />
with great solemnity, in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinals, and a<br />
great crowd <strong>of</strong> people, including many Jews, in St. Peter's,<br />
on <strong>the</strong> third day <strong>of</strong> Pentecost, June 4th, 1566.'- " Moved by<br />
<strong>the</strong> great pity, goodness, and holiness which <strong>the</strong>y daily saw<br />
in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope," in August, 1566, twenty-six Jews,<br />
and twelve more in October, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year, followed <strong>the</strong><br />
example <strong>of</strong> Elias. ^ In each case it was arranged that baptism<br />
should be conferred with great solemnity by a Cardinal.^<br />
Cod. Vatic, lat. 6792, i, 94 seq. contains an estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> *" In-<br />
trata tanto ordinaria quanto extraordinaria della casa di cate-<br />
comini " <strong>from</strong> January to April, 1568, Vatican Library.<br />
1 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> May 28, 1569, Urb. 104 1, p. 84b, Vatican<br />
Library. An *Avviso <strong>of</strong> August 16, 1567 {ibid. 1040, p. 431b)<br />
speaks <strong>of</strong> 10 catechumens who wished to escape to Tiberias in<br />
order to return to Judaism. <strong>The</strong> Pope had <strong>the</strong>m arrested. *Arco,<br />
August 16, 1568, tells <strong>the</strong> same tale (State Archives, Vienna).<br />
- Laderchi, 1566, n. 108. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 8, 1566,<br />
Urb. 1040, p. 135, Vatican Library. *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 8,<br />
1566, State Archives, Vienna. Description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ceremonies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
baptism in Firmanus, Diarium, pubhshed in Rieger, IL, 423 seqq.<br />
^ *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 17 (<strong>the</strong> baptism is announced for<br />
<strong>the</strong> following day) and October 19, 1566, Urb. 1040, p. 274b,<br />
306b, Vatican Library. Baptism <strong>of</strong> a learned Jew :<br />
*ibid. 225,<br />
July 2C, 1566. " Arbitror " wrote Poggiani to Otto Truchsess on<br />
September 21, 1566, " hoc pontifice, amplius centum iudaeos<br />
homines lesu Christo nomen dedisse, et ex illis ditissimum et<br />
doctissimum quemque. Transeunt ad christianam religionem<br />
viri cum coniugibus et Uberis, neque urbani modo, sod pro-<br />
vinciates et externi." (Epist., IV., 121).<br />
4 *Avvisi di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 17 and October 19, 1566, loc. cit.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was a case <strong>of</strong> a Jew who had himself baptized twice over,<br />
and was <strong>the</strong>refore burned (*Avviso <strong>of</strong> November 26, ^569, ibid.<br />
1041, p. T9ob, Vatican Librar>\
342<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sermons, too, which after <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1568 were<br />
preached for <strong>the</strong> Jews on all feast days,^ led to several con-<br />
versions.^ In <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1569, twenty-seven Jews asked<br />
for Baptism at Benevento.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> attraction exercised by Judaism in Spain, even in <strong>the</strong><br />
XVIth century, is shown in a remarkable way by a brief <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius v., <strong>of</strong> September 6th, 1567.<br />
In this brief <strong>the</strong> Pope says<br />
that he has already conferred on Cardinal Espinosa, <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish Grand Inquisitor, faculties to absolve <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sin<br />
those Christians who had made use <strong>of</strong> Jewdsh religious rites ;<br />
he goes on to declare that in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> priests and clerics<br />
who had been guilty <strong>of</strong> such things, it was not possible to<br />
remove all <strong>the</strong> canonical consequences <strong>of</strong> such an act. <strong>The</strong><br />
Grand Inquisitor must no longer allow anyone who, having<br />
received any ecclesiastical order, had taken part in Jewish<br />
rites, to enjoy ecclesiastical benefices ; he must not advance<br />
<strong>the</strong>m to a higher order, nor must he under any circumstances<br />
allow priests who had been guilty <strong>of</strong> that <strong>of</strong>fence to say<br />
mass.*<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope took part in person in all <strong>the</strong> many activities<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. If we have constant record <strong>of</strong> his activity<br />
in this respect during <strong>the</strong> first months <strong>of</strong> his pontificate,^ <strong>the</strong><br />
same thing is true <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first half <strong>of</strong> his reign.<br />
On June 14th, 1567, Bernardino Pia wrote to Mantua that it<br />
was not possible to give greater pleasure to <strong>the</strong> Pope than<br />
by helping him in things concerning <strong>the</strong> Inquisition.^ A<br />
little later, <strong>the</strong> Imperial ambassador, Arco, was <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opinion<br />
that Pius V. was more full <strong>of</strong> zeal against <strong>the</strong> heretics than<br />
1 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> January 17, 1568, ibid. 1040, p. 477.<br />
2 *Avviso <strong>of</strong> May 7, 1569, ibid. 104 1, p. 68b, (4 conversions).<br />
' Petition <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> " consoli et citta di Benevento " June<br />
29, 1569, that a jubilee might be granted to all who were<br />
present at <strong>the</strong> baptism, in Cod. Vatic, lat. 6184, p. 14, Vatican<br />
Library.<br />
*To Didacus de Spinosa, Cod. Barb. 1502, p. 221 seqq. ; 1503,<br />
p. 120 seqq. Vatican Library.<br />
* See supra p. 170, 291.<br />
* *A. Luzzara, Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.
THE pope's zeal FOR THE INQUISITION. 343<br />
against <strong>the</strong> Turks ;^ <strong>the</strong> prisons, he says, are full <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,^<br />
so that <strong>the</strong>y are far too small,^ and again in September Arco<br />
repeats that <strong>the</strong> Pope is extremely scrupulous about all<br />
that concerns <strong>the</strong> Inquisition.* <strong>The</strong> Spanish ambassador,<br />
Requesens, also wrote in July, 1566, that <strong>the</strong> Pope had not<br />
so far been absent <strong>from</strong> a single session <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition,^<br />
although <strong>the</strong>se were held at least once a week, and sometimes<br />
two or three times ;^ moreover, <strong>the</strong> Pope's view is always<br />
most practical and severe,' and carries <strong>the</strong> day even against<br />
<strong>the</strong> votes <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> Cardinals.^ It was said in Rome in<br />
February, 1568, that <strong>the</strong> Pope was thinking <strong>of</strong> following <strong>the</strong><br />
example <strong>of</strong> Paul IV. by appointing a Grand Inquisitor ;^<br />
during Lent he would not hold consistories in order that an<br />
extra session <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition might be held each week.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se extraordinary sessions had been called for by <strong>the</strong> case<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unhappy Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Toledo, Bartolome Carranza,^"<br />
whose trial Pius V. had called to Rome.<br />
1 *Aico, October 13, 1567, State Archives, Vienna.<br />
- *ibid. May lo, 1567.<br />
^ *ibid. November 22, 1567,<br />
* " *scrupolosissimo " ; ibid. September 11, 1568.<br />
^To Philip II., July 4, 1566, Corresp. dipl., I., 288.<br />
" To Philip II., September 18, 1566, ibid. 350.<br />
" Ibid. See also <strong>the</strong> following note.<br />
* " Eu las cosas de Inquisicion se haze siempre lo que el Papa<br />
vota aunque sea contra el parecer de los cardenales, y el vote de<br />
S.S. diz que es el mejor y mas riguroso que ninguiio de los otros."<br />
To Phihp II., May 17, 1567, Corresp. dipl. II. 115.<br />
9 *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> February 14, 1568, Urb. 1040, p. 487,<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
^'^ Ibid. On June 7, 1567 *B. Pia wrote to Luzzara :<br />
"Due<br />
congregationi si fanno hora ogni settimana inanzi a N. S. di<br />
ordinario per la S' Inquisitione. II lunedi et questa sola per<br />
la causa de I'arcivescovo di Toledo. II giovedi I'ordinaria, non<br />
si potria dire con quanta ansia et diligenza S. B"^ attenda a<br />
questo." (State Archives, Mantua). Cf. *Serristori, February<br />
13, 1567. State Archives, Florence, Medic. 3287.
CHAPTER VIII.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Trial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Toledo, Bartolome<br />
Carranza. <strong>The</strong> Condemnation <strong>of</strong> Baius.<br />
<strong>The</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> Carranza to <strong>the</strong> Eternal City is certainly one<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most striking pro<strong>of</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great impression which <strong>the</strong><br />
personality <strong>of</strong> Pius V. had made even upon <strong>the</strong> greatest men<br />
<strong>of</strong> his time. It had been in vain for Pius IV. to attempt to<br />
intervene in <strong>the</strong> discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disgraced arch-<br />
bishop.^ King Philip was <strong>of</strong> opinion that <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition would suffer if a trial were to be<br />
removed <strong>from</strong> its jurisdiction, and perhaps decided in a con-<br />
trary sense by <strong>the</strong> Papal tribunals, while he was convinced<br />
that he could not do without <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition in <strong>the</strong><br />
government <strong>of</strong> his kingdom. ^ He had <strong>the</strong>refore strained every<br />
nerve, even with Pius V., to keep <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Toledo in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition. But when<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope persisted, <strong>the</strong> apparently impossible took place,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> might}' Spaniard gave way. To <strong>the</strong> amazement <strong>of</strong> aU<br />
Spain, on December 5th, 1566, <strong>the</strong> archbishop left Valladolid<br />
in <strong>the</strong> litter which was to convej^ him to Cartagena. <strong>The</strong>re he<br />
had to wait until April 1567, for <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Alba, who was to<br />
1 See Vol. XVI <strong>of</strong> this work, 370 seq..<br />
^ Serrano in Corresp. dipl. II. xi : "El<br />
secreto de toda la<br />
resistencia de Felipe II. en este asunto, estaba en hallarse<br />
convencido . . ., que yendo la causa a Roma sufria un golpe<br />
mortal la autoridad de la Inquisicion Espanola." Requesens<br />
pointed out to <strong>the</strong> Pope that it was <strong>the</strong> conviction <strong>of</strong> Philip,<br />
" que non podia guardar sus reinos en la religion y obediencia de<br />
la Sede Apostolica, non conservando la autoridad del Santo<br />
Officio, a quien seria gran nota no confiar S. B. del este negocio."<br />
To Philip II. June i, 1566, ihid. I. 256 ; cf. II. xi. seq.<br />
344
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 345<br />
convey him to Rome, so that it was only on May 28th, that<br />
Carranza reached <strong>the</strong> Eternal City.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Spanish Inquisition had a bad name with <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
people." <strong>The</strong> archbishop was universally looked upon as<br />
innocent,^ and it was commonly said that <strong>the</strong> trial would be<br />
over in a few weeks, and that Carranza would go back to<br />
Spain a Cardinal. His supporters hoped that he would have<br />
entered Rome amid popular acclamations, and would be<br />
received by <strong>the</strong> Pope before <strong>the</strong> trial commenced. In reality,<br />
<strong>the</strong> day after <strong>the</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> Carranza at Civitavecchia, <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish ambassador, Requesens, set out to go <strong>the</strong>re to receive<br />
him accompanied by two companies <strong>of</strong> cavalry under <strong>the</strong><br />
command <strong>of</strong> Paolo Ghislieri, but <strong>the</strong> latter had had orders to<br />
receive <strong>the</strong> archbishop merely in <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish king,<br />
and not <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, and when on <strong>the</strong> return journey <strong>the</strong><br />
cavalcade neared <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> Rome <strong>the</strong> great crowd <strong>of</strong> people<br />
sought in vain for <strong>the</strong> archbishop. Requesens took him<br />
secretly, accompanied only by a few horsemen, in a litter as<br />
far as <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong> St. Angelo, where, to Carranza's<br />
disgust, his former jailor. Lope de Avellaneda, took charge <strong>of</strong><br />
him in Rome as he had done in Spain.*<br />
In <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunal <strong>the</strong> Pope had every<br />
consideration for <strong>the</strong> Spanish king. If among <strong>the</strong> assessors<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four Cardinal Inquisitors <strong>the</strong>re were to be found <strong>the</strong><br />
Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Palace, Tommaso Manriquez, and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
declared friends <strong>of</strong> Carranza, <strong>the</strong>re were also Giulio Santori<br />
1 Corresp. dipL, II., vi, xviii. Pogiani Epist., IV., 262.<br />
^ " Todo el pueblo esta mal con la Inquisicion de Espana de<br />
gracia, 6 per mejor decir, malicia 6 de falta de celo de la fe y<br />
religi6n." Dr. Simancas to Busto de Villegas, November 5,<br />
1568, Corresp. dipl., IV., vi.<br />
^ Zuniga to Philip II., March 9, 1568, ibid. v.<br />
* Requesens to Phiiip II., May 31, 1567, Corresp. dipl., II.,<br />
124 seqq., cf. xix. seq. *B. Pia, May 31 and June 4, 1567, Gonzaga<br />
Archives, Mantua. Cf. also <strong>the</strong> volumes, <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> legacy left<br />
by Santori, bearing <strong>the</strong> title " Processus in causa Toletana," in<br />
Miscell. Arm. X., 1-4, Papal Secret Archives, <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> which<br />
would be <strong>of</strong> value for a special work on <strong>the</strong> subject.
346<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
and Felice Peretti who, as Neapolitan bishops, acknowledged<br />
Philip as <strong>the</strong>ir sovereign. Among <strong>the</strong> Cardinals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> In-<br />
quisition, Pacheco was a Spaniard and devoted to <strong>the</strong> king.<br />
Philip, too, was allowed to nominate as many persons as he<br />
chose as auditors and assessors.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> tribunal began its work at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> June, 1567 ;<br />
at least one meeting was held every week to deal with <strong>the</strong> case<br />
<strong>of</strong> Carranza.^ First <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> minutes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish trial<br />
were read, which drove <strong>the</strong> Italians to desperation by <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
endless prolixity.^ Very soon <strong>the</strong> Spanish acta were set aside,<br />
and <strong>the</strong>y devoted <strong>the</strong>mselves entirely to <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
accused man, in so far as <strong>the</strong>y did not feel satisfied in Rome<br />
with <strong>the</strong> verdict <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologians as to his doctrine ;<br />
many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> propositions which in Carranza's own country<br />
had been stigmatized as heretical or at least suspect <strong>of</strong> heresy,<br />
seemed to learned men in Rome to be quite harmless.'* <strong>The</strong><br />
Pope himself formed an unfavourable opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologians.^ Moreover, he found fault with <strong>the</strong><br />
fact that so few questions had been put to <strong>the</strong> archbishop, so<br />
that he might have had <strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> explaining in what<br />
sense he had meant- statements which might seem erroneous<br />
when spoken or written. That is not just, he said to <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish ambassador, when he tried to justify <strong>the</strong> proceedings<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition, because heresy lies in <strong>the</strong> intellect<br />
' List <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribunal in Corresp. dipl., II.,<br />
xxi. seq.<br />
^ According to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> August 2, 1567, every<br />
Monday. Urb. 1040, p. 425b, Vatican Library.<br />
^ Corresp. dipl., II., xxiii.<br />
^ Cardinals Pacheco and Gambara told Zufiiga : " Muchas da<br />
las proposiciones que alia [in Spain] se dieron por hereticas y<br />
sospechosas, se ha declarado aqui de comun consentimiento de<br />
todos los teologos de esta congregacion y de ortos que eran<br />
cat61icas." Zufiiga to Philip II., April 29, 1570, Corresp. dipl.<br />
IV., xvi.<br />
^ " Dijome [<strong>the</strong> Pope] mucho mal de las calificaciones que se<br />
habian hecho en Espaiia." Zuniga to Phihp II., Corresp. dipl.,<br />
IV., xiv.
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 347<br />
and in obstinacy, and not in words or letters. ^ <strong>The</strong> Pope had<br />
assumed control <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial with <strong>the</strong> idea that <strong>the</strong> accusations<br />
made against Carranza were only too well founded, but when<br />
he came to examine <strong>the</strong> matter at first hand he reaHzed that<br />
several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> accusations were groundless ; he began to<br />
hesitate, 2 and remained undecided to <strong>the</strong> end. Not even his<br />
friends, however, were able to clear <strong>the</strong> ground <strong>from</strong> all <strong>the</strong><br />
charges against <strong>the</strong> archbishop. Carranza's zealous advocate,<br />
<strong>the</strong> distinguished moral <strong>the</strong>ologian Azpilcueta, who had come<br />
to Rome to defend him in spite <strong>of</strong> his age and weak state <strong>of</strong><br />
health.3 considered that <strong>the</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> heresy against his client<br />
was without foundation, but admitted that <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
had only done its duty in imprisoning him.* Cardinal Chiesa,<br />
to whose opinion Pius V. attached much importance, thought<br />
^ " que agora havia side mcnester tornarle a examinar, porque<br />
en Espana hubo en esto gran descuydo, porque dixo que quisieron<br />
hacer mucho case de lo que se hallava dicho y scripto del ar9obispo,<br />
y no trataron tanto de saber del come entendia y estava en todas<br />
aquellas materias en que parescia que habia errado. . . . Dixome<br />
que no se havia de hacer assy, porque la heresia estava en el<br />
entendimiento y en la pertinacia y no en la escripto." Zufiiga to<br />
Philip II., August 17, 1568, Corresp. dipl. II., 439 seq.<br />
- Dixo [<strong>the</strong> Pope] que ante que viesse el processo del ar9obispo<br />
lo tenia por muy culpado ; que despues havia stado algo suspense,<br />
porque havia visto que no se verificaban algunas cosas de las que<br />
le havian referido (Zuiiiga to Philip II., July 13, 157J, Corresp.<br />
dipl., IV., 388). Just <strong>the</strong>n Zufiiga had reproached <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
for having come to <strong>the</strong> trial with <strong>the</strong> conviction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> innocence<br />
<strong>of</strong> Carranza {ibid. ; cf. <strong>the</strong> letter to Philip TI. <strong>of</strong> October 21, 1569,<br />
ibid., viii.).<br />
^ Corresp. dipl., IV., vii,<br />
• " Concebi, crei, y confirme muchas veces dos cosas, la una que<br />
el dicho Reverendisimo estaba bien preso ; y al cabo, los que le<br />
prendieron quedar ian honrados por haber hecho su debar contra<br />
un tan gran var6n." (Memorial a Felipe II., in Ciencia Tomista<br />
VII., 407<br />
to Rome on October 21, 1567. A very laudatory letter <strong>of</strong> recommendation<br />
<strong>of</strong> him <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> nuncio in Spain, in Corresp. dip., II.,<br />
94.<br />
; Serrano in Corresp. dipl. II., xxix.). Azpilcueta came
348<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
that a strong suspicion <strong>of</strong> heresy attached to Carranza's name.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> same view was expressed by <strong>the</strong> Jesuit, Toledo, who had a<br />
great reputation for learning in Rome,^ and who, in January,<br />
1570, was called in to assist at <strong>the</strong> discussions, and <strong>of</strong>ten had<br />
interviews with <strong>the</strong> Pope on <strong>the</strong> subject.^ <strong>The</strong> archbishop's<br />
friends could only set against this that <strong>the</strong> erroneous proposi-<br />
tions had been corrected elsewhere in his writings.^ If Carranza<br />
had been willing to ask pardon for his imprudent propositions,<br />
it would certainly have been granted, but he continued to make<br />
complaints <strong>of</strong> his opponents and to attempt to justify himself,<br />
so that <strong>the</strong> Pope sent him a severe rebuke.^<br />
In <strong>the</strong> meantime opinions and rumours, both for and against<br />
<strong>the</strong> accused, were making <strong>the</strong>mselves heard in Rome. Often<br />
enough, says an eye-witness, one can in a single day see <strong>the</strong><br />
wind blowing <strong>from</strong> all four quarters in this matter.^ For <strong>the</strong><br />
most part, however, public opinion favoured Carranza. In<br />
July, 1567, it was rumoured that <strong>the</strong> case was almost settled<br />
in his favour, and that very soon <strong>the</strong> task <strong>of</strong> passing a judgment<br />
on his doctrines would be referred to <strong>the</strong> ordinary Roman<br />
courts, and that <strong>the</strong> archbishop would be given quarters in<br />
one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monasteries <strong>of</strong> Rome instead <strong>of</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Castle <strong>of</strong><br />
St. Angelo. When none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se things came to pass a fresh<br />
rumour was current that a decision would be arrived at before<br />
Christmas." while similar reports recurred again and again<br />
during <strong>the</strong> years that followed.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope himself wrote to<br />
1 Ihid. IV., xvi.<br />
^ Ibid, xvii., n.<br />
^ Ibid, xiii, xxi. Zuniga thought that Toledo, and <strong>the</strong> Jesuits<br />
generally were predisposed in favour <strong>of</strong> Carranza ; ibid. xiii.<br />
* Zuniga to Philip II., July 13, 1571, ibid. 389.<br />
* Corresp. dipL, IV., ix., n.<br />
® Ibid. viii.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> extracts <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Avvisi di Roma, ibid. II., xxiv.<br />
* For 1568 ,:/. ibid. xxvi. According to <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
August 17, 1569 (Urb. 1041, p. 133, Vatican Library) <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
ambassador went to Carranza to congratulate him on his release.<br />
On September 24, 1569 {ibid. 146b) we are told that <strong>the</strong> decision<br />
had been come to. On December 10, 1569 {ibid. 195) it is again
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 349<br />
<strong>the</strong> chapter <strong>of</strong> Toledo on July 20th, 1567, that <strong>the</strong> trial would<br />
end " very soon."^<br />
As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact, however, <strong>the</strong> decision was by no means<br />
at hand. On November 7th, 1567, <strong>the</strong> tribunal asked to be<br />
allowed first to examine <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong> Carranza which had<br />
been left in Spain. On March 27th, 1568, it wrote to Spain<br />
for fur<strong>the</strong>r information as to <strong>the</strong> various statements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
archbishop. On August 2nd in <strong>the</strong> same year, <strong>the</strong> Pope, in a<br />
brief to <strong>the</strong> Cardinal Espinosa, asked to have <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong><br />
Carranza on <strong>the</strong> Epistles <strong>of</strong> St. Paul, and his sermons which<br />
were in <strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> private individuals. ^ <strong>The</strong> case had<br />
not really been ripe for judgment when it had been transferred<br />
to Rome. On December 31st, 1564, <strong>the</strong> day when <strong>the</strong> Papal<br />
demand to take over <strong>the</strong> case took effect, <strong>the</strong> trial in Spain<br />
had been abruptly stopped and no fur<strong>the</strong>r steps had been taken<br />
<strong>the</strong>re to continue it.^ About <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> 1569, however,<br />
<strong>the</strong> deliberations were so advanced that everyone was <strong>of</strong><br />
opinion that a decision was imminent. In October <strong>the</strong> sessions<br />
and deliberations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commission came to an end, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
took possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> minutes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial, and toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />
Cardinals Peretti and Aldobrandini subjected <strong>the</strong>m to a <strong>close</strong><br />
examination in order that he might form his own opinion on<br />
<strong>the</strong> matter. It was thought that <strong>the</strong> final judgment would be<br />
pronounced about Easter, 1570.*<br />
This time, too, <strong>the</strong> general expectation was at fault ;<br />
events<br />
stated that <strong>the</strong> archbishop will soon be set at liberty. On August<br />
12, 1570 {ibid. 318) it is reported that <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> case had been<br />
proposed, but very secretly, at a meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. On<br />
July 18, 1571 (Urb. 1042, p. 89b, loc. cit.) it is stated that <strong>the</strong> case<br />
is very near its end.<br />
^ PoGiANi Epist., IV., 260 seq.<br />
^ Corresp. dipl., II., xxiv. Cf. Zuniga to Philip II., August 17,<br />
1567, ibid. 439 seqq. ; Philip II., October 11, 1568, on <strong>the</strong> appoint-<br />
ment <strong>of</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r Spanish assessors, ibid. 474 seq. <strong>The</strong> *br'.ef <strong>of</strong><br />
November 7, 1567, to Cardinal Espinosa in Brevia, Arm. 44,<br />
t.T3, p. Gob, Papal Secret Archives,<br />
^ Corresp. dipl., II., xxvii.<br />
' Ibid. IV., X., xiv.
350<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
were tending in <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> trying to find fur<strong>the</strong>r reasons<br />
for putting <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> decision to <strong>the</strong> Greek Kalends. For a<br />
long time it had been no secret that <strong>the</strong> Pope's decision would<br />
not be in accordance with that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition,<br />
and this gave rise to great excitement in Madrid as well<br />
as at <strong>the</strong> Spanish embassy in Rome. If <strong>the</strong> ApostoHc See<br />
should decide against <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and Carranza had<br />
to return to Toledo, and resume his former position as first<br />
bishop <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom a terrible blow would, in <strong>the</strong> opinion<br />
<strong>of</strong> Philip, have been struck at <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and this its<br />
Thus <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
royal protector wished at all costs to avoid. ^<br />
troversy as to Carranza's guilt or innocence had developed<br />
into a struggle between <strong>the</strong> cesaropapaHsm <strong>of</strong> Madrid and <strong>the</strong><br />
interference <strong>of</strong> Rome, and also into a struggle between <strong>the</strong><br />
Roman and Spanish schools <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology. If in <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City an unfavourable judgment were passed upon <strong>the</strong> captious<br />
pedantry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish view <strong>of</strong> Carranza, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians would find <strong>the</strong>mselves overwhelmed with re-<br />
proaches, with <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> showing that <strong>the</strong> self-opinionated<br />
Spaniards knew better than Rome itself what was Catholic<br />
and what was not. <strong>The</strong> letters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador,<br />
ZuSiga, in 1569, are filled with complaints <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />
judges. According to <strong>the</strong>se letters <strong>the</strong> Pope was prejudiced<br />
in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop, and let himself be influenced by<br />
his friends. <strong>The</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials who had charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial were all<br />
suspected by Zuniga ;<br />
<strong>the</strong>y had allowed <strong>the</strong>mselves to break<br />
through <strong>the</strong> proper procedure, and had not <strong>the</strong> necessary<br />
learning to enable <strong>the</strong>m to pronounce on <strong>the</strong>ological questions.<br />
Things would have gone very differently if a greater number<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians had been sent <strong>from</strong> Spain to act as assessors,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Romans would not have been able to forget <strong>the</strong> respect<br />
due to <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition. Let new opinions on<br />
Carranza's writings be prepared in his own country, so that<br />
men might be able to form a truer judgment as to <strong>the</strong> meanmg<br />
and consequences <strong>of</strong> bis propositions.^<br />
^<br />
Cf. supra p. 344, n. 2. '<br />
2 Corresp. dipl. II., ix.
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 35<br />
As far back as July 28th, 1568, in an autograph letter to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope, PhiUp II, had made complaints <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> direction<br />
in which <strong>the</strong> discussions <strong>of</strong> Carranza's case had seemed at<br />
that time to be tending.^ He now renewed his protests<br />
in a stronger form. His letter <strong>of</strong> October 26th, 1569,2 ad-<br />
dressed to <strong>the</strong> Spanish ambassador in Rome, but really<br />
intended for <strong>the</strong> Pope, to whom it was to be presented, bears<br />
at its head <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king, but it is really <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
which is speaking by <strong>the</strong> mouth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king, and its language,<br />
as though conscious <strong>of</strong> its power even against <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong><br />
Christianit)^ is in striking contrast to <strong>the</strong> reverence o<strong>the</strong>rwise<br />
shown to <strong>the</strong> Vicar <strong>of</strong> Christ. In <strong>the</strong> first place we find<br />
enumerated <strong>the</strong> departures <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> usual procedure which<br />
had been allowed in Rome, in order to favour Carranza and<br />
to keep <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope a full understanding <strong>of</strong> his errors,<br />
and this, moreover, in an affair which had become " <strong>the</strong><br />
spectacle <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> nations." Trials <strong>of</strong> bishops in Spain had<br />
always come before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and <strong>the</strong> exception m.ade<br />
for Carranza " contrary to <strong>the</strong> privileges and authority <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Holy Office " had been founded upon <strong>the</strong> firm confidence<br />
that ttie pnidence, secrecy and due order to which <strong>the</strong>y were<br />
accustomed in Spain would be observed in his case.^ In a<br />
covering letter* <strong>the</strong> ambassador had fur<strong>the</strong>r supplementary<br />
instructions. In this we read : Carry out <strong>the</strong> task with all<br />
<strong>the</strong> diligence and zeal which I look for in you, and which<br />
<strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> case, as you will see for yourself, demands ;<br />
you must ask <strong>the</strong> Pope to listen to you attentively and without<br />
interruption, as <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> communication demands.<br />
He was <strong>the</strong>n to point out that no one ought to favour <strong>the</strong><br />
Inquisition or strive so much for <strong>the</strong> preservation <strong>of</strong> rehgion<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Spanish dominions as <strong>the</strong> Pope, in obedience to whom<br />
that realm had been kept by <strong>the</strong> Inquisition and by true<br />
religion ;<br />
^ Ibid. vii.<br />
that <strong>the</strong> Pope's attitude had ruined <strong>the</strong> Holy Office,<br />
^ Extract, ibid. xi. This important document, however, is not<br />
given in its context.<br />
* " la cautela, secrete y orden acostumbrados en Espana ' ibid,<br />
? Extract, ibid. xii.
352<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
but that as far as <strong>the</strong> king was concerned, he could not and<br />
would not cease to favour <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, as he had done<br />
all his life.<br />
At first ZuTiiga did not dare to comminicate <strong>the</strong>se rebukes<br />
and threats to <strong>the</strong> Pope ;<br />
Cardinal<br />
Pacheco, too, as well as<br />
Simancas, <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Badajoz, and later on Cardinal<br />
Granvelle, dissuaded him <strong>from</strong> doing so.^ Now that Philip<br />
—so ran <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> Granvelle—has handed over <strong>the</strong> archbishop<br />
and his trial to <strong>the</strong> Roman tribunals, and <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
has examined <strong>the</strong> acta so carefulty, he will not be able to<br />
persuade <strong>the</strong> world that <strong>the</strong> royal tribunals, which do not<br />
possess <strong>the</strong> complete acta and have not heard all <strong>the</strong> parties,<br />
can still be better informed as to <strong>the</strong> true state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> case.<br />
As far as he personally was concerned, Granvelle adds, he<br />
would never have given his approval to <strong>the</strong> king's allowing<br />
<strong>the</strong> case to be taken out <strong>of</strong> Spanish territory. This had<br />
proved a serious blow to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition, and it afforded very<br />
good grounds for a breach <strong>of</strong> relations if <strong>the</strong> Pope did not mend<br />
his ways ; such a breach would compel him to do so. Zufiiga<br />
did not dare to take Granvelle's advice and urge violent<br />
measures. He wrote to <strong>the</strong> king that as soon as he heard<br />
that <strong>the</strong>re must be no question <strong>of</strong> Carranza's going back to<br />
Spain, he would endeavour to win over <strong>the</strong> judges to consent<br />
to that.<br />
When, a little after Easter, 1570, <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> Carranza's<br />
trial was thought to be imminent, Zuniga thought that <strong>the</strong><br />
time had come to inform <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> principal points in<br />
<strong>the</strong> royal instructions. In questions <strong>of</strong> smaller moment<br />
Pius V. had <strong>of</strong>ten felt it right to resist, even with considerable<br />
heat, <strong>the</strong> demands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> princes, but now <strong>the</strong> strong-willed<br />
man remained outwardly calm. With characteristic brevity<br />
he assured Philip in a few stiff autograph lines, that he was<br />
always glad to receive <strong>the</strong> observations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ambas-<br />
sador and <strong>the</strong> king concerning <strong>the</strong> trial, and that if his <strong>of</strong>fice<br />
permitted even greater concessions in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> trials <strong>of</strong><br />
bishops he would have been quick to make <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong><br />
^Ibid. Ubid. IV., xiii.
THE CASK OF CARRANZA. 353<br />
king, liowever, must remember that his warnings concerned<br />
matters which ei<strong>the</strong>r formed part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial or did not ;<br />
if <strong>the</strong>y did not, <strong>the</strong>y could not influence <strong>the</strong> decision, while<br />
if <strong>the</strong>y did, <strong>the</strong>y were quite well known to <strong>the</strong> Pope.^<br />
Some time after Zuiiiga had thus communicated to <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope <strong>the</strong> principal points <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king's memorial, he read to<br />
him <strong>the</strong> complete document. This time, too, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
remained perfectly calm. He even condescended to reply<br />
to <strong>the</strong> accusations : some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> complaints, he said, rested<br />
on a false basis, while o<strong>the</strong>rs were <strong>of</strong> no importance. <strong>The</strong>n<br />
Zufiiga touched upon <strong>the</strong> matter which had specially wounded<br />
<strong>the</strong> sensibilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spaniards, namely that <strong>the</strong> opinions<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>the</strong>ologians had been set aside in Rome. With<br />
regard to this, Pius V. openly told <strong>the</strong> ambassador that he<br />
did not think very highly <strong>of</strong> those opinions, and that in <strong>the</strong><br />
matter <strong>of</strong> Carranza's Catechism, which had been so violently<br />
attacked, <strong>the</strong> book indeed contained many things that were<br />
not suited for <strong>the</strong> populace, and that for that reason it had<br />
quite rightly been prohibited, but he let it be understood<br />
that he considered it quite orthodox as far as its doctrine was<br />
concerned. God knows, he said, that <strong>the</strong>re was no pre-<br />
disposition in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop on his part. If<br />
Carranza were guilty he could not have fallen into worse hands.<br />
<strong>The</strong> king might rest assured that <strong>the</strong> Pope would be guided<br />
by <strong>the</strong> dictates <strong>of</strong> justice alone. If <strong>the</strong> archbishop should<br />
be reinstated, that would not prevent <strong>the</strong> king <strong>from</strong> banish-<br />
ing him if he feared disturbances for his kingdom <strong>from</strong> his<br />
return. <strong>The</strong> Pope would consent to this if <strong>the</strong> fear were shown<br />
to be well grounded. Zufiiga replied that <strong>the</strong> king did not<br />
fear disturbances, but was only afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scandal that<br />
would be caused by Carranza's return, and that his fear sprang<br />
<strong>from</strong> his zeal for religion.<br />
While <strong>the</strong> ambassador was doing his best in Rome to avert<br />
1 " que si las advertencias que de alia pueden venir son fuera<br />
del pro9esso de la causa, que no pueden servir a la deterrninacion<br />
della ; y que si estan eo el pr<strong>of</strong>esso, nos son notissimas." Letter<br />
<strong>of</strong> April 19, 1570, ibid. III., 295.<br />
- Corresp. dipL, IV., xiv. seq.<br />
VOL. XVII. 23
354<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong> dreaded blow, <strong>the</strong>y were not inactive in Spain. <strong>The</strong><br />
Inquisition sought in <strong>the</strong> Orders and universities, and among<br />
<strong>the</strong> bishops, for learned men to examine <strong>the</strong> doctrines <strong>of</strong><br />
Carranza anew.^ and opinion after opinion was sent to Rome.'^<br />
Many suggestions were submitted to <strong>the</strong> king as to how he<br />
could evade a final decision by <strong>the</strong> Pope. Zuniga advised<br />
definite resistance ; let <strong>the</strong> king declare that he would only<br />
accept <strong>the</strong> Papal decision if it were expressed in such and such<br />
terms, and be in accordance with <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians ; if this could not be obtained, let him apply<br />
for <strong>the</strong> right to decide <strong>the</strong> case in Spanish territory.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Badajoz was more moderate ;<br />
he advised that <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal decision be accepted, but that <strong>the</strong> archbishop be induced<br />
to resign.^ <strong>The</strong> secret Council <strong>of</strong> State, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
hand, held that <strong>the</strong> best course would be to obtain, with <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope's approval, <strong>the</strong> appointment <strong>of</strong> a reliable administrator<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archdiocese with <strong>the</strong> right <strong>of</strong> succession, ^ as this would<br />
prevent Carranza <strong>from</strong> returning with his former power.<br />
<strong>The</strong> strangest advice was that given by <strong>the</strong> supreme council<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition ; <strong>the</strong> Pope must be given to understand<br />
that <strong>the</strong> King could not co-operate with him in letting <strong>the</strong><br />
hands <strong>of</strong> justice be tied, and still less in allowing <strong>the</strong> arch-<br />
bishop to return, or to receive <strong>the</strong> revenues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishopric<br />
in his absence.^ <strong>The</strong> Holy Office apparently claimed <strong>the</strong><br />
right <strong>of</strong> surveillance even over <strong>the</strong> Vicar <strong>of</strong> Christ. It is true,<br />
however, that it only looked upon its own proposal as an<br />
extreme step, to be taken if <strong>the</strong> Pope refused to accept <strong>the</strong><br />
representations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king. In <strong>the</strong> meantime let fresh<br />
1 List <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> names suggested to Cardinal Espinosa, February 3,<br />
1570, ibid, xvi., n. 2.<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> first in June, 1570, ibid., xvii, cf. 385 ; o<strong>the</strong>rs on May 11,<br />
June 14 and 29, 1571, ibid, xxiv, n. 4.<br />
68.<br />
^ Ihi'i. XX. seq.<br />
•* Ibid. xxi.<br />
5 Ihid. and Castagna to Rusticucci, November 2, 1570, ibid.<br />
« Ihid. xxi. ;<br />
justicia."<br />
" no podia el Rey dar lugar que se deje de hacer
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 355<br />
consultors be sent to Rome, and steps be taken to see that <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope listened to <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
<strong>The</strong> letters <strong>of</strong> Philip II. to his ambassador as well as to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope himself bring out clearly <strong>the</strong> pretensions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Spanish supremacy. To <strong>the</strong> few lines in his own hand which<br />
Pius V. had addressed to <strong>the</strong> king about Easter, 1570, in<br />
answer to <strong>the</strong> communications made to him by Zufiiga,^<br />
<strong>the</strong> ambassador was instructed to reply by a long defence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish condemnation <strong>of</strong> Carranza ;2 eminent men <strong>of</strong><br />
learning, <strong>of</strong> unblemished reputation and great authority,<br />
had expressed <strong>the</strong>mselves as to his case, above all <strong>the</strong> two<br />
Dominicans, Domingo de Soto and Melchior Cano ;3 on <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r hand <strong>the</strong> learned Romans were quite unknown in Spain,<br />
while Manriquez was looked upon as <strong>the</strong> declared friend <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> archbishop, and as for Toledo, every sort <strong>of</strong> report was<br />
current concerning him ;4 if <strong>the</strong> archbishop were reinstated<br />
and came back to Spain, he would be able to teach and preach<br />
as he liked with greater authority than ever, so that it would<br />
have been better never to have taken any proceedings against<br />
him. 5 If Pius V. had written to <strong>the</strong> king saying that he must<br />
leave <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> Carranza's guilt to his, <strong>the</strong> Pope's,<br />
conscience, Zufiiga must, by <strong>the</strong> king's orders, inform <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope in return that PhiUp's conscience with regard to his<br />
royal duty was not satisfied to do so. <strong>The</strong> ambassador must<br />
<strong>the</strong>n put forward two demands : in <strong>the</strong> first place <strong>the</strong> decision<br />
must be left to men <strong>of</strong> knowledge and experience, and <strong>the</strong>y<br />
must be in sufficient numbers, and secondly <strong>the</strong> final sentence<br />
^ See supra p. 352.<br />
= Philip II. to Zufiiga, Ubeda, June 6, 1570, Corresp. dipl., III.,<br />
383-386.<br />
^ It is significant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Pius V. that in his eyes <strong>the</strong><br />
eccentric Cano was no authority, notwithstanding his learning :<br />
" que el [Pius V.] tenia en ruin opJni6n a Melchor Cano," Zufiiga,<br />
July 23, 1570, ibid. IV., xix.<br />
^ <strong>The</strong>y maintained that he was <strong>of</strong> Jewish origin : "Si es verdad<br />
que es confeso, como algunos piensan, tengolo por de mucho<br />
inconveniente." Zufiiga wrote on October 21, 1569 ; ibid, xiii., n..<br />
^ Ibid. III., 384 scq.
356<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
must be submitted to <strong>the</strong> king before it was published. If<br />
it should happen that " extraneous considerations and private<br />
ends " entered into <strong>the</strong> trial, <strong>the</strong> king would be " constrained "<br />
for <strong>the</strong> safeguarding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " common good " to remedy this<br />
by " <strong>the</strong> means best suited to prevent a scandal."^<br />
<strong>The</strong> same ideas and demands recur several times in o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
letters <strong>from</strong> Spain. What was bound to hurt <strong>the</strong> Pope most<br />
was <strong>the</strong> fact that, notwithstanding his assurances, both<br />
Zuniga and <strong>the</strong> king persisted in making out that he was<br />
predisposed in Carranza's favour, and that he was not allow-<br />
ing justice to take its course. ^ Nor were threats wanting.<br />
Zuiiiga openly declared that his master found himself con-<br />
strained for <strong>the</strong> safeguarding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> common goood to take<br />
steps to prevent <strong>the</strong> return <strong>of</strong> Carranza, as, for example,<br />
by calHng toge<strong>the</strong>r a conference <strong>of</strong> prelates to consider <strong>the</strong><br />
matter, on <strong>the</strong> plea that in Spain, as in o<strong>the</strong>r countries,<br />
princes who were strongly Catholic, and most obedient to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Holy See, had not infrequently held such conferences in<br />
order to obviate difiiculties which were feared as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong><br />
certain Roman ordinances, and which might have disturbed<br />
<strong>the</strong> peace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir countries.^<br />
1 " Advirtiendo a S. B. que si enteiidieremos que se tiene<br />
consideracion a otros respectos y fines particulates, nos seria<br />
for9ado . . . acudir al remedio per el beneficio universal por<br />
los mejores medics que conviniesse para el buen exemplo." Ibid.<br />
38.<br />
- Zuniga to Philip IL, July 13 1571 (report <strong>of</strong> his audience<br />
with Pius v.), ibid. IV., 388 :<br />
" Dixele que en el mode que havia<br />
procedido, havia dado muchas occasiones a que V. M. tuviesse en<br />
esta parte alguna sombra ; y que Su Santidad havia entrado a ver<br />
esta causa con opinion que el Ar9obispo stava siu culpa, y habia<br />
nombrado consultores muy apasionados y sospechosos, etc."<br />
Cf. Zuniga to Philip II., October 12, 1571, ibid. 472.<br />
3 ' Como seria hacer junta de prelados sopra esta causa, pues<br />
en estos reinos y en otros han acostumbrado principes muy<br />
catolicos, y muy obedientes a esta Santa Sede hacer semej antes<br />
juntas para resistir a los inconvenientes de algunas cosas de las<br />
que en Roma se han proveido, que parecian podrian disturbar la<br />
quiete de sus estados," Zuiiiga, July 23, 1570, ibid. IV., xix.
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 357<br />
In this way a complete net-work—in which <strong>the</strong> web was<br />
<strong>the</strong> national sense <strong>of</strong> superiority^ and <strong>the</strong> wo<strong>of</strong> specious<br />
maxims, rebukes and threats—enfolded <strong>the</strong> Pope more and<br />
more, so as to tie his hands complete^ and remove <strong>the</strong> de-<br />
cision to Madrid. Very characteristic is an autograph letter<br />
<strong>of</strong> Maj'' nth, 1571,^ in which <strong>the</strong> king " <strong>the</strong> devoted and loving<br />
son " <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, sought to deprive him <strong>of</strong> all freedom <strong>of</strong><br />
action. First Philip lauds his own zeal in <strong>the</strong> affair <strong>of</strong><br />
Carranza, a zeal which he says befits " his own duty to <strong>the</strong><br />
service <strong>of</strong> Our Lord, <strong>the</strong> defence <strong>of</strong> his Catholic faith, his<br />
Church and his religion." He has not been able to forego<br />
taking <strong>the</strong> steps he has taken, or undertaking <strong>the</strong> course in<br />
which he still persists, that is to say his determination to<br />
set his hand to <strong>the</strong> measures best suited to ensure that <strong>the</strong><br />
world, which is watching <strong>the</strong> affair so <strong>close</strong>ty, shall realize<br />
and understand his intention. This intention is nothing<br />
but <strong>the</strong> wish and <strong>the</strong> aim that justice shall be done on <strong>the</strong><br />
basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> manifest truth. Since <strong>the</strong> unhappy business<br />
has dragged on so long, it has seemed good to Philip, as <strong>the</strong><br />
devoted and loving son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, to warn him that his<br />
authority and good name would be greatly jeopardized if<br />
<strong>the</strong> idea got about that His Holiness intended to reinstate<br />
<strong>the</strong> archbishop out <strong>of</strong> any considerations <strong>of</strong> favouritism or<br />
affection ; at present, however, as <strong>the</strong> ambassador has already,<br />
by <strong>the</strong> king's orders, pointed out to <strong>the</strong> Pope, <strong>the</strong> methods<br />
and procedure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman trial seemed to suggest that that<br />
was <strong>the</strong> case.^ He <strong>the</strong>refore implores <strong>the</strong> Pope to treat an<br />
affair <strong>of</strong> so great importance with <strong>the</strong> care, freedom <strong>of</strong> judgment<br />
and zeal which men looked for in him, taking counsel<br />
with learned men who were inspired with zeal for religion,<br />
^ Ibid. 273 seq.<br />
que tanto amor<br />
" " Me ha parecido como devote hijo de V. S. y<br />
le tiene, advertirle quanta autoridad y reputacion aventuraria<br />
V. S. en que se pensase, que de algun genero de pasion o aficion<br />
queria librar al Arzobispo, como lo ha dado a entender en el raodo<br />
y orden con que se ha procedido como de my parte se lo ha referido<br />
my embaxador " (Corresp. dipl., IV., 274). <strong>The</strong> ambassador<br />
renewed this complaint again later on ; see supra p. 356, n. 2.
358<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
and above suspicion that <strong>the</strong>y would suffer <strong>the</strong>mselves to be<br />
guided by anything but <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> truth and justice. In<br />
saying this <strong>the</strong> king was but complying with his duty <strong>of</strong><br />
serving His Holiness, and he does so in order that <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
may realize that o<strong>the</strong>r duty which, should <strong>the</strong> matter turn<br />
out o<strong>the</strong>rwise, <strong>the</strong> king would feel bound to perform. " May<br />
Our Lord preserve <strong>the</strong> sacred person <strong>of</strong> your Holiness, as<br />
is so necessary for us. Aranjuez, May nth, 1571. Your<br />
Holiness' very humble son : <strong>the</strong> King."<br />
It certainly called for all Pius V.'s command <strong>of</strong> himself<br />
to reply, not only gravely and firmly, but also with dignified<br />
gentleness, to a document which almost in every Hne concealed<br />
a sharp pin-prick. In his reply he assures <strong>the</strong> king that <strong>the</strong><br />
archbishop is not being judged with any partiality o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
than that which is due to <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth ;<br />
he is at peace<br />
in <strong>the</strong> consciousness that God has given him this grace. <strong>The</strong><br />
interpretation which <strong>the</strong> king sets upon <strong>the</strong> Pope's conduct<br />
he gladly attributes to his praiseworthy zeal, but at <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time he gives him a paternal exhortation not to lend his ear<br />
to those who would make him presume to attribute <strong>the</strong> super-<br />
natural jurisdiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> one true Judge to his own tribunal<br />
or to any o<strong>the</strong>r. In reference to Philip's words which claimed<br />
that zeal for <strong>the</strong> faith, <strong>the</strong> Church, and reUgion was what had<br />
guided his actions, he points out that it is not possible to<br />
fight for <strong>the</strong> Church if one's hand is raised against <strong>the</strong> Church,<br />
and still less for religion and <strong>the</strong> faith, if one takes up a position<br />
opposed to religion and faith. ^ For <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>the</strong> Pope re-<br />
^ " La torniamo di nuovo paternamente ad avertire a non<br />
prestar mai boni orecchi a chi volesse estendere questo suo buon<br />
zelo a presumere di volere alligare al suo ne ad altro iuditio la<br />
soprannatural giuridittione del judice proprio, ne a chi tentasse<br />
perniciosamente insinuate che si potesse pugnare per la Chiesa<br />
contra Chiesa, ne per religione contra religione, ne per la fede<br />
contra la fede." Letter <strong>of</strong> August 12, 15 71, Corresp. dipl., IV.,<br />
408. <strong>The</strong> king's letter <strong>of</strong> May 11 did not reach <strong>the</strong> Pope until<br />
July 31 {ibid.) ; Philip's autograph reply <strong>of</strong> September 10, 1571<br />
{ibid. 437) sought to justify and excuse <strong>the</strong> attitude which he had<br />
taken up ;<br />
if he thinks for <strong>the</strong> peace <strong>of</strong> his Idngdom and makes
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 359<br />
fers him to <strong>the</strong> repHes which he had ah'eady made to <strong>the</strong> same<br />
accusations.<br />
It was true that <strong>the</strong> Pope " with all <strong>the</strong> moderation that<br />
was possible in dealing with such a document,"^ had given a<br />
full reply to <strong>the</strong> complaints <strong>of</strong> Philip IT. on June 6th, 1570.^<br />
As for <strong>the</strong> trust which <strong>the</strong> king put in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological opinions<br />
which were supposed to make Carranza's guilt clear, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
re pled that if <strong>the</strong> archbishop were guilty. His Holiness firmly<br />
hopeid that <strong>the</strong> mercy <strong>of</strong> God would not allow him to be<br />
deceived against his will ; in o<strong>the</strong>r words, if Carranza is<br />
guilty, let <strong>the</strong> king rest assured that he will be condemned.<br />
But if <strong>the</strong> appeal to <strong>the</strong> Spanish opinions is to be taken as<br />
meaning that a Roman decision which did not agree with <strong>the</strong>m<br />
would not meet with <strong>the</strong> obedience and respect due to it, <strong>the</strong>n<br />
<strong>the</strong> counsellors who suggested such an idea to <strong>the</strong> king must<br />
remember that <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>of</strong> God has but one head on earth ;<br />
such a view would be clearly at variance with <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> that<br />
dogma ; in a word it would mean that <strong>the</strong>y were setting up<br />
a rule and measure for <strong>the</strong> decisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See in matters<br />
concerning which it belonged to it alone to judge.<br />
A second matter <strong>of</strong> complaint was contained in <strong>the</strong> demand<br />
that more learned <strong>the</strong>ologians should be consulted, and in<br />
greater number. To this it was replied that, although<br />
Philip had a high opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologians, <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
thought just as highly <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> com-<br />
complaints to <strong>the</strong> Pope, it is by no means his intention to act in<br />
any way against <strong>the</strong> obedience which he owes to <strong>the</strong> Pope as a<br />
loyal son.<br />
^ " con quella maggior temperantia che i .sensi di detta scrittura<br />
permettono." Corresp. dipl.. III., 386.<br />
-Ibid. 386-388.<br />
^ " Si lisponde con lacrime di charita, che lasciando hora da<br />
parte la causa del arcivescovo, s' attcnda bene a chi suggerisse<br />
questi pensieri a S. M.; che la Chiesa di Dio non ha in terra senon<br />
un capo, et che questo sinistro concetto <strong>of</strong>ienderebbc molto la<br />
integrita di questo articolo, perche cjuesto sarebbe in effetto<br />
volersi far regola dei iuditii di qucsta Santa Sede nelle cause che a<br />
lei sola toccano di giudicare." Ibid. 386.
360 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
mission, which, with tiie Cardinals, comprised sixteen persons,<br />
a quite sufficient number.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> complaint that was most <strong>of</strong>fensive to <strong>the</strong> ApostoUc See<br />
was Philip's hint that o<strong>the</strong>r points <strong>of</strong> view which were not<br />
objective, as well as private ends, might influence <strong>the</strong> decision.^<br />
Once more <strong>the</strong> reply to this is indeed severe, but at <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time very restrained. <strong>The</strong> Pope is willing, we read, to put<br />
an indulgent interpretation on this assertion, and to ascribe it<br />
to <strong>the</strong> king's zeal, but with all love he would have him reflect<br />
that <strong>the</strong> zeal <strong>of</strong> a son must never go to <strong>the</strong> length <strong>of</strong> hurting<br />
his fa<strong>the</strong>r. If Philip had seen fit to threaten " suitable<br />
remedies " on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se " inapplicable considerations<br />
and private ends " he now received <strong>the</strong> reply : let <strong>the</strong> coun-<br />
sellor who has led <strong>the</strong> king into a stream that is so full <strong>of</strong> shoals<br />
remember " that God had provided His Church with sound<br />
remedies with which to deal with bad ones."^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope gave no definite answer to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two demands<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king, namely, that <strong>the</strong> final decision should be com-<br />
municated to Madrid before it was pubhshed, and that <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope should first take into consideration <strong>the</strong> new opinions<br />
sent by <strong>the</strong> Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologians ;<br />
with regard to <strong>the</strong> latter it<br />
is courteously, but quite clearly pointed out that it is not <strong>the</strong><br />
king's business to trj^ and teach <strong>the</strong> Roman See with unsought<br />
<strong>the</strong>ological opinions, or to anticipate <strong>the</strong> final sentence. Let<br />
Philip remember, <strong>the</strong> reply runs, what happened in <strong>the</strong> Old<br />
Testament to King Ozias^ when he tried to <strong>of</strong>fer incense,<br />
<strong>the</strong>reby taking upon himself a function which belonged to <strong>the</strong><br />
priest alone.<br />
<strong>The</strong> last part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> document brings out <strong>the</strong> extreme care<br />
with which Carranza's case had been dealt with in Rome.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope had been present in person during <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
1 Ibid. 386 seq.<br />
^ See supra p. 356.<br />
* " che contra caltivi rimedii Die ha provisto nella sua chiesa<br />
di rimedii buoni " (This was certainly a threat <strong>of</strong> excommunica-<br />
tion). Corresp. dipL, III., 387.<br />
* Paral., xxvi., 16 seqq.<br />
^ Corresp. dipl.. III., 387.
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 36<br />
reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> minutes, and when it was seen that <strong>the</strong> arch-<br />
bishop had not been sufficiently fully examined in Spain, he<br />
had appointed Spanish and Itahan consnltors, who had<br />
diligently questioned Carranza on all <strong>the</strong> more important<br />
points during more than two months. Besides this <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
had several times sent to Spain to seek for information and to<br />
investigate <strong>the</strong> archbishop's writings ;i<br />
several matters had<br />
been gone into in Rome which had ei<strong>the</strong>r been passed over in<br />
Spain or were unknown <strong>the</strong>re. As to <strong>the</strong> procedure adopted<br />
in <strong>the</strong> dehberations, <strong>the</strong> Pope caused all present to give <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
opinions ; <strong>the</strong> controverted points were discussed by all,<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Pope made everyone give his opinion on each single<br />
point, and finally had himself gone personally into <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
in his own study. Three years had been spent in this, and he<br />
hoped <strong>the</strong>refore that <strong>the</strong> final decision would be a just one,<br />
not only before God, but even in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> men.^<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> this crushing retort PhiHp IT. remained fixed in<br />
his ideas. Zuniga was instructed to make a public protest<br />
if <strong>the</strong> final decision should take <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acquittal <strong>of</strong><br />
Carranza, or if it should not be submitted to <strong>the</strong> king before<br />
it was published. 3<br />
In Philip's eyes Pius V. was still prejudiced<br />
in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop.'' Zufiiga was instructed to go on<br />
making <strong>the</strong> former Spanish demands, and to do all he could<br />
to make <strong>the</strong> Pope look favourably upon <strong>the</strong>m ;<br />
he even one<br />
day said to him that he must not let <strong>the</strong> stain rest upon his<br />
good name <strong>of</strong> having had a man Hke Morone acquitted by him<br />
as Cardinal, and <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Toledo similarly set free<br />
by him as Pope. This remark was not without a calculated<br />
sting, for Zuiiiga knew that <strong>the</strong> Pope's conscience was not quite<br />
easy about <strong>the</strong> acquittal <strong>of</strong> Morone.<br />
^ See supra p. 349.<br />
^ Corresp. dip]., III., 387 seq.<br />
^ Ibid. IV., xxii., xxiv., n.<br />
* Zuniga, July 13, and October 12, 157T, ibid. 388, 472.<br />
que no dexasse tal memoria de si como seria que fuese<br />
absuelto, siendo cardenal, un hombre como el Cardenal Moron,<br />
y siendo pontifice, el Ar9bispo de Toledo. Muevele en gran<br />
manera la conscientia de aver absuelto a Moron. ..." Zuniga<br />
to Philip II., July i^, 1571, ibid. 389.
362 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
In several respects <strong>the</strong> Pope met <strong>the</strong> king's wishes. He did<br />
not, it is true, give in to <strong>the</strong> frequently repeated proposal that<br />
a larger number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians should be allowed to take part<br />
in <strong>the</strong> discussions, and when <strong>the</strong> ambassador protested he<br />
replied that if that were to be done, <strong>the</strong>y would not get through<br />
in ten days what was now accomplished in an hour ;i when<br />
Zuiiiga expressed <strong>the</strong> wish that <strong>the</strong> Pope would at any rate<br />
summon to Rome <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most recent opinions in<br />
order to hear <strong>the</strong>ir explanations, Pius was very angry, and<br />
answered that he would not do so, and that Zufiiga wanted<br />
<strong>the</strong> case to drag on for ever.^<br />
Pius V. was willing to make some concession in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />
PhiHp's o<strong>the</strong>r demand, namely that <strong>the</strong> final sentence should<br />
be sent to Madrid before it was published.^ On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand<br />
he gave a ready consent to a third wish expressed by <strong>the</strong> king,<br />
declaring that he was quite ready to examine <strong>the</strong> opinions<br />
which had recently been submitted by <strong>the</strong> Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologians.<br />
As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact <strong>the</strong>se last opinions satisfied him as little<br />
as had <strong>the</strong> previous ones, and <strong>the</strong> nuncio, Castagna, was told<br />
to inform <strong>the</strong> king^ that <strong>the</strong>se opinions concerned <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />
only with words, and did not take into consideration <strong>the</strong> sense<br />
which <strong>the</strong> author attached to <strong>the</strong> words ;<br />
to understand <strong>the</strong><br />
sense it was necessary to keep before one's mind <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writings. <strong>The</strong> method adopted by <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians would make heretics <strong>of</strong> St. Augustine and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
perfectly orthodox doctors, by divorcing <strong>the</strong>ir words <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
context. It must also be remembered that <strong>the</strong> archbishop<br />
had written previous to <strong>the</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent,<br />
and that where errors or heresies were discovered in his<br />
writings it was very difficult to say that he must on that<br />
account be held a heretic, and whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> final decision<br />
should be left to <strong>the</strong> canonists or <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians.^ This last<br />
^ Zuniga to Philip II., October 12, 1571, ibid. 470.<br />
^ Ibid. 473.<br />
^ Zuniga, January 30, 1571, ibid, xxiii.<br />
* Rusticucci to Castagna, August 20, 1570, ibid. III., 514 seq.<br />
'' " Le dica liberamente [to <strong>the</strong> King] che le censure atte sopra<br />
il scritti che qua si chiamano scartafacci, sono piu presto censure
THE CASE OF CARRANZA. 363<br />
remark was certainly added because Zufiiga had attributed<br />
<strong>the</strong> divergence between <strong>the</strong> Spanish views <strong>of</strong> Carranza to<br />
<strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> learned men in Rome were canonists and not<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians.^ According to <strong>the</strong> view held in Rome it was<br />
certainly <strong>the</strong> business <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians to decide whe<strong>the</strong>r a<br />
proposition were orthodox or not, but whe<strong>the</strong>r a man was to be<br />
considered a heretic because <strong>of</strong> an heretical statement was <strong>the</strong><br />
business <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> canonists. Zuniga also had to hear <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope's own lips that <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se opinions were not<br />
fit to form a judgment, because <strong>the</strong>y paid attention only to<br />
<strong>the</strong> words used, and did not take into consideration <strong>the</strong> context<br />
or <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writer ;2 <strong>the</strong>se much discussed writings<br />
undoubtedly contained real heresies.^<br />
<strong>The</strong> Spanish opinions, however, were not without <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
effect on Pius V. He became perplexed, and had <strong>the</strong> opinions<br />
carefully examined, with <strong>the</strong> result that <strong>the</strong> final decision was<br />
again postponed. Such was Zuiiiga's account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> situation<br />
in April, 1571,^ and in July <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year <strong>the</strong> Pope himself<br />
delle parole che di quelle che habbia inteso per quelle parole<br />
Tautore o scrittore ; e che a voler vedere il sense dell'autere<br />
cenvien ponderare la scrittura precedente et subsequente ;<br />
perche<br />
in quella maniera che hanno censurato quelle si potrebbe censurare<br />
ancera S. Agostine et altri Santi Catt. Dottori, prendendo le lor<br />
parole trencate." Corresp. dipl. III. 514.<br />
1 Ibid. IV., xvi.<br />
- " Dixo que no saDen qualificar ios <strong>the</strong>ologos que las [<strong>the</strong><br />
qualifications] ban heche, perque hechan mane de las palabras<br />
y no del sentido que se puede coUegir que tuvo el author en teda<br />
la ebra." Zuiliga to Philip II., July 13, 1571, ibid. 388. " Tedo<br />
el fundamento de lo que se allega per parte del Ar9ebispe consiste<br />
en decir que si bien se halian en el Catecisme y en sus cartapacies<br />
muchas opiniones hereticas, que en estas mismas obras se vera que<br />
donde tratt6 de proposite cada materia, la declare ca<strong>the</strong>licamente,<br />
y que este prueva el buen anime del author." Ibid. 389.<br />
^ Ibid. 473.<br />
* " que le aperitan mucho las calificaciones que de alia se<br />
embiaren, que las hace ver con diligentia, y asi la resolucion ira<br />
mas a la larga de lo que se pensaba." Zuniga, April 20, 1571,<br />
ibid. xxii.
364<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
told him that he had not been able yet to come to a decision ;^<br />
when in October <strong>the</strong> ambassador insisted on knowing when <strong>the</strong><br />
matter would be settled, Pius answered him on oath that he<br />
himself did not know.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope was almost continually<br />
occupied with <strong>the</strong> acta <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trial, and had not j^et completed<br />
his examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assistance given him<br />
by Cardinals Montalto and Aldobrandini.^<br />
In this way <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> 1571 went by. In <strong>the</strong> first months<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1572 <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's health did not allow <strong>of</strong> his<br />
dealing with important business,^ with <strong>the</strong> result that when his<br />
death occurred on May ist, 1572, <strong>the</strong> trial <strong>of</strong> Carranza was not<br />
yet finished. One determination alone had remained clearly<br />
before <strong>the</strong> mind <strong>of</strong> this conscientious judge, amid all <strong>the</strong><br />
vicissitudes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> discussions ;<br />
he was determined not to give<br />
<strong>the</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> a Pilate, but to decide according to <strong>the</strong> dictates<br />
<strong>of</strong> justice alone, even though <strong>the</strong> whole world should fall in<br />
ruins. ^ <strong>The</strong>re can be no doubt that <strong>the</strong> wearisome business<br />
had entailed for him a whole world <strong>of</strong> anxieties and troubles ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> unwearied perseverance with which he had always assisted<br />
in person at <strong>the</strong> endless discussions aroused <strong>the</strong> wonder <strong>of</strong><br />
his contemporaries.^ On February 24th, 1568, Bernardino<br />
Pia wrote to Mantua that he had been unable to get through<br />
his business because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> constant meetings which were held<br />
over <strong>the</strong> affair <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop.''<br />
^ Zuniga, July 13, 1571, ibid. 388.<br />
^ " Preguntele quando pensava acabar este negocio, Jurome que<br />
no lo sabia." Zuniga, October 12, 1571, ibid. 471.<br />
^ Ibid. 470, 474.<br />
* Ibid.<br />
^ " Confesome el Papa, que era verdad que habia dicho a Alvaro<br />
de Lugo que si el Arcobispo estaba innocente, que el no haria la<br />
sentencia de Pilatos, que per temor del alboroto del pueblo<br />
conden6 a Nuestro Redentor conociendo que no tenia culpa."<br />
Zuniga, July 4, 1571, ibid. xxiv. " Pero S.S. non e mai per<br />
deviare del retto guiditio, ne da quello che concerne la giustitia,<br />
se bene ruinasse il mondo." Rusticucci to Castagna, August 25,<br />
1570, ibid. III., 515.<br />
« Ibid. II., xxiii.<br />
^ Gonzaga Archives, jNIantua.
PIUS V. AND HERESY. 365<br />
<strong>The</strong> Imperial agent, Cusano, was <strong>of</strong> opinion that <strong>the</strong> wearisome<br />
trial was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> causes which hastened <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope. On <strong>the</strong> one hand, Cusano says, he had realized<br />
<strong>the</strong> innocence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archbishop, and considered it his duty<br />
to acquit him, but on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>re was reason to fear nothing<br />
short <strong>of</strong> a breach with Spain if he were to annul <strong>the</strong> sentence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Inquisition. Cusano also bears witness that<br />
Philip II. had expressed himself quite definitely on this point,<br />
for <strong>the</strong> reason that <strong>the</strong>re would be great scandal and much<br />
harm done in Spain if <strong>the</strong> Inquisition should fall under <strong>the</strong><br />
suspicion <strong>of</strong> having made use <strong>of</strong> its power for <strong>the</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>rance<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> private vengeance <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> its <strong>of</strong>ficials. <strong>The</strong> constant<br />
anxiety and uneasiness <strong>of</strong> conscience, <strong>the</strong> difficulty <strong>of</strong> steering<br />
a course between <strong>the</strong>se two reefs was, says Cusano, <strong>the</strong> real<br />
commencement <strong>of</strong> his incurable malady, <strong>the</strong> stone, which<br />
brought about his death.<br />
It would be quite unjust to look upon <strong>the</strong> zeal <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
for <strong>the</strong> Inquisition and for <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guilty as a<br />
sign <strong>of</strong> any natural hardness <strong>of</strong> character. In <strong>the</strong> advice<br />
which he sent to <strong>the</strong> princes and bishops as to <strong>the</strong> way in which<br />
<strong>the</strong>y should treat heretics, he clearly expressed <strong>the</strong> ideas which<br />
governed his conduct towards <strong>the</strong> followers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new rehgion.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> first place, he was convinced that <strong>the</strong> first duty <strong>of</strong> a ruler<br />
is <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> justice, and justice demands <strong>the</strong><br />
punishment, and <strong>the</strong> severe punishment, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guilty as much<br />
as <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> innocent, while apostasy <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Church was in his eyes a grave crime. ^ Moreover, he was<br />
firmly convinced that it was precisely by stern measures against<br />
<strong>the</strong> sectarians <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time that he could prevent much shedding<br />
<strong>of</strong> blood, while, on <strong>the</strong> contrary, tolerance and half measures<br />
could only lead to greater evils. ^ Hence came his warning to<br />
' *Cusano, May 24, 1572.<br />
^ " Mali vitiorum poenam, boni virtutum praemium, sibi a te<br />
expectandum esse intelligant. Haereticorum venena ne gregem<br />
tuam inficiant, quanta potes diligentia contende." To <strong>the</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Agram, August 11, 1569, in Goubau, 203.<br />
' " Habes, carissime Fill, recens exemplum sccleris, furor's,<br />
audaciae haereticorum. Vides, quam noccat cum iis molliter
366 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Ca<strong>the</strong>rine de' Medici, which at first sight gives a wrong impression<br />
: " in no way and for no reason must you show mercy<br />
to <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> God ; you must use all rigour with men<br />
who will show no mercy ei<strong>the</strong>r to God or your sons."^ He<br />
himself acted on this principle, not out <strong>of</strong> harshness but <strong>from</strong><br />
a sense <strong>of</strong> duty.<br />
It is, however, clear that in <strong>the</strong> second half <strong>of</strong> his reign <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope did not attach to <strong>the</strong> repression <strong>of</strong> heresy <strong>the</strong> same<br />
predominating importance which he did at first ; <strong>the</strong> fact<br />
that <strong>from</strong> 1569 to 1572 <strong>the</strong>re were only two autodafes in Rome<br />
points to this. 2 At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1570 <strong>the</strong> Capuchin,<br />
Pistoja, who was highly esteemed by Pius V., remarked to<br />
him that he saw every day manifest examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
zeal for <strong>the</strong> administration <strong>of</strong> justice, but <strong>the</strong> Pope ought to<br />
bear in mind that for one passage in <strong>the</strong> Sacred Scriptures<br />
where God is called just, <strong>the</strong>re are ten which bring out His<br />
mercy. Let <strong>the</strong> Vicar <strong>of</strong> Christ <strong>the</strong>n take care to perform<br />
works <strong>of</strong> mercy instead <strong>of</strong> justice on <strong>the</strong> heretics, since <strong>the</strong><br />
unhappy souls which were being sent to perdition through <strong>the</strong><br />
power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Turks afforded him every opportunity <strong>of</strong> exer-<br />
cising <strong>the</strong> former virtue.^ <strong>The</strong> zeal with which Pius V., <strong>from</strong><br />
that time forward, worked for <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> a league<br />
agere quibus impunitas auget audaciam, patientia furorem,<br />
dementia feritatem. Intelligere potes, quam inutile sit eorurti<br />
consilium, qui suadent, ut differas et procrastines, etc." To<br />
Charles IX., June 16, 1566, in Laderchi, 1566, n. 423.<br />
" Si<br />
superiores reges Franciae dissimulando et tolerando id malum<br />
crescere non fuissent, facile extirpare haereses et regni sui paci et<br />
quieti consulere potuissent ; neglectis praedecessorum nostrorum<br />
paternis hortationibus, dum istiusmodi carnis prudentia nituntur,<br />
sublata pace, quae sine unico rectae veraeque religionis cultu<br />
manere non potest, regnum illud ... in extremum periculum<br />
adduxerunt." To Sigismund <strong>of</strong> Poland, March 26, 1568, in<br />
GouBAU, 73.<br />
^ March 28, 1569, ibid. 155.<br />
" See supra p. 312.<br />
'<strong>The</strong> Venetian ambassador, April 15, 1570, in Cantu, Eretici,<br />
II., 410.
HERESY IN THE LOW COUNTRIES. 367<br />
against <strong>the</strong> Turks, may really to a great extent afford an<br />
explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cooling <strong>of</strong> his zeal for <strong>the</strong> punishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new believers. Peter Canisius, too, when he was<br />
in Rome, had successfully urged him to show moderation<br />
towards those prelates in <strong>the</strong> north whose faith was so feeble.^<br />
While Protestantism had undoubtedly received a mortal<br />
blow in Italy, it was every day becoming clearer that a new<br />
form <strong>of</strong> heresy was springing up in <strong>the</strong> north under a Catholic<br />
disguise. <strong>The</strong> news <strong>of</strong> this was received with all <strong>the</strong> more<br />
anxiety in Rome because <strong>the</strong> Low Countries, already so much<br />
endangered on <strong>the</strong> score <strong>of</strong> religion, threatened to become<br />
<strong>the</strong> centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new movement, and especially <strong>the</strong> long<br />
celebrated University <strong>of</strong> Louvain, which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been<br />
<strong>the</strong> staunch opponent <strong>of</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
For a long time past Protestant doctrines had been an<br />
incentive for Catholic <strong>the</strong>ologians to maintain <strong>the</strong> opposing<br />
doctrines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catholic Church, to go into <strong>the</strong>m more deeply<br />
and to develop <strong>the</strong>m scientifically. <strong>The</strong> untiring zeal with<br />
which <strong>the</strong> followers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new religion sought to spread <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
ideas by means <strong>of</strong> books and writings, broadsheets and ballads,<br />
explains <strong>the</strong> way in vv^hich Protestant ideas had obtained a hold<br />
upon public opinion, and had acquired a greater influence even<br />
with many Catholics than <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong>mselves suspected. <strong>The</strong><br />
fact that Lu<strong>the</strong>r's fundamental and principal doctrine had<br />
found a reflection in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> justification held by Con-<br />
tarini, Pole and Gropper had been <strong>of</strong> far less importance.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, a fatal influence which was to last for many<br />
centuries had been introduced into Catholic thought and life<br />
by <strong>the</strong> Protestant teaching as to grace and free-will as <strong>the</strong> outcome<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> system which was founded at Louvain after <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century by Baius, and which was carried<br />
to completion in <strong>the</strong> following century by <strong>the</strong> Jansenists.<br />
Baius (Michael du Bay)^ who had occupied <strong>the</strong> ro57al chair<br />
1 Canisii Epist., VI ., 583.<br />
- X. Le Bachelet, Dictioniiaire do <strong>the</strong>ologie catholique, 11.,<br />
Paris, 1905, 38-11 1. M. Scheeben in Kirchenlex. <strong>of</strong> Freiburg,<br />
P., 1852-1862. F. X. LixsENMANN, IVIichael Bajus und die<br />
Grundlegung cles Jansenismus, Tubingen, 1S67 ; also Scheeben
368<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sacred Scripture at Louvain since 1552 directed his studies,<br />
as he wrote to Cardinal Simonetta in a letter <strong>of</strong> 1569, to <strong>the</strong><br />
attempt to reconcile <strong>the</strong> followers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new beliefs with true<br />
Catholic doctrine. Since <strong>the</strong> Protestants, so he wrote, attach<br />
no value to anything outside <strong>the</strong> Sacred Scriptures and <strong>the</strong><br />
most ancient Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, I have tried to reduce<br />
<strong>the</strong>ology to <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred books and <strong>of</strong> those Fa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
who are still <strong>of</strong> weight among <strong>the</strong> Protestants, such as Cyprian,<br />
Prosper, Leo, and <strong>the</strong> four western Doctors.^ But when<br />
Baius tried to set aside <strong>the</strong> intellectual labours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> medieval<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians his doing so was not inspired only by his wish to<br />
conciliate <strong>the</strong> exponents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new faith, but ra<strong>the</strong>r by his<br />
opinion that in <strong>the</strong> Middle Ages <strong>the</strong>ology had degenerated,<br />
and had got on to <strong>the</strong> wrong lines b}^ mixing itself up with<br />
Aristotelian philosophy, and that it ought to be brought back<br />
to <strong>the</strong> earlier Fa<strong>the</strong>rs, among whom he looks to St. Augustine<br />
as his master above all o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />
This bi-each with medieval tradition was at once shown to<br />
be fatal by his treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fundamental question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
whole <strong>of</strong> Baianism, <strong>the</strong> original state <strong>of</strong> man. If, according<br />
to <strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures, Adam was <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
first not only <strong>the</strong> servant but <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> God, if <strong>the</strong> movements<br />
<strong>of</strong> concupiscence were restrained in him and made subject<br />
to reason, <strong>the</strong>ologians had hi<strong>the</strong>rto seen in <strong>the</strong>se and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
gifts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first man nothing but free and gratuitous gifts<br />
<strong>of</strong> God. Since human nature could have no claim whatever<br />
to <strong>the</strong>se gifts as things necessary or due to it, such gifts <strong>of</strong><br />
grace were called supernatural ; if God had left <strong>the</strong> first man<br />
in a state in which he lacked all <strong>the</strong>se graces, nothing<br />
would have been wanting to his nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> things tha^<br />
in Katholik, 1868, I., 281 seqq. M. Bail . . . Opera omnia, cum<br />
bullis Pontificum et aliis ipsius causam spectantibus . . . studio<br />
A. P., Colon., 1696 (due to <strong>the</strong> labours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jansenist Gerberon ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> second part contains under <strong>the</strong> title Baiana <strong>the</strong> documents<br />
relating to <strong>the</strong> controversy). <strong>The</strong> Library <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Anima, Rome,<br />
contains in MS Preuckiana Collectanea ms. C 43, p. 5-36, several<br />
documents on Baianism.<br />
1 Le Bachelet, II., 38.
ORIGIN OF BAIANISM. 369<br />
belonged to it, and his state would have been in no way<br />
abnormal.<br />
But Baius rejected this idea <strong>of</strong> natural and supernatural<br />
gifts in <strong>the</strong> first man as a manifest error, for which philosophy<br />
by its interference in matters <strong>of</strong> faith was responsible. If,<br />
according to Baius, Adam's sonship <strong>of</strong> God and his freedom<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> rebellion <strong>of</strong> concupiscence are a necessary part <strong>of</strong><br />
human nature, <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> such an equipment in <strong>the</strong> state<br />
<strong>of</strong> fallen man to-day must be a defect, an alteration <strong>of</strong> human<br />
nature which, according to <strong>the</strong> Louvain <strong>the</strong>ologian, had been<br />
absolutely spoiled and evil since <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fall, and <strong>the</strong><br />
virtues which are related <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heroes <strong>of</strong> classical antiquity<br />
are really only vices, having <strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> virtues. Concupiscence,<br />
such as now exists in man, is according to him<br />
nothing but original sin. At this point <strong>the</strong> question at once<br />
arises as to how movements in man independent <strong>of</strong> his will<br />
can be looked upon as personal sin. Baius replies that <strong>the</strong><br />
concept <strong>of</strong> liberty only excludes external violence, but not<br />
interior necessity. Thus Baius, <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> starting point <strong>of</strong> his<br />
fundamental error, proceeds to its fur<strong>the</strong>r consequences, and<br />
builds up a whole <strong>the</strong>ological system on grace and redemption,<br />
on sin and merit, and on <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God and justification. In<br />
his teaching on sin in general and original sin in particular,<br />
" he scarcely distinguishes his views on both questions <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> terrifying doctrine <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reformers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enslavement<br />
<strong>of</strong> human nature by <strong>the</strong> devil which was brought about by<br />
sin."^<br />
In 1563 Baius began to make his views public by means <strong>of</strong><br />
small works written in clear and precise terms, in which for<br />
<strong>the</strong> most part he makes use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> St. Augustine, but,<br />
taking <strong>the</strong> sentences <strong>of</strong> Augustine out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir historical<br />
setting, <strong>the</strong> Pelagian controversy, he <strong>of</strong>ten gives <strong>the</strong>m an<br />
entirely new meaning.<br />
Long before he had begun to write, he and his disciple<br />
Hesse) s had maintained <strong>the</strong>ir views at <strong>the</strong> university, and had<br />
met with so much support <strong>the</strong>re that <strong>the</strong> Chancellor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
^ ScHEEBEN ill Kirchenlexikon <strong>of</strong> Freiburg, I.^ 1861.<br />
VOL. XVII, 24
370<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
university, Ruard Tapper, when he returned to Louvain <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Council <strong>of</strong> Trent in 1552, was quite amazed at <strong>the</strong> change<br />
which had taken place <strong>the</strong>re during his absence. Although<br />
he was Inquisitor General <strong>of</strong> Flanders he tried at first to resist<br />
<strong>the</strong> new movement b}^ methods <strong>of</strong> persuasion, but his efforts<br />
met with no success, while even a warning <strong>from</strong> Granvelle<br />
which Tapper obtained was only able to check <strong>the</strong> movement<br />
for a short time. <strong>The</strong> struggle began to break out when <strong>the</strong><br />
guardians <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscan convents <strong>of</strong> Ath and Nivelle<br />
sought to put an end to Baianism among <strong>the</strong>ir subjects by<br />
obtaining <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Paris faculty, on June 27th, 1560, a con-<br />
demnation <strong>of</strong> 18 propositions <strong>drawn</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> new teaching.<br />
At this point Baius thought that <strong>the</strong> time had come to defend<br />
himself ; his supporters formed <strong>the</strong> plan <strong>of</strong> printing <strong>the</strong> works<br />
<strong>of</strong> St. Prosper, in order to show that <strong>the</strong> Louvain pr<strong>of</strong>essors<br />
were only putting forward <strong>the</strong> doctrines <strong>of</strong> ancient Christianity.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir adversaries, however, were not silent, and <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
recourse to Granvelle with a memorial. <strong>The</strong> Cardinal, who<br />
found <strong>the</strong> controversy exceedingly inopportune at that<br />
moment <strong>of</strong> unrest in Flanders, tried to smo<strong>the</strong>r it by obtaining<br />
a brief <strong>from</strong> Pius IV. imposing silence on both parties. Philip<br />
II. approved <strong>the</strong> step taken by his representative in a letter<br />
<strong>of</strong> November 17th, 1561.^<br />
It had been realized in Rome since <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1560 that all<br />
was not well in <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Louvain. For a long time<br />
past an order had been in force <strong>the</strong>re that ever}' student,<br />
before he was admitted, should take an oath that he would<br />
remain in <strong>the</strong> Catholic Church, <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Pope was <strong>the</strong><br />
head. Now, however, <strong>the</strong>re was a movement in favour <strong>of</strong><br />
doing away with this oath, as being an obstacle to <strong>the</strong> free<br />
coming <strong>of</strong> students. Pius IV. issued two briefs on this subject,<br />
one on January 29th, 1561, to Granvelle, and one on February<br />
5th to <strong>the</strong> university, in <strong>the</strong> latter case threatening excom-<br />
munication to anyone who opposed <strong>the</strong> oath.^ <strong>The</strong> prudence<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legate Commendone, who had been sent to invite <strong>the</strong><br />
1 Le Bachelet, II., 40.<br />
" SusTA, Kurie, I., 49. Raynaldus, 1361, n. 42.
SPREAD OF BAIANISM. 371<br />
prelates <strong>of</strong> Lower Germany to <strong>the</strong> Council, and who arrived<br />
in Flanders in May, 1561, was successful in adjusting <strong>the</strong> matter<br />
in a peaceful manner.^<br />
Commendonc, however, had to report many disturbing<br />
things as to <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> affairs at Louvain. <strong>The</strong> party <strong>of</strong><br />
Baius and Hessels, so he wrote on June 9th, 1561, is very<br />
strong; a great number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> graduates, and about half <strong>the</strong><br />
pr<strong>of</strong>essors, favour <strong>the</strong> innovators ; since three <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> repre-<br />
sentatives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old regime have recently been promoted to<br />
<strong>the</strong> episcopate, none but Baians remain in <strong>the</strong> faculty, and <strong>the</strong>y<br />
have everything in <strong>the</strong>ir own hands. It is not possible,<br />
however, to take severe measures against this new movement,<br />
since that might drive Baius and Hessels into apostasy, a<br />
thing which would have <strong>the</strong> gravest consequences on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great esteem in which <strong>the</strong>y are held on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
learning and <strong>the</strong>ir irreproachable lives. <strong>The</strong> assembly <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Council causes special difficulty as Baius and Hessels wish<br />
to be sent to it as <strong>the</strong> representatives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> university, and<br />
<strong>the</strong>re is a disposition at I-ouvain to grant <strong>the</strong>ir request. If<br />
however, so Commendone thought, <strong>the</strong>se two men were allowed<br />
freely to express <strong>the</strong>ir views at <strong>the</strong> Council, <strong>the</strong>re would be<br />
disturbances in Germany, while if <strong>the</strong>y were not, a pretext<br />
would be afforded to <strong>the</strong> Protestants to complain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
absence <strong>of</strong> free speech at <strong>the</strong> Council. <strong>The</strong>re was also danger<br />
to be feared <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> imprudence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opposing party ;<br />
very<br />
soon <strong>the</strong> General Chapter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans would be held,<br />
at which <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological controversy would be discussed. It<br />
was quite possible that on that occasion <strong>the</strong> small fire might<br />
develop into a great conflagration.^<br />
While he was at Louvain Commendone tried by every means,<br />
on May 24th, 1561, to reconcile <strong>the</strong> contending parties. But<br />
<strong>the</strong> legate learned how tenaciously <strong>the</strong> innovators stood by<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir contention that Baius was only defending <strong>the</strong> ancient<br />
teaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>from</strong> a letter addressed to him by<br />
^ Raynaldus, loc. cit.<br />
' Miscell. di storia Ital., VI., 162. Raynaldus, 1561, n, 44.<br />
Pallavicini, 15, 7, 7.
372<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Hessels on May 27th, 1561.1 In his letter to <strong>the</strong> legates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council Commendone proposed, as <strong>the</strong> best way to avert <strong>the</strong><br />
threatened storm, that <strong>the</strong> Pope should summon <strong>the</strong> case<br />
before himself, impose silence on <strong>the</strong> Franciscans, and in his<br />
own name suggest <strong>the</strong> sending <strong>of</strong> Baius and Hessels to <strong>the</strong><br />
Council.^ This advice, however, which <strong>the</strong> legates referred<br />
to Rome toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong>ir own proposals,^ arrived too late.<br />
Cardinal Borromeo replied to <strong>the</strong>m on July 6th, 1561, that he<br />
had already had information on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>from</strong> Granvelle,<br />
and that <strong>the</strong> Pope had decided to send <strong>the</strong> latter a brief<br />
imposing silence, on his own initiative, even under censures<br />
and penalties, until ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Council or <strong>the</strong> Pope had decided<br />
<strong>the</strong> question.^ Pius IV. had come to this decision so hastily<br />
that <strong>the</strong>re was no possibility <strong>of</strong> awaiting <strong>the</strong> fuller report<br />
which <strong>the</strong> legates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Council had promised to make upon<br />
<strong>the</strong> controversy and <strong>the</strong> proposals <strong>of</strong> Commendone.^ <strong>The</strong><br />
latter, who continued to insist upon Baius and Hessels being<br />
summoned to <strong>the</strong> Council,^ received a reply in a letter <strong>from</strong><br />
Cardinal Gonzaga on August 31st, that <strong>the</strong> Pope had already<br />
made up his mind.' It was not until two years later that<br />
Baius and Hessels were sent to Trent by Margaret <strong>of</strong> Parma as<br />
royal <strong>the</strong>ologians,^ and assisted at <strong>the</strong> last three sessions <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Council, which afforded <strong>the</strong>m no opportunity <strong>of</strong> explaining<br />
1 In SusTA, Kurie, I., 192. " Nobis " we read " praecipue<br />
incumbere putamus, ut studendo, docendo, disputando ex antiquissimis<br />
et solidissimis nostrae religionis fundamentis studeamus<br />
nostri temporis erroribus occurrere."<br />
- Letter <strong>of</strong> June 9, 1561, ibid. 36.<br />
^ June 30, 1561, ibid. 34 seq.<br />
* Borromeo to <strong>the</strong> legaces, 6 July, 1561, ibid. 49 : " Hoggi ha<br />
risoluto di scriver al detto cardinale un breve, dove gli commette,<br />
che imponat silentium sub censuris et penis sin'a le determinatione<br />
del concilio oche espongano a S. S*^ le lor different!." Cf.<br />
Borromeo to <strong>the</strong> legates, 12 July, 1561, ibid. 58.<br />
'^ Ibid. 50 ; cf. 36.<br />
"From Liibeck, July 24, 1561. Miscell. di stona Ital., IV.,<br />
200. Pallavicini, 15, 7,. 10.<br />
' In SusTA, loc. cit.<br />
^ Raynaldus, 1561, n. 46.
PIUS V. AND BAIANISM. 373<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir views. <strong>The</strong>ir private statements, and <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>of</strong><br />
Baius occasioned much scandal, but in <strong>the</strong>ir capacity as royal<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologians, and on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> speedy closing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Council, <strong>the</strong>y escaped condemnation.^<br />
Although Granvelle had forbidden <strong>the</strong> two pr<strong>of</strong>essors any<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r exposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir doctrines under pain <strong>of</strong> excom-<br />
munication, Baius never<strong>the</strong>less allowed himself to be persuaded<br />
to <strong>the</strong> false step, after his return <strong>from</strong> Trent, <strong>of</strong> publishing<br />
some far<strong>the</strong>r writings on <strong>the</strong> controverted points, and <strong>of</strong><br />
reprinting his earlier works. His principal adversary in <strong>the</strong><br />
university, Joss de Ravestein, known as Tiletanus, <strong>the</strong>n<br />
had recourse to <strong>the</strong> Augustinian Hermit, Lorenzo de Villa-<br />
vincentio, who was highly esteemed by Philip II. Lorenzo<br />
wrote to <strong>the</strong> king <strong>from</strong> Brussels on November 21st, 1564,with<br />
<strong>the</strong> result that <strong>the</strong> Universities <strong>of</strong> Alcala and Salamanca<br />
condemned a series <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> propositions <strong>of</strong> Baius. ^ At <strong>the</strong> same<br />
time Philip II. appealed for a definite decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> con-<br />
troversy to <strong>the</strong> Pope, to whom Tiletanus also made a report<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> case.*<br />
Baius was not known in Rome. Granvelle, who had had to<br />
take proceedings against him, but who was o<strong>the</strong>rwise favour-<br />
ably disposed towards him, was at that time in <strong>the</strong> Eternal<br />
City. As Grand Inquisitor, Pius V. had had to deal with<br />
Baianism in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> his predecessor, and had a good<br />
recollection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> case when Granvelle represented to him<br />
that Baius was a learned and cultured man, and a priest <strong>of</strong><br />
irreproachable Ufe, who could do a great deal for <strong>the</strong> Church,<br />
and in any case had a right to be treated with every considera-<br />
tion.^ <strong>The</strong> Pope was very ready to take this point <strong>of</strong> view.<br />
Learned men <strong>of</strong> various nationalities were charged to give<br />
1 Morillon to Granvelle, June 20, 1568, in Poullet, III., 279.<br />
' Gachard, Corresp. de Philippe II., II., xx.<br />
* Le Bachelet, II., 41, 47. No particulars <strong>of</strong> this condemna-<br />
tion are known.<br />
* Ibid. 48. Cf. <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> Villavincentio <strong>of</strong> 1571 in Gachakd,<br />
loc. cit. 174.<br />
106.<br />
* Granvelle to Morillon, November 13, 1567, in Poullet, III.,
374<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir opinions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writings which were submitted to <strong>the</strong>m<br />
for examination, and <strong>the</strong> prudent step was taken <strong>of</strong> giving<br />
<strong>the</strong>m copies without a title page, so that <strong>the</strong>y might not know<br />
who was <strong>the</strong> author. <strong>The</strong> bull in which, on October ist, 1567,<br />
as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se opinions, Pius V. condemned 76, or<br />
according to a later estimate, 79 propositions,^ does not name<br />
Baius or Hessels, and where mention is made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> supporters<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> condemned propositions <strong>the</strong>y are spoken <strong>of</strong> in terms <strong>of</strong><br />
respect. It was certainly out <strong>of</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong>m that<br />
<strong>the</strong> propositions were enumerated without any mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
censures which <strong>the</strong>y individually deserve, and it is only at <strong>the</strong><br />
end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> list that it is stated that <strong>the</strong>y are proscribed as a<br />
whole as heretical or erroneous, suspect, etc., but it is not<br />
stated which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are heretical, erroneous, etc.'^ Moreover<br />
<strong>the</strong> bull was not printed or publicly posted, and <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
left its execution to Cardinal Granvelle, who was told to pro-<br />
ceed with all possible moderation.^<br />
Granvelle did not like to have <strong>the</strong> bull solemnly published<br />
in Louvain, and he entrusted its execution to his vicar-general,<br />
Maximilian Morillon. Hessels had died in November, 1566,<br />
and Morillon was to summon Baius before him and show him<br />
<strong>the</strong> bull. If necessary <strong>the</strong> vicar-general was to communicate<br />
it also to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological faculty, and to insist that no attempt<br />
be made in any way to defend <strong>the</strong> condemned propositions,<br />
since, as he wrote to him, Granvelle could assure him that<br />
everything possible had been done to interpret <strong>the</strong>m in an<br />
orthodox sense, and that <strong>the</strong> Pope had gone into <strong>the</strong> matter<br />
as carefully as if he had been concerned with <strong>the</strong> salvation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole world.'*<br />
1 <strong>The</strong> bull itself does not give <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> propositions.<br />
* " Quas quidem sententias . . . haereticas, erroneas, suspectas,<br />
temerarias, scandalosas et in pias aures <strong>of</strong>fensionem immittentes<br />
respective damnamus."<br />
^ PouLLET, III., 106 seq. Le Bachelet, II., 48.<br />
* " Car je vous puis asseurer que, pour les saulver, 1' on a faict<br />
tout ce qui a este possible, -et qu' en cest affaire Sa Sainctete a use<br />
d'une diligence que, si ce fut est6 pour gaigner tout le monde.<br />
Ton n'eust s9eu faire plus." Poullet, III., .107.
APPARENT END OF BAIANISM. 375<br />
<strong>The</strong> letter to Morillon, in which Granvelle gave him full<br />
instructions on all <strong>the</strong>se matters, was fated to come under <strong>the</strong><br />
notice <strong>of</strong> Baius himself. In ano<strong>the</strong>r letter, also addressed<br />
to Morillon, Granvelle expressed his fears for <strong>the</strong> future,<br />
because learned men like Baius have a love for <strong>the</strong>ir books<br />
like <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> a fa<strong>the</strong>r for his son. He takes <strong>the</strong> opportunity<br />
<strong>of</strong> urging all possible gentleness in <strong>the</strong> execution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull.^<br />
At first it seemed as though Granvelle's fears would not be<br />
justified. On December 2gth, 1567, Morillon informed <strong>the</strong><br />
dean and <strong>the</strong> eight pr<strong>of</strong>essors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull, and all<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, not excepting Baius himself, declared <strong>the</strong>ir readiness<br />
to submit to it.^ <strong>The</strong> commissary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Flemish province<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans also received orders to forbid to his subjects<br />
<strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> condemned propositions.^ <strong>The</strong> Franciscans<br />
obeyed,^ and in 1568 Cornehus Janssen <strong>the</strong> elder. Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ghent, bore witness concerning Baius that he considered him<br />
a man worthy <strong>of</strong> all respect, who said mass every day and was<br />
definitely opposed to <strong>the</strong> sectarians ; that as a teacher he<br />
was as capable as could be desired, while in his lectures he<br />
never touched upon his new doctrines, nor had he acted<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rwise for three years previous to <strong>the</strong> Papal condemnation ;<br />
Janssen adds that he would never have thought it possible<br />
that <strong>the</strong> new doctrines should have disappeared so completely ;<br />
in <strong>the</strong> schools <strong>the</strong>re is as Uttle thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m as if <strong>the</strong>y had<br />
never existed, while Baius himself, when <strong>the</strong>re had been a<br />
question <strong>of</strong> putting <strong>the</strong>m forward once more, would not agree<br />
to do so. Among some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most learned graduates <strong>the</strong>y<br />
are now held in as great horror as once. <strong>the</strong>y were esteemed.^<br />
Baianism thus seemed to be dead, but this was only in<br />
appearance. Baius did not abide by his first resolution <strong>of</strong><br />
simple obedience to <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. In June,<br />
^ Granvelle to Morillon, November 13, 1567, ibid. 104 seq.<br />
^ Le Bachelet, II., 49. Morillon wrote to Granvelle on<br />
December 21, 1567, that he would have Baius brought before him<br />
on <strong>the</strong> following day. Poullet, III., 153.<br />
^ Morillon to Granvelle, January 11, 1568, in Poullet, III., 169.<br />
* Morillon to Granvelle, June 20, 1568, ibid. 282.<br />
^ Ibid. 281.
376<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
1568, Morillon wrote that he found him greatly changed.<br />
Baius was complaining that he had been condemned without<br />
being heard ; he maintained that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> condemned<br />
propositions were not to be found in his books, while o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
were wrongly stated ; that points had been decided which<br />
hi<strong>the</strong>rto had been open, and that it might well be that some<br />
day he would write a book against <strong>the</strong> bull.^ Morillon did<br />
not fail to reply to this, and advised him specially to refrain<br />
<strong>from</strong> publishing anything against <strong>the</strong> bull, because nei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope nor <strong>the</strong> king would suffer it, and that Baius would<br />
only do himself harm by so acting.^ Baius <strong>the</strong>n calmed down,<br />
and at last gave a clear assurance that it was his intention<br />
to persevere in obedience to <strong>the</strong> Pope ;<br />
Morillon must excuse<br />
his irritation on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great pain which <strong>the</strong> Pope's<br />
condemnation had given him, which had been aggravated by<br />
his enemies' refusal to keep silence. It was true that Tiletanus<br />
had sent <strong>the</strong> bull to <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Ypres, <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong><br />
Douai, and to several monasteries.^<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> all his promises, however, Baius tried to defend<br />
<strong>the</strong> condemned propositions in writing. On January 9th,<br />
1569, he sent an apologia to <strong>the</strong> Pope, in which he acknowledged<br />
30 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> propositions which had been condemned in<br />
Rome, but maintained that <strong>the</strong>y contained nothing but what<br />
had been taught in <strong>the</strong> Holy Scriptures and by <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Church. In a covering letter he said that <strong>the</strong> honour <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope had suffered by <strong>the</strong> buU being published so widely,<br />
firstly because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> obvious calumnies which it contained,<br />
and secondly because it was opposed to <strong>the</strong> words and ideas<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. It was a scandal to many<br />
learned men in <strong>the</strong> north, who on account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir struggle<br />
with <strong>the</strong> heretics were wont to lean more upon <strong>the</strong> teaching<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Scriptures and <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs than were <strong>the</strong><br />
medieval <strong>the</strong>ologians, and who might get <strong>the</strong> idea that zeal<br />
for scholasticism had led to <strong>the</strong> condemnation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
1 Morillon to Granvelle, June 20, 1568, in Poullet, III., 278.<br />
^ Ibid. 279.<br />
=> Ibid. 280.
ABJURATION OF BAIUS. 377<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves. That was why he was presenting this apologia ;<br />
<strong>the</strong> Pope must, decide whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> bull had not been fraudu-<br />
lently obtained. On March i6th, 1569, Baius sent a similar<br />
letter to Cardinal Simonetta, who, however, was already dead<br />
by <strong>the</strong> time it arrived.^<br />
It was very obvious what <strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> this must be.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans in Flanders, it is true, encouraged<br />
<strong>the</strong> mad idea that <strong>the</strong> Pope was inchned to withdraw <strong>the</strong> bull,<br />
whereas in fact a Papal brief <strong>of</strong> May 13th, 1569, declared that<br />
even if <strong>the</strong> bull had never been issued, it would have to be<br />
now ; <strong>the</strong> Pope now confirmed it, and imposed perpetual<br />
silence upon all who approved <strong>the</strong> propositions condemned.<br />
Morillon received <strong>from</strong> Granvelle <strong>the</strong> difficult task <strong>of</strong> inducing<br />
<strong>the</strong> hot-headed scholar to recant, and <strong>the</strong>n to absolve him<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical censure under which he had fallen.<br />
On June 20th, 1569, Morillon set himself to discharge this<br />
duty. At first Baius was surprised that he should have brought<br />
down ecclesiastical penalties upon himself by his remon-<br />
strances to <strong>the</strong> Pope ; but he <strong>the</strong>n knelt down to ask for<br />
absolution. When, however, Morillon insisted that he must<br />
first recant, he rose to his feet and declared that he must first<br />
receive a copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull, because <strong>the</strong> latter itself admitted<br />
that some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> condemned propositions could be defended<br />
" in rigore and according to <strong>the</strong> strict sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> words. "^<br />
521.<br />
^ Le Bachelet, II., 50.<br />
'Morillon to Granvelle, March 20-21, 1569, in Poullet, III.,<br />
^ In reality <strong>the</strong> bull does not admit this, but says that <strong>the</strong><br />
propositions are " rejected " according to <strong>the</strong> tenor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> words<br />
and in <strong>the</strong> sense in which <strong>the</strong>y had been maintained by <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
defender " Quas quidem sententias . . . quanquam<br />
nonnullae<br />
aliquo pacto sustineri possent in rigore et proprio verborum sensu<br />
ad assertoribus intento haereticas, etc., damnamus." <strong>The</strong> bull<br />
is written without punctuation marks and Baius placed a comma<br />
after " intento " although it should obviously come after " possent<br />
" so that <strong>the</strong> " in rigore " etc., refers to " damnamus." <strong>The</strong><br />
controversy concerning <strong>the</strong> " Comma Planum " is still being<br />
carried on.
378<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Morillon replied that <strong>the</strong> bull could not be given ei<strong>the</strong>r to<br />
him or to his opponents, because <strong>the</strong> Pope intended to put a<br />
stop to <strong>the</strong> whole controversy. Baius rephed that he* was<br />
very glad to hear that, but regretted that <strong>the</strong> condemned<br />
propositions should have been so freely made known to his<br />
adversaries. After a long discussion Baius at length agreed<br />
to make his recantation. ^ <strong>The</strong> Provincial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans<br />
in Flanders, too, among whom <strong>the</strong> celebrated Louvain pro-<br />
fessor always had a number <strong>of</strong> adherents, ^ obliged <strong>the</strong> guardians<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> province, by a decree <strong>of</strong> September ist, 1569, to give<br />
currency to <strong>the</strong> abjuration which he had made.^<br />
In spite <strong>of</strong> this, however, <strong>the</strong> new doctrines were not yet<br />
entirely crushed. It took Baius a long time to overcome <strong>the</strong><br />
interior struggle between his obedience to <strong>the</strong> Pope and his<br />
attachment to his ideas, which he looked upon as <strong>the</strong> teaching<br />
<strong>of</strong> St. Augustine, nor did he always keep his feehngs to himself.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Franciscan, Godfredus <strong>of</strong> Liege, thought it necessary to<br />
preach against Baianism, and <strong>the</strong>ologians like Cunerus Petri<br />
and <strong>the</strong> youthful Bellarmine, at that time a pr<strong>of</strong>essor in <strong>the</strong><br />
Jesuit college at Louvain, wrote refutations <strong>of</strong> it,* for <strong>the</strong> new<br />
doctrines still found many followers. ^<br />
It must be added that<br />
in 1570, after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Tiletanus, Baius had become dean<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faculty, and <strong>the</strong> college <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essors was composed<br />
entirely <strong>of</strong> his disciples. Under <strong>the</strong>se circumstances, some<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops <strong>of</strong> Flanders thought it right to demand <strong>of</strong><br />
Baius a pubhc statement <strong>of</strong> his attitude towards <strong>the</strong> condemned<br />
propositions.^<br />
Morillon had long been <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opinion that <strong>the</strong> fault <strong>of</strong><br />
Baius lay in his want <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> scholasticism, and in<br />
1 Morillon to Granvelle, June 20, 1569, in Poullet, IIL,<br />
607 seqq.<br />
2 Morillon, September 26, 1568, ibid. 369.<br />
^Le Bachelet, II., 51.<br />
* Le Bachelet, Auctarixim Bellarminianum, Paris, 1913.<br />
314-338-<br />
* " Advertens non deesse multos, quibus hae opiniones placerent"<br />
Autobiography <strong>of</strong> BeUarmine edited by Le Bachelet, 452.<br />
« Cf. Laderchi, 1570, n, 292.
CONDEMNATION OF BAIANISM. 379<br />
his lack <strong>of</strong> judgment, remarking that lie had for a long time<br />
past noticed <strong>the</strong> latter defect in <strong>the</strong> celebrated pr<strong>of</strong>essor.^<br />
Baius gave fur<strong>the</strong>r pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> this by <strong>the</strong> way in which he com-<br />
plied with <strong>the</strong> demand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops. In his lectures on<br />
April 17th and 19th, 1570, he set forth his attitude towards<br />
<strong>the</strong> bull, substantially reiterating <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> view, apparently<br />
long since set aside, which he had adopted in his apologias<br />
to Pius V. and Cardinal Simonetta.<br />
This settled <strong>the</strong> fate <strong>of</strong> Baius. <strong>The</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Alba intervened<br />
and demanded <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> provincial council, <strong>the</strong>n assembled at<br />
Malines, in June, 1570, that <strong>the</strong> bull should be solemnly<br />
pubhshed at Louvain, and subscribed by all <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essors.<br />
<strong>The</strong> bishops had <strong>the</strong> courtesy to inform Baius privately <strong>of</strong> what<br />
was about to be done, and found him ready to accept it. On<br />
November i6th <strong>the</strong> bull was published by Morillon at Louvain,<br />
in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> Baius, <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essors and <strong>the</strong> students.<br />
<strong>The</strong> doctors <strong>the</strong>n had to swear to <strong>the</strong> bull, a thing which drew<br />
tears <strong>from</strong> Baius. ^ In <strong>the</strong> evening <strong>the</strong> rector <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> university<br />
sent each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> doctors a formula, in which <strong>the</strong>y had to declare<br />
that <strong>the</strong>y accepted <strong>the</strong> condemnation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 76 propositions,<br />
and that <strong>the</strong>y would act in accordance with <strong>the</strong>ir acceptance.<br />
No signatures, however, were received to this formula, for when<br />
Morillon had gone it was rumoured that he had carried out<br />
<strong>the</strong> publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bull on his own authority without <strong>the</strong><br />
order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bishops, and <strong>the</strong> latter had to defend him against<br />
this charge in a special letter.^<br />
Later on, however, after fur<strong>the</strong>r pressure on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope and <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Alba, <strong>the</strong> doctors decided on April 17th,<br />
1571, that <strong>the</strong>y must look upon <strong>the</strong> 76 propositions as condemned,<br />
and take away <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> students all <strong>the</strong> books which<br />
contained <strong>the</strong>m. Yielding to fur<strong>the</strong>r pressure on <strong>the</strong> part<br />
<strong>of</strong> Alba <strong>the</strong> doctors on August 29th promised <strong>the</strong> fullest<br />
^To Granvelle, June 4, 1569, in Poullet, III., 596: "Tout<br />
le mal est que, comme jugent par dela les S9avantz de luy, qu'il<br />
n'est d'erudition fondle en scholastique ny de bon jugement,<br />
et il y at longtemps que je m'apperceois de ce dernier poinct."<br />
* Laderchi, 1570, p. 292.<br />
^ Of December 23, 1570, ibid. n. 293.
380<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
submission. Baius had to declare that he accepted <strong>the</strong> bull<br />
with all reverence, that he considered it to have been suffi-<br />
ciently promulgated, that he submitted to it unreservedly,<br />
and that if <strong>the</strong> Pope wished for anything fur<strong>the</strong>r he would<br />
do it.^ <strong>The</strong> Louvain controversy <strong>the</strong>n remained quiescent<br />
until <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> his bull against Baius, Pius V. onty<br />
issued one o<strong>the</strong>r decree in direct defence <strong>of</strong> doctrine ; on<br />
October ist, 1568, he renewed <strong>the</strong> constitution <strong>of</strong> Paul IV.<br />
against that form <strong>of</strong> Protestantism which denied <strong>the</strong> Trinity<br />
and <strong>the</strong> Divinity <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ, His miraculous conception<br />
and <strong>the</strong> satisfactory value <strong>of</strong> His death, and <strong>the</strong> virginity <strong>of</strong><br />
His Mo<strong>the</strong>r,^ thus almost completely depriving Christianity<br />
<strong>of</strong> its supernatural character. By this decree Pius V. dealt<br />
his final blow in <strong>the</strong> struggle against Italian Protestantism,<br />
since it was Italians, <strong>the</strong> Sienese Lelio and Fausto Socinus, who<br />
maintained <strong>the</strong>se opinions in <strong>the</strong>ir fullest form, and it was <strong>the</strong><br />
Italian form <strong>of</strong> Protestantism <strong>from</strong> which Socinianism sprang.<br />
From <strong>the</strong> first Protestantism in Italy was strongly infected<br />
by infidelity,^ and it was at <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> Italians that <strong>the</strong><br />
transformation <strong>of</strong> believing Protestantism into complete<br />
infidelity received its first impulse and its subsequent develop-<br />
ment.<br />
But how disappointed had been <strong>the</strong> hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Italian<br />
^ Le Bachelet, II., 52.<br />
- Bull. Rom., VII., 722.<br />
^ Ochino " in his later writings shows himself involved in a<br />
volte-face <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> positive rigorist view . . . towards those ideas<br />
<strong>of</strong> which Seb. Castellio and Leho Socinus are <strong>the</strong> representatives.<br />
. . . <strong>The</strong> Geneva <strong>the</strong>ologians <strong>the</strong>mselves complained <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ItaUan exiles as ' academic sceptics '<br />
. . . but how little <strong>the</strong><br />
course taken by <strong>the</strong> Italian reformation had followed <strong>the</strong>se developments<br />
... a broader examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> question can hardly be<br />
said to give <strong>the</strong> lie to <strong>the</strong> above mentioned <strong>the</strong>ologians <strong>of</strong> Geneva,<br />
when <strong>the</strong>y recognized in <strong>the</strong>se men a specifically Italian form <strong>of</strong><br />
scepticism." This is <strong>the</strong> view <strong>of</strong> K. Benrath " : tJber die<br />
Quellen der itahenischen Reformationsgeschichte, Bonn, 1S76,<br />
II seq.
PROTESTANTISM CRUSHED IN ITALY. 381<br />
religious innovators ! Italy, so thought Curione in 1550, makes<br />
progress <strong>from</strong> day to day, and <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> harvest is now<br />
at hand.^ Shortly after <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Pius V., a Protestant<br />
<strong>of</strong> Valtellina wrote to a co-religionist at Trent that at Valtellina<br />
<strong>the</strong> Papacy was more and more discredited ; that <strong>the</strong>re was<br />
reason to hope that <strong>the</strong> " diabolical mass " would soon be<br />
abolished in <strong>the</strong> Grisons, that <strong>the</strong> preaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Gospel "<br />
was spreading in France, and that <strong>the</strong> " cursed mass " was<br />
altoge<strong>the</strong>r stamped out in Scotland and England ; it was<br />
reported that " Christian liberty " was taking root in Poland<br />
and o<strong>the</strong>r countries ; that he and those who shared his<br />
opinions hoped that ere long <strong>the</strong>y would hear <strong>of</strong> great things,<br />
and especially <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> complete destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Antichrist.^ But by <strong>the</strong> <strong>middle</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reign<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>the</strong> doom <strong>of</strong> Protestantism was sealed at least in<br />
Italy.<br />
If in <strong>the</strong>se modern times, with <strong>the</strong>ir hostility to all restraint<br />
<strong>of</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong> thought, <strong>the</strong> method <strong>of</strong> procedure by violence<br />
adopted by Pius V. could not be tolerated, it was undoubtedly<br />
a blessing for Italy in its results. It was not in vain that <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope so <strong>of</strong>ten called for vigilance, and so insistently pointed<br />
to <strong>the</strong> horrors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Huguenot wars. He knew his fellow<br />
1 Tacchi Venturi, L, 350.<br />
^ " *De le nuove di qua in circa la religione per la gratia del<br />
Signore son molto buone et prima qui in Valtelina ogni giorno<br />
si va distruggendo 11 Papato et speremo in breve che i signori<br />
Grisoni habbia[n] a inandare a spassa la diabolica messa. Di poi<br />
si dice per cosa carta che la Francia ha levato via del tutto la<br />
persecutione et e posto ognuno ne la liberta de la fede talmente<br />
che la religione ogni di va crescendo et cominciasi a predicare<br />
I'evangelio e farsi le congregazioni in publico. La Scocia e<br />
r Ingalterra ha [sic !] levato via del tutto la maledetta messa. Si<br />
dice anchora di Polonia et di molti altri regni esser venuti ne la<br />
Liberta Christiana et percio speriamo in curto tempo de sentir gran<br />
cose et massime 1' ultima ruina del gran regno d' Antichristo<br />
Romano." Letter <strong>of</strong> Giov. Ant. Zurleto to Leonardo Columbino<br />
to Trent <strong>from</strong> Tirano, April 13, 1566, original in Cod. ]NIa;^zetti,<br />
616, p. 21, Municipal Library, Trent.
382<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
countrymen, and he well understood that if <strong>the</strong> new ideas<br />
took strong root in <strong>the</strong>ir easily heated imagination <strong>the</strong>re was<br />
every reason to fear that <strong>the</strong> sword and dagger would soon be<br />
<strong>drawn</strong> by citizen against citizen, and by city against city, and<br />
<strong>the</strong> struggles <strong>of</strong> Guelph and Ghibelline would be renewed with<br />
all <strong>the</strong>ir horrors and with redoubled fury.^ It can hardly be<br />
doubted that <strong>the</strong> victory <strong>of</strong> Protestantism would have given<br />
to Italy as well its Thirty Years' War. <strong>The</strong> country-side<br />
would have become a wilderness, and <strong>the</strong> lover <strong>of</strong> art can only<br />
tliink with horror <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fate that would have overtaken <strong>the</strong><br />
masterpieces <strong>of</strong> Raphael and Michelangelo if a war against<br />
sacred im<strong>ages</strong> had broken loose in <strong>the</strong> privileged sanctuary<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arts. <strong>The</strong> resoluteness and energy <strong>of</strong> Pius V. saved his<br />
country <strong>from</strong> being ba<strong>the</strong>d in streams <strong>of</strong> blood. Politically,<br />
Italy was broken up, but he preserved to her one bond <strong>of</strong><br />
union, her common religious thought and outlook. At <strong>the</strong><br />
same time he preserved to her—a thing which in <strong>the</strong> absence<br />
<strong>of</strong> political importance was her strength—<strong>the</strong> unchallenged<br />
glory <strong>of</strong> being and remaining <strong>the</strong> supreme school <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arts<br />
in Europe.<br />
^ Through <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>of</strong> Narni he invited <strong>the</strong> ItaHan princes<br />
to help Charles IX. against <strong>the</strong> Huguenots in <strong>the</strong> following terms :<br />
" Potersi mentre i tumulti son lontani, i principi de sudditi lor<br />
prevalere : ma<br />
quando s'aventassero questi mostri in Italia,<br />
quale infermita, et difficulta patiscano gli stati col mezzo dell'<br />
heresie proverebbero. La cui pestilenza pur troppo sparsa per<br />
r Italia poco piu vi ponesse pie, esser facil cosa da imaginare quel<br />
fuoco fosse per accendere ne cervelli Italiani." Catena, 69.
APPENDIX.<br />
PRELIMINARY NOTICE.<br />
<strong>The</strong> following documents are intended to confirm and complete<br />
<strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> my book ; it has formed no part <strong>of</strong> my plan to<br />
provide a true and full collection <strong>of</strong> documents. In every<br />
case <strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong> document was found is given with<br />
<strong>the</strong> greatest possible exactitude. As far as <strong>the</strong> text is con-<br />
cerned, I have, as a rule, preserved intact <strong>the</strong> wording <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
documents or letters, which for <strong>the</strong> most part I have had<br />
before me in <strong>the</strong> original ; <strong>the</strong>re is no need for me to justify<br />
<strong>the</strong> changes I have made in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> capital letters and<br />
punctuation. Where I have ventured on alterations I have<br />
always noted <strong>the</strong> fact, though small mistakes and obvious<br />
copyist's errors have not been specially noted. <strong>The</strong> additions<br />
which I have made are en<strong>close</strong>d in square brackets, while<br />
unintelhgible or doubtful pass<strong>ages</strong> are mar'.ed by a note <strong>of</strong><br />
interrogation or by <strong>the</strong> word " sic." Those pass<strong>ages</strong> which<br />
I have omitted, ei<strong>the</strong>r when copying <strong>the</strong> documents or in<br />
preparing <strong>the</strong>m for <strong>the</strong> Press, and which were not essential<br />
or unnecessary for my purpose, are marked by dots (...).<br />
I. <strong>The</strong> Conclave <strong>of</strong> Pius V. According to <strong>the</strong> Diary <strong>of</strong><br />
Cornelius Firmanus.^<br />
Ea nocte [sequenti diem 23^ decembris 1565] omnes rev'^<br />
vigilarunt facientes praticas pro electione novi pontificia<br />
erant enim multi qui quaerebant et totis viribus instabant<br />
quod eligeretur in pontificem rev°^"^ Moronus.. alii erant qui<br />
ipsius exclusionem quaerebant : fiebantque praticae et conventiculae<br />
tanta cum celeritate, strepitu, rumore ac concursu<br />
quod vix credi possent ; aliqui rev"^^ ibant fere currentes<br />
portantes de per se busias cum luminibus absque aliquibus ex<br />
eorum conclavistis, alii sine luminibus nee omnino vestiti,<br />
adeoque videbatur maximus confiictus. Sed si ilia nocte<br />
1 See supra, p. 27, n. 5.
384<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
ducebatur in capellam praedictus rev^^^ Moronus, erat certe<br />
pontifex ; nam ipsius adversarii erant perterriti et habebant<br />
facies albas prout pannus linens est, nee sciebant a principio<br />
quid facerent ; sed quoniam habuerant tempus procurandi<br />
exclusionem, vel quia sic erat Dei voluntas, cuius secreta non<br />
est nostrum scire, seu quia adhuc non venerat bora eius,<br />
antequam fieret scrutinium, fecerunt perfectam et securam<br />
exclusionem. In mane autem antequam lucesceret dies,<br />
ceperunt cardinales pontificem eligere, cupientes magna cum<br />
celeritate venire versus capellam ut concluderetur negocium ;<br />
qui maxime infestarunt me ut cito pulsarem campanellam pro<br />
missa ut citius fieret scrutinium ; et deputati ex capitibus<br />
ordinum mandabant quod pulsarem bora solita et consueta,<br />
prout feci et forsan prius, ut utrique parti ut melius possem<br />
complacere. Fuit dicta missa ex more et factum deinde<br />
scrutinium, in quo praedictus rev°^^ Moronus habuit 26 vota<br />
et tres accessus, quos dederunt rev"^^ Sforzia, Ursinus et<br />
Vercellensis.<br />
Erant tunc in conclavi 51 rev"^', videlicet Pisanus, Moronus,<br />
Tridentinus, Famesius, Crispus, de Perusio, Saracenus, Sancti<br />
Vitalis, S*^ Clementis, de Pisis, Reumanus, Capisucus, Alex-<br />
andrinus, de Araceli, SabeUus, S*' Georgii, Cornarius, Salviatus,<br />
Simoneta, Pacecus, Amulius, Corrigiensis, de Gambara<br />
Borromeus, Altaemps, Gesualdus, de Sermoneta, Ferrariensis<br />
Mantua, de Aragonia, Colunna, Novocomensis, Patavinus,<br />
Delphinus, Bobba, Sforzia, Ursinus, Vercellensis, Lomellinus,<br />
Crassus, Sirletus, Urbinas, de Monte, Simoncellus, Vitellius,<br />
Estensis, Madrutius, Medices, Alciatus, Paleotus [et Castiglione]<br />
: adeoque pro perfecta pontificis electione require-<br />
sed certe fuit<br />
bantur 34 vota, de quibus quinque defuerunt ;<br />
maximus conquassus, strepitus ac rumor in nocte : nullus<br />
enim cardinalis quievit, et multi ipsorum fere currebant per<br />
conclave praesertim rev^^^^ Estensis, qui laboravit pro decem<br />
hominibus et aperto marte quaerebat exclusionem. Similiter<br />
fecerunt etiam rev"^' de Sermoneta, Urbinas et nonnuUi alii.<br />
Visi fuerunt multi rev"" perterriti et quasi flentes, qui, licet<br />
inviti, ibant tamen ad capellam ad consentiendum electioni<br />
fiendae, considerantes non posse ipsam electionem aliquo<br />
pacto impedire. Nunquam vidi tam magnam in alicuius<br />
rev^^i favorem frequentiam, quae tamen nil pr<strong>of</strong>uit, quia sic<br />
datum erat desuper. Credo equidem quod optimus fuisset<br />
pontifex et bene gubernasset Romanam Ecclesiam.
APPENDIX.<br />
385<br />
Illo sero [diei 30] fuerunt visae multae conventiculae et<br />
praticae cardinalium quaerentium creare pontilicem rev^num<br />
Sti Vitalis. Nil tamen factum fuit ; nam rev"^ Borromeus<br />
(qui habebat in posse suo magnam votorum quantitatem)<br />
nolebat accedere, licet quidam de suis libenter accessissent.<br />
Dictus vero Borromeus cupiebat creare rev"^^'^ de Araceli ;<br />
sed rev^"« de Altaemps non erat contentus, et sic fuit diu<br />
praticatum et laboratum in vanum.<br />
Die 5^ summo mane hora XIP fuit inceptus magnus<br />
rumor pro creando in pontificem rev^^"^ cardinalem Sirletum,<br />
et duravit, maxima cum multorum revn^orum acceleratione<br />
et concursu usque ad horam 15 ; nam aliqui ex parte rev^^i<br />
Borromei adiuvabant dictam electionem, multi etiam faventes<br />
rev'^o Sti Vitalis quaerebant exclusionem. Illo interim<br />
i-eymus Sforzia publice in aula Regum dixit rev^o Borromeo<br />
quod nolebat aliquo pacto ire ad rev"'^^ Sirletum, quia nunquam<br />
in tota nocte aliquid de eo sibi dixerat, cum honestum<br />
ipsi videretur quod omnia debuisset scire et replicavit nunquam<br />
nisi coactum iturum dicta ex causa, licet ipsum rev'"" summopere<br />
diligeret et pontificia dignitate dignum cognosceret.<br />
Cumque videret rev'^^^-'^ Borromeus firmo ac determinato animo<br />
ea dici, rogavit rev>"""i Sfortiam quod saltem permitteret ire<br />
revmum (je Medicibus : cui respondit se nunquam prohibi-<br />
turum, immo eum rogaturum ut iret in eius praesentia ; et<br />
exinde omnia ref igescere ceperunt, licet rumor in totum'non<br />
cessaret.<br />
Illo mane ceperunt magistratum triduanum rev"" Pisanus,<br />
Reomanus et Madrutius.<br />
Dum fieret rumor pro eligendo rev^^um Sirletum in pontificem<br />
j-ev°i^ Vitellius camerarius ivit ad cameram rev°" de Medici-<br />
bus, cui dixit pontificem iam fuisse creatum et quod propterea<br />
ipse etiam iret et cum aliis interveniret, qui tumultuanter<br />
incepit dicere quod non per terrorem et metum fiebant pontificum<br />
electiones et quod nolebat ire, et iratus exivit a sua cella<br />
sive camera, tertio eidem replicando. Deinde fecerunt circulum<br />
circa 15 cardinales in capite aulae regiae ante cameram<br />
rev Reumani, ubi Borromeus et quidam alii rev satis<br />
rogarunt rev'^um Parnesium ut secum iret ad ducendum<br />
revmum Sirletum ad capellam ut eum pontificem crearent qui<br />
;<br />
respondit quod sibi non displicebat et bene sciebat eum fore<br />
dignum pontificatu, sed tamen nolebat iri nisi audita inten-<br />
tione et voluntate suorum consociorum et quod cito respon-<br />
VOL. XVII.<br />
25
386<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
deret ; interim autem bene factum putabat fieri scrutinium,<br />
in quo forsan Deus inspirasset quid foret agendum et sic<br />
;<br />
factum fuit. Nee praetermittam quod dum fierent praticae<br />
supradictae, rev"^ Sirletus, qui divum Jeronimum reprae-<br />
sentare videbatur, fiebat continue et rogabat rev^^-^^ ipsius<br />
fautores quod desisterent ab incepto nee quaererent ipsum in<br />
pontificem eligere, quia sciebat se non fore sufBcientem ad<br />
sustinendum tam grave pondus et habendum gubemium tanti<br />
momenti, gtnuflexusque in lecto (in quo infirmus iacebat)<br />
indesinenter fiebat et rogabat eius familiares ut Deum depre-<br />
carentur supliciter quod non succederet ipsum eligi in ponti-<br />
ficem ; et credo certissime quod supra dicta ex toto corde<br />
agebat, nam semper fuit vir exemplaris, amator paupertatis<br />
et in minimis contentus, absque superbia, dulcissimae, con-<br />
versationis et denique sanctissimae vitae.<br />
Illo sero fuerunt factae praticae pro rev'^o cardinali Triden-<br />
tino, credo potius ad honorandum eum quam quod aliqua esset<br />
intentio ipsum creandi pontificem.<br />
Die 6* ianuarii, quae erat dies Epiphaniae, celebrarunt<br />
omnes infrascripti rev°^, videlicet Moronus, Farnesius, Crispus,<br />
Saracenus, S*^ Vitalis, Pisarum, Reumanus, Alexandrinus,<br />
Sabellus, Sim.onetta, Pacecus, Amulius, Corrigiensis, de<br />
Gambara, Borromeus, Gesualdus, de Sermoneta.<br />
Ilia die post prandium fuit aliqualis rumor in conclave et<br />
visae fuerunt quaedam praticae multorum revi"^"^ pontificem<br />
diversimode creare quaerentium., in vanum tamen, quia<br />
nondum venerat hora.<br />
lUa die inter horam 2ii^^^ et 22°^^°^ omnes rev^ iverunt<br />
ad cameram rev°^* cardinalis Alexandrini, quem quasi invitum<br />
et per vim duxerunt ad capellam Paulinam, et cum vellent<br />
eum eligere in pontificem, tanta erat confusio quod nesciebant<br />
quomodo illud agere deberent : aliqui enim petebant fabas<br />
ut per vota fieret, alii dicebant quod portarentur scabella et<br />
alia consueta pro scrutiniis, alii etiam, meliorem viam ac<br />
magis expeditam eligentes, dicebant quod publica voce danda<br />
essent vota per quemlibet cardinalem, et ita fieri deberet<br />
electio prout, sedato clamore ;<br />
fuit. Nam omnes sederunt in<br />
ac magno strepitu, factum<br />
solitis eorum locis et tunc<br />
j-gymus decanus stans dixit : Ego Franciscus cardinalis<br />
Pisanus, sacri collegii decanus, eligo in summum pontificem<br />
j-g^mum dominum meum Michaelem cardinalem Alexandrinum<br />
nuncupatum. Post eum rev"^"' Moronus similibus verbis
APPENDIX. ^Sy<br />
elegit eundem, deinde rev°^' omnes infrascripti similiter<br />
elegerunt, videlicet Tridentinus, Farnesius, Crispus, de<br />
Perusia, Saracenus, S^' Vitalis, S" Clementis, Pisarum,<br />
Reumanus, Capisuccus, de Araceli, Sabellus, S^' Georgii,<br />
Comarius, Salviatus, Simonetta, Paceccus, Amulius, Corrigiensis,<br />
Gambara, Borromeus, de Altaemps, Gesualdus. de<br />
Sermoneta, de Aragonia, Colunna, Novocomensis, Nicolinus,<br />
Patavinus, Deiphinus, Boba, Sforzia, Ursinus, Castellionensisi<br />
Vercellensis, qui etiam tulit votum descripium rev cardinalis<br />
Ferrerii patrui sui qui erat podogra impeditus et nomine etiam<br />
ipsius elegit, Lomellinus, Crassus, Sirletus, Urbinas, de Monte,<br />
Simoncellus, Vitellius, Estensis, qui etiam elegit nomine rev^^'<br />
cardinalis Ferrariensis patrui sui infirmi, Madrutius, Medices,<br />
Alciatus, Palcotus. Quo facto, licet scrutininium fieri debuisset<br />
etiam sine praeiudicio electionis, tamen eo omisso omnes rev^i<br />
surrexerunt et iverunt versus dictum rev^^ Alexandrinum,<br />
qui surgens, fuit per revim decanum interrogatus an acceptaret<br />
electionem de se factam per sacrum collegium ; qui stetit<br />
aliquantulum nolens respondere, tandem, sollicitatus per<br />
multos rev^os^ dixit haec propria verba : Mi contento su.<br />
Et nos clerici cerimoniarum fuimus rogati tam de electione<br />
quam acceptatione.<br />
[Copy, Papal Secret Archives, XII., 31 p. 25 seq.]<br />
2. Francesco Tosabezzo to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua. 1<br />
. . . Mon<br />
15tJC>, December 15, Rome.<br />
r in^io nostro clie come saggio et prudente ha<br />
scoperto un gran paese nel particolare della creatione del<br />
nuovo Pontefice, ha voluto secondo I'amorevolezza di che e<br />
verso V. Ecc^ ch' ella sappia il termino in che si trovano le<br />
cose, che fin adesso piu tosto si ha da temere che sperare<br />
d'haver cosa che sia in nostra sodisfatione. Dice dunque S. S,<br />
Ill°ia che ci sono tre soggetti che vanno per U tavoglieri, li<br />
quah fanno piu strepito d'ogni altro, I'uno e Morone et questo<br />
e tanto inanzi che Borromeo non desidera alcuno piu di lui,<br />
onde se non si da tempo alii Francesi di venire el al card^*' di<br />
Ferrara di fargli I'esclusione, va a pericolo di riuscire Papa<br />
subito. Per rimedio di che lia pensato S. S. Ill'^'- di persuadere<br />
a Borromeo che voglia aspettare le sue creature, cioe Buoncompagno,<br />
Crivello et Comendone, et cosi vedere di fnggire<br />
questa borasca, non essendo come V. Ecc. sa Morone buono ne<br />
' See supra, p.. 23, n. 2,
300<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
per noi, ne per li mondo. L'altro e Farnese il quale de ha<br />
anch'egli buono, non perche non sia conosciuto, ma perche<br />
il collegio e tanto povero che quando li card^' vedranno di<br />
havere a distribuire fra loro ottanta mila scudi d'entrata,<br />
dubita che non si risolvi. Tuttavia il S. Card^® nostro spera di<br />
tenere saldo Borromeo et Alt'Emps, con tutto che ad Altemps<br />
sia stata <strong>of</strong>ferta la vicecancelleria. II terzo soggetto e Ferrero,<br />
il quale e desiderate da Borromeo, ma il collegio vecchio I'ha<br />
per un da poco et un ignorante, pero la sforza di Borromeo<br />
fa ch'egli ne habbia buono, et il S, Card^® nostro confessando<br />
la cosa come la sta, dice, che quanto sie per lui non gli spia-<br />
cerebbe, perche e suo amico, come e anco il ca d'*^ Vercelli<br />
suo nipote, oltre che sa per essere lui un da poco, serebbe forse<br />
pill largo che non fu Papa Pio. Ma vi e questo oggetto della<br />
gelosia che si ha da havere dello stato di Monferrato per conto<br />
di Savoia, et pero il Card^° nostro non concorrera in questo<br />
soggetto se non in caso che non possa fare di manco, anteponendo<br />
sempre I'utile et interesse particolare di V. Ecc*^<br />
al suo proprio. Farnese propone Alessandrino non perche<br />
riesca Papa conciosia che e difficile cosa, ma si bene per fare<br />
I'adito pill facile a se stesso. Di Ferrara non vi e speranza,<br />
fin qui, non ci volendo concorrere Borromeo in alcun conto<br />
laonde bisogna aspettare aiuto di Franza et vedere di straccare<br />
con lungo tempo Borromeo, nel qual caso Ferrara potria havere<br />
anch'egli buono, ma a questo ci vuol tempo et per cio bisogna<br />
sapere schrinire bene. x\raceli e cosa che sia Papa, con tutto<br />
che Firenza I'aiuti et maggiormente Trani, con tutto che<br />
Farnese lo favorisca, il qual Farnese fa questo accio che riuscendo<br />
Papa habbia da vivere poco et da fargli una promotione<br />
di card'' a suo modo, col mezzo dei quali possa poi al sicuro<br />
et in breve entrare Papa in conclavio ad un altra sede vacante,<br />
et la causa che questi due ne hanno poco buono e che la S*^<br />
di Pio nanti la morte sua lascio ordine alii nepoti card'' che<br />
non facciano Papa <strong>The</strong>atino alcuno et manco creatura di<br />
Paulo quarto. Amulio sarebbe aiutato da Borromeo, ma e in<br />
malissima opinione di tutto il collegio, di modo che ha da<br />
sperare poco al papato. Fiorenza favorisce Montepulciano<br />
Araceli et Nicolino, ma vorria piutosto Nicolino et pur vede<br />
che Montepulciano e piu riuscibile et I'aiuta, non vorria ne<br />
Morone ne Farnese. Hora per vedere d'impedire che uno de<br />
soggetti amico alia casa non succeda Papa si procurera per<br />
una delle creature di Borromeo, cioe per Buoncompagno, per
APPENDIX. 389<br />
Comendone et per il Crivello, ma si dubita che sieno difficili<br />
tutti. Borromeo lauda piu Comendone, ma Buoncompagno<br />
seria piu a proposito per la casa, et questo e appunto disiderato<br />
da Fiorenza, venendosi pero al particolare delle creature,<br />
Montepulciano sarebbe Papa, se Borromeo lo volesse, ma lo<br />
abhorrisce come la peste, pero si conchiude che ogni cosa e in<br />
grandissimo disordine, ne si sa vedere altro che imbarazzi et<br />
travagli. . . .<br />
[Orig. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.]<br />
3. Avviso Di Roma <strong>of</strong> 12 January, 1566.1<br />
... Si vede veramente, che e stata opera del Spiritu Santo,<br />
perche il Papa si mostra tutto buono, tutto santo et tutto sin-<br />
ciero, pieno d' hum?nita et d' affabilita senza verunahipocresia.<br />
Dice messa ogni di, detto la messa fa collatione, i panata et<br />
2 ovi con mezzo bicchiero di vino, poi da audienza fino alia<br />
sera, che cena a 24 hore con poco di carne. Discorre spesso<br />
con cardinal! quali tiene per fratelli ; dice haver parenti<br />
nepoti, figUuoli di una figlia di sua sorella, quaU dice voler<br />
lasciar in modo c e non siano mendichi, ma non h vuolene<br />
duchi ne marchesi ne conti, et un parente frate, che stava a<br />
Perugia, che I'ha mandato a chiamare, et lo fara cardinale,<br />
et ha anco chiamato uno di quelli della casa di Gisheri di<br />
Bologna, che dice lui esser di quella casa, et si crede che lo<br />
fara general della chiesa. Non vuol cosa alcuna da prencipi,<br />
ne per se ne per i suoi, che a essi prencipi fara tutte le gratie<br />
che potra. Non vole ne gabelle ne dacii straordinarii, che<br />
viveria con quel poco che ha, et che la sua panata con li suoi<br />
2 ovi H bastano. Ha levato la bottega della Dataria, et fatto<br />
Datario il vescovo Maffei, ne vuol piu composition], et ha fatto<br />
castellano I'arcivescovo di Napoli. et confirmato governatore<br />
di Roma il Palentieri. Vuole che i cardinali servino il grado<br />
loro, non gh vuole ne <strong>The</strong>atini ne frati ne Giesuiti, che i ricchi<br />
tenghino il grado loro et che a i poveri dara di quello che vaca<br />
a ciascuno la parte sua. Ouando gli viene raccordato qualche<br />
fatto di qualcuno, e soHto a dire, che sa d'esser posto alia<br />
cura d'huomini e non d'angeli. Raccoghe humanamente<br />
non solo tutti quelh che mai lo servirno, ma ciascuno che mai<br />
lo conobbe ; fa gratie et incita le persone a chiederle. Piglia<br />
et abraccia tutte le creature di Paulo IV. ;<br />
si dice che fa venir<br />
> See su2)ra, pp. 54 n. 4, 66 n. 2, 68 n. 3, 72 n. 2, 77 u. 1, 84 n. 3.
390<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
Don Antonio Caraffa et il ligiiuolo del duca di Paliano et anco<br />
sig. Matteo Stendardo, ai quali dice volersi mostrar grate.<br />
Quelli che govemano hora sono Famese, Vitelli, Pisa et<br />
Reumano. Fa venir anco a Roma il duca Ottavio per dar<br />
grandezze alie cose. He has made Vitelli governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgo, <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cardinal and General <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Knights<br />
<strong>of</strong> Orsino, " in somma grandissima liberalita " ; he has<br />
restored his apartments to Cardinal Urbino, and given him<br />
<strong>the</strong> bishopric <strong>of</strong> Montefeltro, he has given 40 poor Cardinals<br />
500 scudi, and 100 scudi a month to each, 10 scudi to <strong>the</strong><br />
conclavists, 4 to his servants 50 to Count Hannibal d'Altemps,<br />
and 200 to each Auditor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Rota. He has given Famese<br />
<strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Segnatura, and will assign to him <strong>the</strong><br />
" stanze di Torre Borgia." He is retaining some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
" famiglia " <strong>of</strong> Pius IV., and is replacing many by creatures<br />
<strong>of</strong> Paul IV.; a thing which makes o<strong>the</strong>rs, especially Marcan-<br />
tonio Colonna, jealous, since <strong>the</strong> Carafa have been recalled,<br />
but this is a vain fear " perche non si mostra vendicativo sin<br />
hora. Vuol pagare tutti i debiti di Paolo IV et vol fornir la<br />
fortificatione di Borgo, et questa mattina si ha cominciato a<br />
lavorare et anco finira le fabriche di Belvedere." This morn-<br />
ing <strong>the</strong>re was a General Congregation " per consolar i car-<br />
dinali " : he listened to each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m and granted aU <strong>the</strong><br />
favours asked for so long as <strong>the</strong>y were not to <strong>the</strong> disadvantage<br />
<strong>of</strong> third parties ; he <strong>the</strong>n caused all to go out except <strong>the</strong><br />
Cardinals, whom he thanked saying to <strong>the</strong>m, " che non li<br />
vuole tener per servitori ma per frateUi ; " and published <strong>the</strong><br />
day <strong>of</strong> St. Antony, his birthday (in his 62nd year) as <strong>the</strong> day<br />
<strong>of</strong> his coronation. " Da tutti questi indicii si raccoglie che<br />
siamo per haver un buon Papa, et dove la nova della sua<br />
creatione spavento tutta Roma, per esser frate et di<br />
S. Domenico, cosi le sue attioni fanno giubilar tutti et ciascun<br />
li prega longa vita et sanita, della quale ha bisogno patendo<br />
di renella grandemente, et essendo mal complessionato."<br />
Ha perdonato a Morone, che adorandolo poi avrebbe detto :<br />
" Dimitte nobis debita nostra, gli rispose in generalibus "<br />
e lo ha benedetto. " Ha trovato I'introito molto felice,<br />
essendo da conferir in beneficii piii di 200 sc. et trovato in<br />
Castello da 800. Ha detto di voler deputar 3 cardinali,<br />
quali habbino a conferir tutti li beneficii vacati et che vacaranno,<br />
sicome era a tempo di Paulo IV, et aUe cose temporali<br />
vuole deputar alcuni altri cardinali, volendo lu solo attendere
APPENDIX. 391<br />
alia conservatione della religione. II comendator di Castello<br />
vorrebbe dar a credere, che lui fosse stato quello che havesse<br />
fatto il Papa, ma e stato veramente il Spiritu Santo."<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 163, Vatican Library].<br />
4. Cornelius Firmanus on <strong>the</strong> Coronation <strong>of</strong> PiusV.^<br />
17 January, 1566.<br />
Gatticus has published (p. 342) some pass<strong>ages</strong> <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
long description given by Firmanus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Coronation <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius V. <strong>The</strong> following, hi<strong>the</strong>rto unpublished, description <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Forma suggesti pro coronatione papae facti, is <strong>of</strong> interest :<br />
"... Erat in primo arcu a dextris dictae sedis depicta<br />
mulier magnae staturae, quae dextra tenebat flammam,<br />
sinistra vero securem cum tallio ab utroque latere, super<br />
cuisus capite erat scriptum : Abundantia, status temporis,<br />
et ad pedes : lustitia. In secundo arcu prope praedictum,<br />
per quem intrabatur in sugesto per eos qui veniebant a Sancto<br />
Petro, erat alia muher ut supra depicta, quae prope dextrum<br />
crurem [sic] habebat scabellum cum. cahce desuper, et dicta<br />
muher tenebat pateram in dextra super caUcem tanquam si<br />
voluisset ahquid in eum immittere, manum sinistram tenebat<br />
spaknatam et ab eodem latere puer nudus amplectebatur eius<br />
Charitas,<br />
Amor, cnirem [sic] ; super eius capite erat scriptum :<br />
Clementia ; ad pedes autem :<br />
Charitas. In angulo erat<br />
muUer, quae super manum dextram tenebat ecclesiam et<br />
brachio sinistro amplectebatur tabulam cum quibusdam<br />
htteris quae legi non poterant ; super cuius capite erat scriptum<br />
: Felicitas animi Tranquillitas ; ad pedes autem : Religio.<br />
In primo arcu ad sinistram sedis erat depicta mulier respiciens<br />
caelum, devote manibus iunctis tenens tres rosas, super cuius<br />
capite erat scriptum : Existimatio bona gloria ; ad pedes<br />
vero : Spes.<br />
quae dextra<br />
In alio arcu prope praedictum erat mulier,<br />
^<br />
tenebat bilanciam et brachio sinistro amplexa<br />
fuerat comu abundantiae ; supra caput erat scriptum<br />
Facultas copia status temporis ; ad pedes vero : Aequitas.<br />
In pariete respiciente domum archipresbiteratus S*^' Petri<br />
erat muher, quas dextro brachio tenebat organum, et sinistra<br />
habens brachiurn extensum tenebat calicem, cum inscriptione<br />
tali supra caput, videlicet : Charitas nominis bona fama laus ;<br />
ad pedes autem : Fides.<br />
[Copy, Miscall. Arm. XII, 31, p. 43, Papal Secret Archives.]<br />
' See supra, p. 70 n. 1.
392<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
5. NICCOL6 CUSANO TO THE EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN 11.^<br />
1566, February 2, Rome.<br />
L'ultimo del passato mese il Papa fece castellano di Castello<br />
S. Angelo di Roma un certo Francesco Bastone^ ch'e del<br />
Bosco sua patria, il quale si dice I'ha fatto per render a lui la<br />
gratitudine del oblige haveva al padre del detto Bastone<br />
perche dicono lo levo da guardare le peccore ove la madre sua<br />
I'haveva mandato non havendo altro niodo miglior da notrirlo<br />
essendo in estrema poverty et I'aiuto ad imparare lettere<br />
mandandolo alia scola col figliolo dalli frati che stavono nel<br />
Bosco sua patria, i quali visto che'l era per riuscire nelle lettere<br />
lo fecero frate, ove continue li studii in modo che divenne<br />
dottore in <strong>the</strong>ologia. Accade che fu data querella alia Inqui-<br />
sitione di Roma d'alcuni di questi frati di non so che d'heresia,<br />
i quali lo mandarono a Roma a giustificarli, il che gli reusci<br />
cosi bene che I'lnquisitor vedendolo cosi dotto et di buona<br />
vita lo ritenne seco dandolo in mano tutte le cose della In-<br />
quisitione, le quali tratto con tanta sodisfattione del card*®<br />
di Chieti che essendo Papa lo fece morendo il suo padrone<br />
Inquisitore et poi vescovo et cardinale per il ch'e hora venuto<br />
Papa onde di minimo et povero guardiano di peccore e venuto<br />
pastor generale sopra tutti li pastori del grege di Christo ch'e<br />
de miracoli di questa corte.<br />
[Orig. State Archives, Vienna.]<br />
6. Johannes Sambucus' to Cardinal G. Sirleto.*<br />
1566, February 20, Vienna.<br />
Cum, ut scis, aliquoties hunc pontificem familiarissime ante<br />
3 annos accessissem atque de studiis et vetustis codicibus<br />
edendis admonerem, quorum copia tanta apud nos delitescit,<br />
memini ilium mihi aliquoties respondisse :<br />
' Mi Sambuce,<br />
utinam per me staret : ego ederem optimos quosque hbros<br />
graecos, neque hie eos tineis absumendos paterer. Sed sum<br />
pauper fraterculus ; in meis viribus id situm non est.' Utinam,<br />
mi optime atque illustrissime Schirlette, banc vocem illi<br />
aliquis repeteret atque ad sanctos literatosque conatus ex-<br />
' See svpra, pp. 46 n. 4, 71 n. I.<br />
* <strong>The</strong> *I)iarium <strong>of</strong> Cornelius Firmanus announces on October 13th, 1568<br />
<strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> " Franc. Bastonus (sonex) " ; liis successor as castellan <strong>of</strong> S.<br />
An?elo was his son Albert. Papal Secret Archives.<br />
' Polyhistor ; historiogrraph to Maximilian II. and Rudolph II., born 1531,<br />
died 1584 ; see Allg. Deutsche Biographic, XXX., 307 seq.<br />
* See supra, p. 129 n. 3.
APPENDIX. 393<br />
citaret, quod non dubito sponte ipsum ac prolixe facturum.<br />
Vale.<br />
Viennae X kalendas martii MDLXVI.<br />
[Orig. Vatic. 6792, p. 127. Vatican Library.]<br />
7-8. Camillo Luzzara to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua. ^<br />
Rome 27 :March, 1566.<br />
II Papa continua nel levare la mattina per tempissimo et<br />
subito dice la messa et sta un poco ritirato, poi fa colatione<br />
et dopo da audienza, et questa dura tutto il di, se non viene<br />
interrotta o da consistorii o da le congregationi o da le segna-<br />
ture che si fanno ad ogni settimana. Di queste le congre-<br />
gationi sono le piu continue, perch e sono sopra le cose del<br />
concilio, de la inquisitione et de lo stato de la chiesa, et in<br />
queste comincia ad intravenire il S. card'*^ Alessandrino il<br />
quale comincia ad havere tutte le facende o poco manco,<br />
et gia qualche card^® come Aragona, che so io, piglia I'hora<br />
de I'audienza del Papa col mezo di lui. et ricerca che sia<br />
presente a quanto ha da trattare, et di questo card^® d'Ara-<br />
gona altro non so io che dire, se non che e assai caro al Papa .<br />
. . . Nella corte passano hora poche novita che diano materia<br />
d' ragionare, perche questo Papa se ne passa con una maniera<br />
di vivere assai quieta et ritirata, ne in Palazzo si fanno piu<br />
quel ridotti che al tempo degli altri papi vi si solevan fare<br />
d'ogni conditione di cortigiano. Banchi anch'esso in questa<br />
parte non e quel che solea essere gik, di modo che a volere<br />
sapere vovelle della corte conviene andare per le case de card^^<br />
et de ambasciatori, et a questo ci vuole otio et commodita<br />
grande, il che non posso havere io che ho da spendere il tempo<br />
in altro come ben sa I'Ecc. V., la quale si degnara di scusarmi<br />
hora se in questa parte io non supplissi al mio debito et al<br />
desiderio che forse ella havera di sapere le minutie di tutta<br />
questa corte.<br />
[Orig. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.]<br />
9. Avviso DI Roma <strong>of</strong> 13 April, 1566.^<br />
II Papa ando lunedi alle 7 chiese con pochissima compagnia<br />
di gente et solo il card. Alessandrino e Savello, et con molta<br />
devotione ; et fa ogni giorno opera con intelligentie, reforma<br />
et bandi, perche si viva piu christianamente che sia possibile,<br />
'See supra, p. 52 n. 1. ^ See strpra, pp. 58 n. 2, 61 n. 1.<br />
.
394<br />
HISTOKY OF THE POPES.<br />
et sin hora riesce giusto et santo principe, et se ne spera<br />
tuttavia de bene in meglio, et e essemplarissimo in tutte<br />
le sue attioni et di tanta bona mente quanto si puo desiderare.<br />
E stato tutta questa settimana santa alle funcioni della Capella<br />
et il venerdi santo comando, che non si cocesce cosa alcuna<br />
in casa sua, et non solo ha fatto la quaresima, ma I'ha degiunata<br />
tutta non ostante alcuni difetti d'infirmita et la vecchiezza,<br />
COS! sia pregato Iddio che la mantenghi et prosperi lunga-<br />
mente.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040.. p. 210. Vatic. Library.]<br />
JO-IS. Buildings <strong>of</strong> Pius V. at Bosco.^<br />
I. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 23 March, 1566.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope intends to employ for <strong>the</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
church at Bosco <strong>the</strong> 20,000 scudi deposited at Milan by Pius<br />
IV. for <strong>the</strong> Swiss League.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 197. Vatic. Library.]<br />
2. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 14 June, 1567.<br />
S. S. fa fabricare al Bosco un monasterio dell'ordine suo,<br />
per il qual s'intagliano qui le porte, balursti et finestre de<br />
preciosissimi marmi, li quali poi si mandaranno. Expenditure<br />
200°^ Scudi, for 30-40 frati who shall live in <strong>the</strong> convent,<br />
et si fa far una superbissima sepultura, perche Ik vol essler<br />
sepolto, et ha mandato per via del mare I'altr'hieri a quel a<br />
fabrica molte colonne de serpentini et porfidi, et la solicita,<br />
come s'havesse a morir fra un mese.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 407. Vatic. Library.]<br />
3. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 19 July, 1567.<br />
On Tuesday <strong>the</strong> Pope received <strong>from</strong> Cardinal Ricci " una<br />
pietra nera lunga una canna," which will be sent to Bosco.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 421. Vatic. Library.]<br />
4. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 23 July, 1569.<br />
II Papa soUecita la sua sepultura che fa lavorare nella<br />
casetta del Bosco, la quale e di marmo bianco con statue e<br />
con la sua persona ritratta di naturale con gli habiti alia<br />
' See supra, p. 124 u. 1.
APPENDIX. 395<br />
pontificiale ingenocchiato avanti un crucifisso con un breve<br />
in mano aperto, che sar^ di gran valuta, et finita la mandera<br />
al Bosco alia chiesa che fa fabricare.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1041, p. 117^. Vatic. Library.]<br />
5. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 5 December, 1570.<br />
P. Serafino (Grindelli ; see Bruzzone in Riv. Alessandria,<br />
XI., 8 [1903], 7 seq.) reports to <strong>the</strong> Pope about <strong>the</strong> fabric <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
convent at Bosco.<br />
(Orig. Urb. 1041, p. 376. Vatic. Library.]<br />
6. Brief <strong>of</strong> 17 October, 1571, to <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> Milan.<br />
" Mittimus dil. fil. lacobum de la Porta architectum ad<br />
nostrum monasterium Boschi." Please help him.<br />
[Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, Rome.]<br />
On June 21, 1567, Arco* reports that <strong>the</strong> Pope " ando<br />
a vedere certe colonne che manda alia chiesa del Bosco " ;<br />
(State Archives, Vienna). Ibid, an * Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
March 2, 1569, concerning <strong>the</strong> sending <strong>of</strong> rich vestments to<br />
Bosco ; for <strong>the</strong> tomb <strong>of</strong> St. Dominic at Bologna " fa anco<br />
fare di molti ricchi acconci da porre sul altare et sopra I'arca."<br />
16-25. Purification <strong>of</strong> Morals in Rome, 1566.<br />
I. Bando.<br />
" che non si vada la notte accompagnato con donne di mala<br />
vita per Roma, che dette donne non tenghino arme in casa<br />
ne nissuno vi vadi in casa con arme etc.", 12 maggio 1566.<br />
[Editti V, 60, p. 204. Papal Secret Archives.]<br />
2. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 25 May, 1566.<br />
An order will shortly be issued " che le cortegiane stiano<br />
in una o due parte della Citta come seria in Trastevere o<br />
verso il Popolo."<br />
(Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 231^, Vatican Library.]<br />
3. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> i June, 1566.<br />
Difficulty about <strong>the</strong> order concerning <strong>the</strong>" cortegiane" ;<br />
perhaps <strong>the</strong>y will now receive a sign.<br />
'See supra, p. 90, n. 2.<br />
[Orig. Ibid. 220^.]
30<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
4. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 29 June, 1566.<br />
" Hiersera a forza de sbirri le meretrici sgombrorno Borgo<br />
et li conservatori s'affaticarno per trovar luoco da serrarle."<br />
[Orig. Ibid. 248.]<br />
So reports Arco on June 29, 1566 (original in State Archives,<br />
Vienna).<br />
5. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 27 July, 1566.<br />
By order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope, <strong>the</strong> Vicar on Monday issued <strong>the</strong><br />
following order against prostitutes : " che se ne vadino molte<br />
cioe le piu scandalose, et I'altre vadino in Transtevere. Ma<br />
h habitanti di quel luoco in numero di piu di 400 con il loro<br />
caprione andorno dal card. Morone, che vi habita, pregandolo,<br />
che fosse loro protettore appresso il Papa, accio esse cortegiane<br />
non vi fossero poste, et mercordi ando da S. S., ne con molte<br />
raggioni che dicesse non pote ottener altro, se non che per<br />
adesso non si poteva far altro. II senatore, conservatore et<br />
il popolo tutto di Roma hanno poi fatto <strong>of</strong>ficio, che solo si<br />
levino dalle strade maestre et d'appresso le chiese monasterii<br />
et dalle case di gentildonne et che le lascia habitar nelle altre<br />
strade men publiche di Roma, ne anco I'hanno potuto ottenere,<br />
ma solo s'e contentato, che possino habitar tutta strada<br />
Giulia, da Ponte S. Angelo a Ponte Sisto, nondimeno sin<br />
hora non si vede, che vadano, ne in uno ne in I'altro loco."^<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 260^^ Vatic. Library.]<br />
6. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 3 August, 1566.<br />
Questi di li Romani fecero consiglio contra le mutation!<br />
deUe meretrici et 40 di loro con li conservatori andorno a<br />
supplicare il Papa, che non le vogjia mandar in Trastevere ;<br />
hebbero in risposta : Tutta questa matina havete sonato il<br />
vostro campanozzo in congregarvi a far che per conservarvi<br />
I'infamia, che noi per debito nostro, honor nostro et commune<br />
satisfatione cercamo di levarvi, ne e bene comportar, che dalle<br />
meretrici siano habitate le piu belle strade di Roma santa,<br />
ove e sparso il sangue di tanti santi martiri, ove sono tante<br />
reliquie, tante devotioni, ove e la Sede Apostolica et tanta<br />
> Cf. <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> C. Luzzara <strong>of</strong> 27 July, 1566, in Bertolotti, Repressioni, 8<br />
(wron? date, <strong>the</strong> 22nd) ; report <strong>of</strong> Tiepolo <strong>of</strong> 26 July, 1566, In Mutinelli I.,<br />
51 seq. letter <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> 27 July, 1566 (State Archives, Vienna), and especially<br />
<strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Aless. Mola to Card. Ferd. de' Medici, dated Rome, 25 July,<br />
1566 (State Archives Florence, Medic. 5096).
APPENDIX. 397<br />
religione : citt^, che per specchio del mondo tutta dovera<br />
esser monda da vicii et peccati a confusione d'infideli et here-<br />
tic!, in fine non conoscete il ben vostro : con che se gli levo<br />
davanti.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 264. Vatic. Library.]<br />
A similar Avviso in Bertolotti, Repressioni, 9 ; see ihid.<br />
8, <strong>the</strong> report <strong>of</strong> Luzzara. Cf. Tiepolo in Mutinelli, I., 53<br />
seq. According to Firmanus, Diarium (Papal Secret Archives)<br />
<strong>the</strong> deputation was received on July 24, 1566. On Augu t 3,<br />
1566, Arco reports that <strong>the</strong> Pope replied : " O volete le<br />
meretrici o moi ; se volete esse, noi partiremo di Roma, se<br />
volete noi lasciate che obediscano." (State Archives, Vienna).<br />
7. Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 10 August, 1566.<br />
Questi di li conservatori di Roma a nome del popolo present-<br />
orno una littera con molte information! delle meretrici, et di<br />
scacciarle, allegando molte ragioni, per conservation della<br />
Citt^, deir honore delle donne maritate et delle citelle ; hebbero<br />
in risposta : Noi lo vederemo, consideraremo et se sar^ bene,<br />
i'abrazzaremo ; et hoc interim per causa del monitorio sono<br />
gi^ partite piii di 300 meretrici delle principal! di Roma,<br />
et tuttavia vanno fuori, per questa causa, molte ritornate<br />
in se si sono maritate, retirate et convertite, et le triste non<br />
trovano, chi comprinoi le loro robbe con tutto il buon precio,<br />
parendole quelle di mal acquisto. Li patron! delle case<br />
restano mal content!, che non le pono affittare se non assai<br />
manco, et di questo beneffetto ne gode piu il publico, se ben i<br />
Roman! se ne becano il cervello con voler impedire. Anco la<br />
pragma tica del vestire va inanzi, ne s'ha rispetto a persona,<br />
et contra alcun! contrafacent! si precede hora con farli pagar<br />
assai grande penne. Si publicara quest'altra senttimana<br />
una terribil boUa contra 1! adulter! et un bando contra tavern-<br />
arii et host! per non supportare tanto gran numero di forfanti,<br />
che s! sono post! alia poltronaria in que! luochi. S'aspetta<br />
anco una boUa et generale riforma di tutto questo clero oltra<br />
la corte, il popolo et la citta tutta, la quale purgata di tante<br />
et tante imondicie porta ben farsi chiamar Roma santa.<br />
Hier! havemmo un bando rigorosissimo dell'arme."<br />
Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 270, Biblioteca Vatican Library.]<br />
Cf. <strong>the</strong> Avviso <strong>of</strong> 17 August, in Bertoi.otti, 9.
398<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
8. Awiso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 17 August, 1566.<br />
<strong>The</strong> doganieri <strong>of</strong> Rome complained to <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loss<br />
occasioned by <strong>the</strong> " dogane per la partenza deUe meretrici et<br />
delli hebrei. II Papa gli ha detto di volerli osservar li loro<br />
capitoli, nelli quali crede non esser mentione di queste cose,<br />
et che pero anco fara in modo, che essi non ne patirano in<br />
alcun modo ne vuol comportare, che li sia fatto torto ne dalla<br />
Camera ne da altro. Tuttavia le meretrici sono siemate<br />
assai, et quelle che tante restano, sono come sbigotite et dis-<br />
perse, et ne sono state amazzate alcune, che si dice per esser<br />
avenuto per opera di quelli che tengono le loro robbe in salvo,<br />
nondimeno non e certo, altri credono che venga da loro parent!<br />
alia fine la loro remotione et gli tanti romori di mandarle in<br />
Trastevere, N. S. doppo la informatione si e risoluto di las-<br />
ciare, che il popolo con gli conservatori le accomoda in luoco,<br />
che stia bene, et come saranno comodate tutte nella parte<br />
di Campo Marzo daU'Arco di Portugallo in qui verso il Populo,<br />
pero fuori deUe strade grande com.e nelle traverse verso la<br />
Trinita, si come gi^ e dato principio."<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 275''. BibHoteca Vatican Library.]<br />
9. Awiso di Roma <strong>of</strong> 7 September, 1566.<br />
" Bando del card. Savelli " published " giovedi " (Urb.<br />
1040, p. 282'', in Vatican Library ;<br />
edited Bertolotti, Repres-<br />
sioni 10). This " Bando contro le meretrici " was printed in<br />
Rome in 1566 by Ant. Blado. Very rare as is also <strong>the</strong> " Bando<br />
sopra le meretrici," pubhshed in " Bologna I'ult. di gennaro<br />
et reiterato il 1° di febraio 1568," Bologna, Benaci, 1568.<br />
10. Avvisi di Rom.a <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2 and 7 November, 1566.<br />
Printed by Bertolotti, loc. cit. lo-ii. Cf. Polanci Epist.<br />
in Anal. Bolland. VII.. 69.<br />
26. Bernardino Pia to Camillo Luzzara.^<br />
Rome 22 January, 1567.<br />
Dominica qui si diede licenza al popolo di mascherarsi, pero<br />
huomini et non donne ne religiosi et furon prohibite le caccie<br />
de tori et simile spettacoli etordinati che i palii, che si solevano<br />
correre per Banchi et per Borgo si corrano daUa vigna di Julio<br />
' See supra, p. 88 n. 5.
APPENDIX. 399<br />
fin a S. Marco non essendo fatione conveniente da farsi sotto<br />
le stanze de S. S*-^.^<br />
(Orig. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.]<br />
27. Pope Pius V. to <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Campagna and<br />
Marittima. ^<br />
With a view to taking steps to provide for <strong>the</strong> safety <strong>from</strong><br />
robbers <strong>of</strong> those who come to <strong>the</strong> city, and since <strong>the</strong> " Algidi "<br />
forest is, on account <strong>of</strong> its marsh}^ character and size, very<br />
convenient for robbers, we command you to open out <strong>the</strong> road<br />
on both sides by cutting down <strong>the</strong> trees, and " graviter ferimus"<br />
that through neglect this has not been done. " Quia vero<br />
latrociniis in ea silva committ solitis occurri omnino<br />
volumis," we ordered you to have <strong>the</strong> trees cut down by <strong>the</strong><br />
population ui such a way that <strong>the</strong> road shall be safe, and<br />
where it is necessary, to protect it, and to burn <strong>the</strong> trees,<br />
taking care that <strong>the</strong>y shall not spring up again ; it is our<br />
will that <strong>the</strong> ancient road, which was once paved with stones,<br />
shall be repaired and restored to its former width.<br />
[Arm. 44 t. 13, p. 105, Papal Secret Archives.]<br />
28-34. avvisi concerning <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> morals in<br />
Rome in 1567.'<br />
March 15,: This morning "3 meretrici Venetiane frustate<br />
" ; a sheet <strong>of</strong> paper fastened to <strong>the</strong>ir breast showed<br />
<strong>the</strong> reason. Orig. Urb. 1040, p. 370b, Vatican Library.*<br />
April 3 : "3 meretrici frustate," because <strong>the</strong>y had " uscite<br />
dai luoghi deputati," ibid. 376.<br />
' Note. With <strong>the</strong> Avviai di Roma <strong>of</strong> January 18, February 8, and 14, 1.567<br />
(see dementi, 216 seq.), cf. <strong>the</strong> 'report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> February 9, 1566 (Non ha<br />
voluto S.St& dar licenza di far maschere se non con condizione che le donne<br />
[i.e. <strong>the</strong> pro'Stitutes] non possino andarvi), tlie *ropori, <strong>of</strong> Cusano <strong>of</strong> TUarcli 2,<br />
1566 (prohibition <strong>of</strong> bull-lislits), and *that <strong>of</strong> Strozzi <strong>of</strong> January 18, 1567<br />
(proliibition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> carnival in t!ie Borgo, " where <strong>the</strong> priests live "), State<br />
Arcliives, Vienna. Ihid. a *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> Febraary 21, 1588, concerning'<br />
<strong>the</strong> strict enforcement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se orders. Cf. also <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
January 29, 1569, Urb. 1041, p. 11, Vatican Library.<br />
• See supra, p. 102 n. 3.<br />
' Cf. supra, p. 92 n. 1.<br />
• .See F'irm^inus, *Diarium " : Die sabbati XV. dicti mensis [martii 1567] ;:nte<br />
ecclesiam Sti Ambrosii ct per stratas omnes cin iimcii'ca fuerunt a carnilUo<br />
fustiaratae tres mere trices cjuonJam non paruerant ordinibus et edictis vicarii<br />
.Smi Domini Nostri, later quas fuit quaedaiu Arracri i Veneta, pulciierrima<br />
iuvenis et absque dubio puchrior omnibus aliis meretricibus Urbis : fuit efiaiu<br />
q.iaedam Nina de Prato, et elia dicta Isabella. ; et prosit." (Papal Secret<br />
Archives). Cf. also <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> Arco <strong>of</strong> March 20, 1566, State Archives,<br />
Vienna.
400<br />
April 14 :<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
"3 meretrici " placed in <strong>the</strong> " Convertite," ibid.<br />
382.<br />
May 17 : " Si fa hora una generale rassegna delle publice<br />
meretrici per darli occasione o di conversione o di sgombrare<br />
il paese," ibid. 396b.<br />
July 19 : Banishment <strong>of</strong> " 60 meretrici " (see Bert lotti,<br />
Repressioni, 11) ; <strong>the</strong> Romans are discontented, " il gonimedi<br />
desperati et sarano il resto come li Hebrei," ibid. 421a<br />
August 2 : Pius V. ordered six noble ladies <strong>of</strong> ma.ture age<br />
to go to <strong>the</strong> prostitutes and exhort <strong>the</strong>m with many promises<br />
to give up <strong>the</strong>ir sinful life, ibid. 426.<br />
August 30 : <strong>The</strong> " meretrice Buggiardina " condemned to<br />
perpetual imprisonment (murata). Ibid. 434b.<br />
35-47. Extracts <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Diarium " <strong>of</strong> Cornelius<br />
firmanus concerning <strong>the</strong> activity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> roman<br />
Inquisition, 1566-1568.1<br />
[1566] Die dominica 23 dicti mensis [iunii] fuerunt 24<br />
cardinales in ecclesia beatae Mariae supra Minervam, ubi<br />
fuerunt reconciliati et absoluti quidam haeretici et falsi<br />
testes ; et quoad penas corporales diversimode condemnati,<br />
et fere maior pars ad triremas, et eorum unus nobilis propter<br />
reincidentiam fuit traditus curiae saeculari tamquam in-<br />
corrigibilis, et alius ultra multas opiniones haereticas fassus<br />
fuerat quod in civitate Ferrariensi fecit se circumcidi more<br />
iudaeorum, ut haberet in uxorem quandam Sarram iudaeam,<br />
hcet in Hispania aliam teneret uxorem. Septem testes falsi<br />
fuerunt condemnati ad fustigationem et ad triremes, diversimode<br />
quoad tempus, et ad reficiendas expensas calum-<br />
niatis : et fuit late sententia contra quendam fratrem ordinis<br />
minorum Conventualium absentem et eius figmentum<br />
tentum super sugesto cum cappa sui ordinis, cum descriptione<br />
nominis. Et inquisitores erant rev"^' Tranensis, Pisarum,<br />
Paceccus et Gambara. Alii viginti cardinales fuere : ego<br />
casu interfui et Deus voluit, nam erat magnum impicciatorium<br />
bancorum et nil erat ad propositum aptatum.<br />
[1566] Ilia die [25 iunii] vidi septem falsos testes, per<br />
deputatos inquisitionis (ut dixi supra) condemnatos, qui<br />
fustigabantur per Urbem, et ducti fuerunt ad Capitolium<br />
^ Cf. .supra, VD- 292 n. 3, 301 n. 1, 302 u. 1, 305 n. 1.
APPENDIX. 401<br />
cum quatuor haereticis sequentibus eos cum crucibus rubeis<br />
in parvo zagulo ; qui omnes deinde missi fuerunt ad triremes.<br />
[1566] Die iovis quarta dicti mensis [iulii] quidam don<br />
Pompeius de Monte fuit decapitatus, deinde conbustus in<br />
Ponte, quoniam fuerat haereticus et pluries relapsus. Homo<br />
erat aetatis 50 annorum incirca, magnus et pulcherrimi<br />
aspectus. Ivit ad mortem satis contritus et ego vidi.<br />
[1566] Die sabati 6* eiusdem mensis [iulii] fuerunt suspensi<br />
quatuor in Ponte, de quibus unus fuit combustus propter<br />
sodomiam.<br />
[1567] Dicta die [lunae 24 februarii] hora 20^, fuerunt ducti<br />
ad ecclesiam B^ae Mariae supra Minervam decern haeratici,<br />
qui eorum pravas opiniones abiurarunt et diversimode fuerunt<br />
condemnati. Fuit inter alios quidam dominus Basilius de<br />
Cremona canonicus regularis, qui de anno praeterito publice<br />
praedicaverat in ecclesia S*' loannis Baptistae Florentinorum<br />
cum maximo populi concursu et alias etiam in diversis ecclesiis<br />
Urbis praedicaverat habitusque erat excellens in arte praedi-<br />
candi. Iste ilia die confessus fuit multas pravitates haereticas,<br />
et fuit condemnatus ad perpetuos carceres. Duo equites<br />
custodiae Suae S*^'^, quoniam dederant litteras et receperant<br />
a quibusdam in <strong>of</strong>ficio s'^'' inquisitionis carceratis, fuerunt<br />
condemnati ad triremes, unus quia fuit confessus errorem<br />
suum, pro quinque annis alter, qui fuerat per testes convictus,<br />
ad vitam. Interfuere 25 cardinales cum eorum cappis violaceis,<br />
sed quoniam maxima venerat hominum multitudo ad videndum<br />
praedictum dominum Basilium, vix cardinales potuerunt<br />
sedere in locis suis ; et ego passus fui magnum laborem ut<br />
ipsos accommodarem.<br />
[1567) Die dominica 22 dicti mensis [iunii] in ecclesia<br />
beatae Mariae supra Minervam fuerunt iuxta morem factae<br />
abiurationes per decem inquisitos propter enormissimum<br />
crimen haeresis, quorum unus fuit quidam Marius Paleottus<br />
baro Neapolitanus, quidam ex ipsis, quia alias abiuraverat<br />
ef fuerat relapsus, traditus fuerat curiae saeculari et die<br />
lunae sequent! suspensus in Ponte et eius corpus combustum,<br />
qui multa in furcis dixit de fide catholica. Fuit lectus pro-<br />
cessus eodem die cuiusdam Simonis absentis, cuius effigies<br />
delata fuit in suggesto. Interfuere 22 cardinales et populus<br />
infinitus. Plures fuerunt condemnati ad varias et diversas<br />
penas triremium et carcerationum et similium et bene<br />
merito.<br />
VOL. XVII. 26
402<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
[1567] Die dominica 21 septembris. Fuerunt ducti ad<br />
ecclesiam B^^ Mariae supra Minervam 17 haeretici, inter<br />
quos fuit quidam dominusi Petrus Carnesicca Florentinus,<br />
qui alias fuit secretarius intimus fe. re. dementis septimi,<br />
prothonotarius apostolicus ex privilegio, et erat abbas habebatque<br />
de redditibus ecclesiae quatuor rnillia ducatos, ut<br />
dicebatur. Infelix iste pluries et per multos annos tenuerat<br />
infinitas haereticas opiniones maximi momenti, et pluries<br />
fuerat misericordiam consequutus et sententias habuerat<br />
absolutorias, et tamen quotidie peior effectus fuerat, et sic<br />
per rev'^"^ deputatos s' <strong>of</strong>ficii inquisitionis fuit sententiatum<br />
quod effectualiter degradaretur, et curiae saeculari eum<br />
tradiderunt tanquam relapsum et impenitentem ; et cum<br />
primum fuit sibi impositum vestitellum cum fiammis depictis<br />
et satellites duxerunt eum ad carceres rev°^* gubernatoris.<br />
Poterat praedictus dominus Petrus esse aetatis sexaginta<br />
annorum ; pulcherrimus erat aspectu et magnum nobilitatis<br />
signum ostendebat.<br />
Fuit etiam frater ordinis fratrum minorum conventualium<br />
S*^ Francisci, praedicator, pulcherrimi aspectus et senex,<br />
qui fuit similiter traditus curiae saeculari, et mandatum per<br />
j-gymos deputatos quod degradaretur. Fuerunt quatuor bonon-<br />
ienses ex quibus duo fratres germani erant nobiles de familia<br />
de Luparis, et alter similiter nobilis de familia de Ludovicis,<br />
alius bononiensis de Fioravantibus non tamen nobilis, alius<br />
quidam magister<br />
doctor legum dictus Philippus Caputdurus ;<br />
scholae Mutinensis et alius librarius Ferrariensis habitator<br />
in civitate Bononiae. Fuerunt tres Faventini, unus presbiter,<br />
alius diaconus et alter hortulanus ; et quidam alii. In totum<br />
fuere 17 haeretica pravitate deturpati, qui, exceptis duobus<br />
primis supradictis, fuerunt diversimode variis penis condennati<br />
: aliqui enim quod murarentur in perpetuum, alii ad<br />
perpetuos carceres et alii ad triremes ad tempus.^ Interfuere<br />
dictae abiurationi 23 cardinales, quorum seniores steterunt<br />
ante sugestum haereticorum versus columnam, ut melius<br />
possent videre ac intelligere, et sic iuniores steterunt versus<br />
altare mains ; et idem fecerunt <strong>of</strong>ticiales et indices in alio<br />
sugesto, nam steterunt digniores versus columnam prope<br />
pulpitum, in quo erat dominus Matthias cantor capellae,<br />
qui legebat processus. Gubemator Urbis non interfuit, sed<br />
bene auditor camerae, qui sedit supra senatorem Urbis iuxta<br />
Exact list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 17, with <strong>the</strong> penalties is in Bertolotti, Martiri 41,
APPENDIX. 403<br />
facilitates sibi traditas in emptione sui <strong>of</strong>fici per quas debet<br />
semper esse post gubernatorem.<br />
[1567] Die mercurii prima octobris summo mane decapitati<br />
fuerunt dominus Petrus Carnesicca haereticus impenitens<br />
et quidam frater ordinis minorum conventualium S*^' Francisci<br />
relapsus, qui in ecclesia B'ae Mariae supra Minervam<br />
fuerant traditi curiae saeculari, et deinde fuerunt combusta<br />
eorum corpora. Isti die praeterita acceperant s"^^ sacramentum<br />
eucharistiae. Praedictus dominus Petrus non fuisset<br />
decapitatus, si confiteri voluisset suos errores, nam regina<br />
Franciae, dux Florcntiae et infiniti alii nobiles supplicabant<br />
pro vita ipsius ; sed quia (ut dixi), licet ivisset convictus,<br />
noluit unquam confiteri et ostendere signum penitentiae<br />
fuit punitus : et antequam abscideretur sibi caput, nihil<br />
dixit, et quia ferrum mannare non abscidit collum nisi usque<br />
ad medium, carnifex cum gladio abscidit rcliquum. Frater<br />
autem fecit sermonem antea devotissime de fide Christi,<br />
dixit Credo et multa alia et postquam caput fuit abscissum,<br />
semper per dictum unius Paternoster aperuit os, prope quod<br />
frater capuccinus, dictus il Pistoia vulgariter, tenuit tabellam<br />
cum figura Christi :<br />
et crediterunt omnes optime de ipso.<br />
[1568] Die dominica quarta dicti mensis [ianuarii] abiurationem<br />
fecerunt in ecclesia beatae Mariae supra Minervam<br />
22 homines diversarum conditionum, qui in variis penis<br />
fuerunt condemnati. Interfuerunt 22 cardinales.<br />
[1568] Dicta die [dominica 9-'^ mxaii] hora 18^ fuerunt ducti<br />
ad ecclesiam B*-^ Mariae supra Minervam 25 haeretici, inter<br />
quos ivere novem de terra S" Genesii provintiae Marchiae<br />
Anconitanae. Quinque ex dictis 25 haereticis traditi fuerunt<br />
curiae saeculari, quorum duo erant impenitentes et tres<br />
relapsi ; alii omnes diversis penis condemnati fuerunt. Inter-<br />
fuere ilia die 16 cardinales.<br />
[1568] Die lunae 10 dicti mensis fmaii] tres haeretici relapsi<br />
ut supra fuerunt suspensi in Ponte, deinde combusti, quorum<br />
unus senex LXX. annorum fecit sermonem christianissimum<br />
antequam se deiiceret a furca, et omnes audientes commovit.<br />
Duo autem impenitentes, negantes ultra alia auctoritatem<br />
pontificis, post infinitas exhortationes, absque cruce et cum<br />
mitris zagulis, in quibus erant depicti diaboH eorum domini et<br />
protectores, ducti fuere prope praedictos ct vivi in falsis<br />
opinionibus persistentes combusti fuerunt.<br />
[1568] Die ultima novembris, in festo S^' Andrcae hora 19*^
404<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
fuit incepta abiaratio haereticorum in ecclesia B^® Mariae<br />
supra Minervam, pro qua S°^^^ Dmus ]sjr concesserat interes-<br />
sentibus septem annos indulgentiarum. Fuerunt haeretici<br />
impenitentes et relapsi tres, qui fuerunt dati curiae saeculari et<br />
consignati gubernatori Urbis praesenti ; sexdecim penitentes<br />
fecerunt abiurationem ; qui diversimode fuerunt condemnati<br />
et ut plurimum ad triremes vel in perpetuum vel ad tempus.<br />
Quorum unus, cum aduisset se esse condemnatum per decennium<br />
ad triremes, cepit alta voce flere et acclamare quod erat<br />
infirmus et nolebat ire ad triremes, sed potius mori vel com-<br />
buri ; et ideo rev"^' domini cardinales inquisitores, videlicet<br />
Pisarum, Pacechus, Gambara et Ab Ecclesia, mandarunt<br />
quod duceretur ad carceres ita ut neminem alloqui posset ; et<br />
sic factum fuit. Fuerunt etiam quatuor regnicoli, qui deposue-<br />
rant falsum contra quosdam inquisitos, qui similiter ad triremes<br />
ad tempus fuerunt condemnati.<br />
[1568] Die lunae 6 decembris, in festo S-^ Nicolai fuerunt<br />
suspensi in Ponte tres haeretici relapsi ; qui fuerunt traditi<br />
curiae saeculari, et supra dixi in abiuratione facta in festa<br />
S** Andreae, et fuerunt combusti. Ostenderunt (ut mihi<br />
relatum fuit) maximam contritionem.<br />
(Copy, Papal Secret Archives, XII., 31.]<br />
48. Pope Pius V. to <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua. ^<br />
1568, April 21, Rome.<br />
Dilecti fili nobilis vir salutem et apostolicam benedictionem.<br />
Le nostre occupationi ordinarie et i giorni santi che sopravenero<br />
sono stati causa che non havemo potuto rispondere fin qui alia<br />
lettera di V. Ecc'^ de V de questo, la quale ci ha veramente<br />
data consolation grande per 1' aviso che conteneva dell' abiura-<br />
tion successa quietamente, ancorche per lettere di mons"^<br />
Borromeo et del r. Inquisitore I'havessimo inteso piu distintamente.<br />
Di che ne ringratiamo il S'" Dio, et ne laudamo insieme<br />
il zelo et la prudenza di lei, la quale puo esser sicura<br />
con questi mezzi d'indurre i popoli suoi a vivere come si con-<br />
viene nel timore di S. D. M^*, mossi necessariamente dall'<br />
esempio di V. Ecc"^, onde noi I'esortiamo a perseverare in<br />
questo suo fermo proposito per honore et gloria del S. Dio<br />
et per stabilimento insieme deUo stato suo, si come havemo<br />
detto piu a longo ancora a mons^'® Capilupo al quale ci rimet-<br />
' See supra, p. 324 n. 4.
APPENDIX. 405<br />
tiamo, et per fine di questo le mandiamo la beneditione nostra<br />
ch'il S'® Dio gliela conceda sempre.<br />
[Orig. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.]<br />
49. Avviso DI Roma <strong>of</strong> May 29, 1568.^<br />
Cardinal Bonelli wishes " ridurre alia modema " <strong>the</strong> Palace<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Knights <strong>of</strong> Malta in <strong>the</strong> Borgo. " Li preti del Jesu di<br />
Roma hanno cominciato a dar principio alia chiesa che vogliono<br />
fare, ma per quanto s'intende la faranno la maggior parte alle<br />
spese del card. Farnese etc."<br />
An *Awiso di Roma <strong>of</strong> June 3, informs us, in completion<br />
<strong>of</strong> this, that Cardinal Farnese had placed several hundred<br />
bronze medals with <strong>the</strong> effigy <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Gesu, to <strong>the</strong> " fabbrica " <strong>of</strong> which he gave annually 5000<br />
scudi, up to <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> 20,000.''<br />
[Orig. State Archives, Vienna : Romana.]<br />
50. Bernardino Pia to Camillo Luzzara.^<br />
1508, .Tilly 10, Rome.<br />
Prohibi ad ogni sorte di persone anco card^' il far portar o<br />
buttar mondicie in fiume, ma che si portino a luoghi deputati,<br />
et questo per proveder all' aria et al acqua del fiume che si beve.<br />
Impose una gabella di tre giuhi al mese a tutti i cocchi di Roma<br />
et di ogni sorte di persone per poter soccorrere al matonare o<br />
selcaire la citt^ con manco dispendio de possessor! et padroni<br />
delle case che spendevano et spendono grossamente.<br />
[Orig. Gonzaga Archives, Mantua.]<br />
51. Death <strong>of</strong> Cardinal Vinc. Vitelli (19 November, 1568).*<br />
Dicta die [veneris ig"" novembris] Card. Vitelli died. Iste<br />
cardinalis potest dici vere quod omnia scivit et nihil ignoravit<br />
nam fuit semper studiosissimus et perscrutator rerum antiquarum,<br />
et habebat infinites libros manuscriptos, non solum<br />
in Urbe sed etiam in civitate Avinionensi et aliis multis in locis<br />
magno labore et expensis perquisitos et transcriptos ; et<br />
inter alias suas virtutes voluit etiam scire cerimoniarum pro-<br />
' See supra, p. 123 n. 3.<br />
" See RoNCiiiNi in Atti Mod. II, 372 seq., VIL, 19 seq. Kraus-Sauer, III.,<br />
657, 667 ; ANG^;LI in Arte decorat. XV., 3 seq. Milan. 1906 ; Mem. intorno a<br />
J. Barozzi, Vig-nola, 1908, 67, 155; Giovannoni in Arte, 1912 seq.<br />
' See siijjra, p. 108 n. 5.<br />
* See supra, p. 160 n. 3. For Card. Vitelli and liis collection <strong>of</strong> codices,<br />
Ranke, Fursten und Volker, T. (1827), x. seq. and Vol. XIV. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 201<br />
n. 4.
406<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
fessionem et tantum in ea pr<strong>of</strong>ecit quod magister merito dici<br />
poterat.^<br />
[Diarium <strong>of</strong> C. Firmanus XII. 31, p. 265'^ Papal Secret<br />
Archives.]<br />
52. NiCCOLO CUSANO TO THE EmPEROR MAXIMILIAN II.*<br />
1568, December 18, Rome.<br />
Pius V. is irritated with Card. d'Este on account <strong>of</strong> his<br />
quarrel with <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> Tivoli,^ " ove ha fabricato un<br />
palazzo regio pieno d' infinite dilitie et di rarissime fontane che<br />
li costa piu di cento miUa ducati et certo io vedo non ne sia un<br />
altro in tutta la cristianit^."*<br />
[Orig. State Archives, Vienna, Romana.]<br />
53-57. avvisi concerning <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> morals in<br />
Rome in 1568.^<br />
June 5 . Beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reform <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " camere locande "<br />
in Rome, so that <strong>the</strong>y shall not be let to prostitutes. Urb.<br />
1040, p. 524b, Vatican Library.*<br />
August 21 : On Wednesday a young man was burned on<br />
account <strong>of</strong> " brutezze " : in consequence <strong>the</strong> order was given<br />
for <strong>the</strong> closure at night <strong>of</strong> many " porte false." <strong>The</strong> " donne<br />
pubbhche " are to be watched over hke <strong>the</strong> Jews. " Si vererano<br />
altre riforme piu strette e piu rigorose." Ihid. 567.<br />
September 4 : " Questi di frustata una bellissima corteg-<br />
iana," who was imprisoned : she tried to commit suicide.<br />
Ihid. 573.<br />
September 25<br />
: Noble Roman ladies condemned to im-<br />
prisonment for life for adultery. Ihid. 585.<br />
October 20 : " Ogni giorno si frusta qualche meretrice<br />
uscendo del seraglio et si fanno altre giustitie rigorose per ogni<br />
piccolo delitto et tutti vivono con timore." Ibid. 589.<br />
' In <strong>the</strong> margin is <strong>the</strong> folJowin^ remark : " Fiiit legatus Campaniae : fecerat<br />
soribi in diversis pr<strong>of</strong>essionibus libros 280 pulcheirimos, quos voliut Papa<br />
liabere, eo mortuo, in sua guardaroba."<br />
' See supra, p. 115 n.<br />
'After Ills disa
APPENDIX. 407<br />
58. NiCCOLO CUSANO TO THE EmPEROR MAXIMILIAN II.<br />
Rome, 2(5 March, 1569.<br />
" Dicono che il Papa e entrato in humor di far rovinar il<br />
<strong>the</strong>atre che fece Pio quarto in Belveder, cosa rara et bellissima<br />
come cosa ch'habbi deUa gintiUtia et che non sic onvenghi nel<br />
luogo, ove residero i pontefici et vicarii di N. S*" Jesu Chnsto."<br />
Cardinal Ricci is concerning himself greatly on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
building, but nei<strong>the</strong>r his proposal to erect a winter garden <strong>the</strong>re,<br />
nor his warning that its removal would shake <strong>the</strong> foundations<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> palace, can divert <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>from</strong> his purpose ; he only<br />
gets more excited. It is feared that he will begin this very<br />
day. " Intendo ha in oltre gran' caprizzo, di far guastar<br />
I'Anfiteatro, chiamato volgarmente il Colisseo et alcuni archi<br />
trionfali, che sono le piii belle et rare antichita di Roma sotto<br />
pretesto che sono cose gintili et per levarne a fatto la memoria<br />
et I'occasione siano viste da quelli che vengono a Roma piu<br />
per vedere le dette cose che per visitar limina Petri et andar<br />
alle sette chiese et a vedere le reliquie de' martiri et santi di<br />
Dio, il che si legge fu gi^ fatto da papa Gregorio XL, il quale<br />
diede principio a far rovinar il detto Colisseo et ancora fece<br />
romper di molte statove di marmo et ne fece far salcina per<br />
murrar et riparar le chiese rovinate di questa citt^."<br />
[Orig. State Archives, Vienna.]<br />
59. Avviso DI Roma <strong>of</strong> 2 April, 1569."<br />
Si ragiona chel Papa voglia guastar il <strong>the</strong>atro di Belvedere<br />
come cosa di gentiht^ et fatto a posta per farvi spettacoli<br />
publici cosa poco conveniente a pontefici, et anco che vuol<br />
ridure tutte le altre antiquity in servitio di religione et culto<br />
divino, accio quelli verrano a Roma, habbino d'andare a veder<br />
le 7 chiese e non I'antiquitci pr<strong>of</strong>ana.<br />
[Orig. Urb. 1041, p. 51. Biblioteca Vaticana.]<br />
60-65. avvisi concerning <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> morals in<br />
Rome in 1569.'<br />
April 30<br />
conducted a gambling hell. Urb. 1041, p. 74, Vatican Library.<br />
June 14 : Great excitement was caused, and it is not to be<br />
put into force by <strong>the</strong> " bando," that all married women who<br />
had been prostitutes were to leave Rome within two months.<br />
Ihid. 90.<br />
: To-day a prostitute was whipped because she<br />
' See supra, p. 113 n. 3. Similar report in Avviso oi 2 April, 15(J9.<br />
'See supra, p. 113 n. 3. 'See supra, p. 92 nn. 1, 2.
4o8 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
August 13 :<br />
" Non si lascia di proveder contra le donne<br />
maritate che fanno cativa vita et ultimamente ne sono state<br />
carcerate sette." Ibid. 131.<br />
August 17 : A " cortegiana " died, who had been married,<br />
and left 4000 ducats to <strong>the</strong> Compagnia dei SS. ApostoH. Ibid.<br />
133-<br />
October 5 : "Si<br />
levano due strade principah alle meretrici<br />
et si restringono in vicoH strettissimi, sopra che mons. Orman-<br />
etto col governatore et molti altri deputati sono stati in fatto<br />
a consegnarli il luogo chiamato delli otto cantoni." Ibid.<br />
158b.<br />
October 17 : Commencement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " fondamenti all'<br />
Hortacci " (on <strong>the</strong> Ripetta near <strong>the</strong> Mausoleum <strong>of</strong> Augustus)<br />
" per restringer le cortegiane." Ibid. 180.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> progress <strong>of</strong> this work <strong>from</strong> October to November,<br />
see Lanciani, IV. 21 ; cf. also <strong>the</strong> *Avviso di Roma <strong>of</strong><br />
February 4, 1570, Urb. 1041, p. 231b, Vatican Library.<br />
66. For <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's under<br />
Pius V.i<br />
May 22 :<br />
I. Avvisi di Roma on St. Peter's.<br />
1568.<br />
" Quella bella Madonna di marmo fatta di mano di<br />
Michel Angelo si messe in S. Pietro nella capella di Sisto."''<br />
Urb. 1040, p. 520. Vatican Library.<br />
March 4 : A<br />
1570-<br />
bull that all ecclesiastical goods, " male ahenati"<br />
are to come to <strong>the</strong> " fabbrica di S. Pietro. Urb. 1041, p. 239.<br />
Vatican Library.<br />
August 16 : On Sunday Cardinal Morone and <strong>the</strong> deputies<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fabbrica <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's were for two hours with <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
for <strong>the</strong> adjustment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical goods which were alien-<br />
ated by <strong>the</strong> Apostolic Commission which had been given full<br />
judicial powers in this matter against <strong>the</strong> bishops. <strong>The</strong> " fab-<br />
brica " obtained <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope many favours, including that <strong>of</strong><br />
" componere super bonis ahenatis et fructibus indebite per-<br />
ceptis." Ibid. 327.<br />
September 27 : <strong>The</strong> commissaries " super bonis male<br />
' See supra, p. 122 n. 3.<br />
' For this under liregory XIII., see Orbaan in Jahrb. der Preuss. KunstsammL,<br />
XXXIX., (1919), part 79.
APPENDIX. 409<br />
alienatis *' are so strict that many are complaining <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Pope has ordered a mitigation. Ibid. 343.<br />
October 18 : Tlie bull concerning <strong>the</strong> " fabrica di S. Pietro "<br />
has greatly restricted <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commissaries. Ihid.<br />
357-<br />
January 6 : On<br />
1571-<br />
Wednesday Hghtning struck <strong>the</strong> campanile<br />
<strong>of</strong> St. Peter's and did a great deal <strong>of</strong> damage. Urb. 1042, p. 2.<br />
II. Discoveries during <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's.<br />
Cf. as to <strong>the</strong>se Armellini, 281 and Lanciani, IV., 7. As<br />
to <strong>the</strong> tiles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> St. Peter's bearing <strong>the</strong> arms<br />
and name <strong>of</strong> Pius V., see Mel. d'archeol., VIII., 454.<br />
67. Cardinal Santori and His Audiences with Pius V.^<br />
<strong>The</strong>re are few Cardinals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> XVIth century concerning<br />
whose lives we have such detailed information as <strong>of</strong> Giulio<br />
Antonio Santori, who was bom at Caserta in 1532, and was for<br />
<strong>the</strong> most part known as <strong>the</strong> Cardinal <strong>of</strong> Santa Severina (also<br />
as Sanseverino) <strong>from</strong> his archiepiscopal see in Calabria.^<br />
Held in high esteem by all his contemporaries on account <strong>of</strong><br />
his holy life, his zeal for <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, and his<br />
widespread activities, Santori has never<strong>the</strong>less so far found<br />
no biographer. This eminent Prince <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, who was<br />
buried in <strong>the</strong> Lateran basilica, is in every way deserving <strong>of</strong> a<br />
special monograph : if his early life is <strong>of</strong> interest, this is still<br />
more <strong>the</strong> case with his cardinalate <strong>of</strong> 32 years (1570 to 1602),<br />
during which he took part in six conclaveS; and on two<br />
occasions came near to attaining to <strong>the</strong> supreme dignity.<br />
Santori, who was <strong>the</strong> friend and counsellor <strong>of</strong> seven Popes,<br />
has himself described in great detail a great part <strong>of</strong> his life.<br />
His autobiography is marked by its great detail and its love<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth. He does not conceal <strong>the</strong> defects <strong>of</strong> his own<br />
period <strong>of</strong> crisis, and he describes with touching simplicity<br />
his permanent return to a genuinely Christian life. Some<br />
pass<strong>ages</strong> will remain indelibly fixed in <strong>the</strong> mind <strong>of</strong> every<br />
reader, e.g. his description <strong>of</strong> his first departure <strong>from</strong> Rome,'<br />
and <strong>the</strong> expression <strong>of</strong> his sentiments when he had to give up<br />
* See supra, p. 107 n. 3.<br />
' SiCKEL (Berichte, I., 12) treats <strong>of</strong> Santori and Sanseverino as two distinct<br />
persons.<br />
" Autobiografia, XII., 232 seq.
410 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tiara, to which he had been so near.^ From<br />
some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pass<strong>ages</strong> which Ranke (Papste, I., 302; III.,<br />
86* seqq.) and Gnoli (Vittoria Accoramboni, 245) have quoted<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> autobiography <strong>of</strong> Santori, it is possible to form an<br />
estimate <strong>of</strong> his importance. Very valuable <strong>the</strong>refore was <strong>the</strong><br />
publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> complete work by Cugnoni in <strong>the</strong> Archivio<br />
delta Societa Roniana, XII. and XIII., based upon two copies<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Corsini Library, Rome. In <strong>the</strong>se <strong>the</strong> biography only<br />
goes as far as- 1592. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> codex <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Albani Library<br />
which was used by Ranke contained more cannot be ga<strong>the</strong>red<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> data given by <strong>the</strong> Berlin historian, nor can <strong>the</strong> ques-<br />
tion now be decided, since <strong>the</strong> Albani Library perished in a<br />
storm, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> vessel which was conveying it to<br />
Prussia. Ano<strong>the</strong>r copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> autobiography, to which my<br />
attention was called by my deceased friend, Pr<strong>of</strong>. A. Pieper,<br />
is to be found in <strong>the</strong> Altieri Library, Rome, Cod. 22-C-13.<br />
but this copy too ends with 1592. Fortunately we have at<br />
our disposal various o<strong>the</strong>r sources for <strong>the</strong> ten missing years;<br />
<strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se we shaU treat in <strong>the</strong> next volume. Here<br />
we can only take into consideration those which belong to<br />
<strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>The</strong>se are in <strong>the</strong> first place detailed and<br />
valuable notes on <strong>the</strong> consistories in which Santori took<br />
part. This " Diario consistoriale " <strong>of</strong> Santori was edited by<br />
Tacchi Venturi in Studi e documenti XXIII.-XXV., and<br />
is characterized by so great accuracy that it is sufficient here<br />
to refer to <strong>the</strong> notes <strong>of</strong> that distinguished historian. It has<br />
escaped <strong>the</strong> notice <strong>of</strong> Tacchi Venturi that <strong>the</strong>re is also a<br />
copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Acta Concistoriali descripta ab em. Santorio<br />
Sanseverino," given by Cardinal Siciliano di Rende, Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Benevento. Cf. Carini, Atti Concistoriah dal 20<br />
maggio 1570 al 18 dicembre, 1604, Rome, 1893. A passage<br />
which is <strong>the</strong>re included on p. 9, on <strong>the</strong> consistory <strong>of</strong> March 17,<br />
1572, is missing in Tacchi Venturi.<br />
In his autobiography (XIII. , 153) Santori also mentions<br />
his " Libri deUe mie private udienze." I have found this<br />
hi<strong>the</strong>rto unknown source in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives, where<br />
it is to be seen in Arm. 52, t. 17 seqq. I give here <strong>the</strong> more<br />
important pass<strong>ages</strong> concerning <strong>the</strong> audiences <strong>of</strong> Santori with<br />
Pius V.<br />
February 5 : <strong>The</strong><br />
' See ibid. XIII., 202 seqq.<br />
1566.<br />
Pope informed me that he had appointed<br />
I
APPENDIX. 411<br />
me to <strong>the</strong> Inquisition . . . Gli parlai di collocar il corpo<br />
di S. Giov. Chrisostomo in loco honorifico. Gli parlai anco<br />
di vescovi non residenti, disse-che ne desse nota. Gli parlai<br />
delle donne dishoneste travestite da homini et a cavallo, che<br />
non le comportasse nel suo ponteficato ne dandosi licentia<br />
di mascare, disse che I'ordinar^.<br />
April 3 : Ho<br />
parlato a N.S. .<br />
. . dei capi della riforma dei<br />
regolari, quali I'hebbe S.S. ..... capi della riforma del clero<br />
Romano. . . .<br />
April 30 : Dei balli dell'hosterie di meretrici nelle feste :<br />
volse sapere i particolari.<br />
May 5<br />
: Del card, di Napoli e della giustificatione da farsi :<br />
che desse memoriale a S. S. nella S. Congr. giovedi.<br />
May (no day) : De erroribus Graecorum : Addidit de secta<br />
alia mortuos viventes putantium nisi eorum cadavera de-<br />
coxerint vel confosserint.<br />
May (no day) : Degli maleficii di Roma e del stato ecc°'' . . .<br />
May (no day) : De gratiarum actione pro sepultura card.<br />
Neapolitan i: Ingemuit.<br />
May 27 (or 28) : Di schiavi battezzati di Napoli e lunga<br />
servitu per evitar i scandali : quod<br />
non possunt, cum bap-<br />
tismus non liberet a servitute.<br />
August 14 (ante consist.) : Locuti sumus de visitatoribus<br />
. . ., de desiderio bene regendae ecclesiae aut ex hac vita<br />
discedendi . . ., de reformatione fratrum c nvent. ex fr.<br />
Ambrosio Salvio.<br />
September 14 : Ho<br />
parlato a N. S. de predicando infidelibus<br />
et de eorum speciebus, de Chiis factis captivis, de episc.<br />
Naxiensi, etc.<br />
September 30 :<br />
e dia per gli avisi del governo.<br />
December 13<br />
Instruttioni per il governo, ch'io le facci<br />
: Del monasterio di S. Pietro a Maiella di<br />
Nap. e della religione di Celestini : Che tutta la religione e<br />
corrotta, e che non si puo, ma bisogna mandare a visitar tutta<br />
la religione per huomini versati.<br />
December 28 : De<br />
panibus tactis in mensa Domini :<br />
ignorabat prohibitionem nee sibi videtur superstitio.<br />
quod<br />
1567sacerdotes<br />
pauperes exercentes rustica<br />
Quoad January 12 :<br />
opera : illorum pauperati compatiendum esse, sed potius<br />
in ignorantiam omnia convertendum esse quam in hoc. Ego
412<br />
HISTORY OF THR POPES.<br />
tradendis curiae<br />
De dixi de iure illis licere rusticari . . .<br />
saeculari processibus vel revelandis : Minime ; quod ego ex<br />
specul. affirmavi (appellando a Borromeo di Milano).<br />
March 25 : Sulla festa di S. Vincenzo. " Hie plura de S.<br />
Vincentii laudibus utrinque dictum est, et doctrina et sanc-<br />
titate. Dixit quod pars estiva habet doctiores sermones,<br />
in quibus gravia exponit et multa explicat ex S. Thoma satis<br />
condite, sed quod in hyemali parte loquitur simplicius, at-<br />
tendens fructui spirituali et simplicitati."<br />
1568.<br />
March 28 : Del successo dele cose di Napoli circa la Capece<br />
monica : iratus est in facinus et in vicarium ilium.<br />
May 20 :<br />
regno : quod<br />
DeUe suppressioni di monasterii di Celestini del<br />
non supprimentur, sed unientur ad reparationem<br />
reUgionis.<br />
November i : Qui disse del card. Carrafa parole molto<br />
efficaci.<br />
December 4<br />
1571-<br />
: Di molte cose, della guerra contra Turchi.<br />
Delia vittoria^ seguita, e prevista da molti servi di Dio : e<br />
S. S. anco disse dell'altre cose e dei putti d'Otranto, die gridavano<br />
vittoria quel di, che passo la galea, che partava la nova,<br />
sul monte, per lettere d'un Cappucino.<br />
December 10 : Della riforraa del vicario del Papa e del<br />
dubbio che io sentivo contra la cognitione della giurisditione<br />
contra laici neUe cause pr<strong>of</strong>ane : S. S. venne nel medemo<br />
parere, sebene causava confusione o maggior occupatione nelle<br />
cose secolari.<br />
January 27<br />
1572.<br />
: Dei schiavi christiani e di quel Turchi, che<br />
se vogliono battezzare : disse che facessero instruire etc.<br />
e parlo di quello, che diceva : felice cattivit^, per la quale<br />
io mi salvo I'anima, e che la cosa di Mammetto sempre I'haveva<br />
tenuta per una pazzaria.<br />
February 5<br />
: S. S. mostro una moneta d'oro di Giustiniano<br />
imperatore, che era di <strong>the</strong>sori che si trovavano, ch'egli ne<br />
vorrebbe, che si trovasse tanto, che per 10 anni potesse per<br />
mare e per terra fare essercito contra il Turco. .<br />
' See Vol- XVIII. <strong>of</strong> this work.<br />
. . Dar<br />
a
APPENDIX. 413<br />
S. S. quelli avvertimenti per togliere i disordini e vitii dalle<br />
galee deU'Armata Christiana : Se diede e li lesse quasi tutti, ma<br />
per la carestia del tempo dissi piu volte, che S. S. i leggesse<br />
e considerasse poi maturamente.<br />
[Orig. Arm. 50 t. 17 (Audientiae annorum 1566-1579) Papal<br />
Secret Archives.]<br />
68. <strong>The</strong> Briefs <strong>of</strong> Pius V. and <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong><br />
Briefs.<br />
<strong>The</strong> briefs <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives (Arm<br />
39, t. 64 and 65, Arm. 42, t. 25-27 ; Arm. 44, t. 12-20, 26,<br />
31 ; Arm. 45, t. 41, and in a special Armarium <strong>the</strong> Epistolae<br />
or Brevia ad principes) are substantially completed by <strong>the</strong><br />
collection in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs. <strong>The</strong> latter, however,<br />
was for a long time almost inaccessible, and that as a result<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fate that befel <strong>the</strong>m. During <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal<br />
dominion <strong>the</strong>y were in <strong>the</strong> Palazzo della Consulta. After<br />
<strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temporal power in 1870 <strong>the</strong>y were placed for<br />
safety at <strong>the</strong> Anima. <strong>The</strong>y were <strong>the</strong>n taken to <strong>the</strong> Palazzo<br />
Altemps because <strong>the</strong> Secretariate <strong>of</strong> Briefs had its private<br />
chancery <strong>the</strong>re ;<br />
later on <strong>the</strong>y were transferred to <strong>the</strong> ground<br />
floor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> magnificent Palazz > della Cancelleria, where I<br />
was able to avail myself <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m during a long period <strong>of</strong> time.<br />
When, as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> constitution Sapienti consilio, <strong>of</strong> June<br />
29, 1908, <strong>the</strong> Secretariate <strong>of</strong> Secret Briefs became part <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Secretariate <strong>of</strong> State, Pius X. ordered <strong>the</strong> incorporation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> archives at <strong>the</strong> Cancelleria into <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret<br />
Archives. <strong>The</strong> acta were transferred during <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong><br />
1908, finding <strong>the</strong>ir final home in <strong>the</strong> premises near <strong>the</strong> Specola<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gregory XIII., which had at one time served as <strong>the</strong> ponti-<br />
fical armoury. Very opportunely, <strong>the</strong> Consistorial Archives,<br />
which had hi<strong>the</strong>rto been housed in altoge<strong>the</strong>r inadequate<br />
premises on <strong>the</strong> ground floor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cortile di S. Damaso^<br />
were also placed <strong>close</strong> to <strong>the</strong>m in a room near <strong>the</strong> Cortile<br />
di Belvedere. It was only when <strong>the</strong>y were united to <strong>the</strong> Papal<br />
Secret Archives that <strong>the</strong>se two archives became conveniently<br />
accessible to historical research. Thus, as he had done in<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r ways in carrying on <strong>the</strong> traditions <strong>of</strong> Leo XIII. in<br />
promoting archival research. Pius X. conferred a lasting<br />
benefit upon historical .science.<br />
» See Vol. II. <strong>of</strong> this work, p. 20."?.
414<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> certain fragments belonging to an<br />
earlier time, <strong>the</strong> archives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Secretariate <strong>of</strong> Secret Briefs<br />
contain nothing but acta <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Pius V. down to<br />
that <strong>of</strong> Pius IX., 1566-1846. <strong>The</strong>y are divided into six<br />
series, comprising about 7,000 volumes. <strong>The</strong> first and princi-<br />
pal series contains, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> secret briefs, consis-<br />
torial documents and marriage dispensations, amounting in<br />
all to 5,074 volumes. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r series contain briefs con-<br />
cerning indulgences, honours granted to corporations, to<br />
ecclesiastics and laymen, dispensations <strong>from</strong> canonical pre-<br />
scriptions, grants <strong>of</strong> privileged altars, etc.^ A catalogue has<br />
been begun, ^ but it has not yet been completed. Many<br />
will be glad to have a short account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first series in so far<br />
as it relates to Pius V. For this purpose I have made use<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> notes <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>. Dr. Hans Hirsch, who, as a member<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Austrian Historical Institute in 1903, made a detailed<br />
study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> collection, principally for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> his<br />
edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nuntiaturberichte. <strong>The</strong> codices have a tw<strong>of</strong>old<br />
signature ; one is written upon <strong>the</strong> volumes in ink, and<br />
is given below in Column I., and alongside it a second numera-<br />
tion in pencil, which is later than <strong>the</strong> first since it gives <strong>the</strong><br />
same numeration to <strong>the</strong> volumes <strong>of</strong> minutes and to <strong>the</strong> copies,<br />
adding in <strong>the</strong> latter case an "a." This second enumeration<br />
is given below in Column II. Finally, <strong>the</strong> codices which<br />
are bound in red lea<strong>the</strong>r have a title in gold lettering, and on<br />
<strong>the</strong> back <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> volumes in v/hite vellum a sign is written<br />
in ink. <strong>The</strong> note " fait " which is borne by many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
volumes, means that those volumes were taken to Paris<br />
in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Napoleon. <strong>The</strong> volumes are not all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same<br />
character ; with some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> volumes <strong>of</strong> minutes <strong>the</strong>re are<br />
also volumes <strong>of</strong> later copies, as well as volumes <strong>of</strong> registers<br />
<strong>of</strong> briefs, similar to <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives.<br />
If WiRZ (Quellen zur schweiz. Gesch. XXL, xxvii.) only found<br />
two volumes to his purpose in <strong>the</strong> Archives <strong>of</strong> Briefs, th's<br />
nmst not lead us to <strong>the</strong> conclusion that those archives are<br />
wanting in importance ; on <strong>the</strong> contrary, <strong>the</strong>y contain much<br />
valuable material, especially as regards <strong>the</strong> internal affars<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church.^<br />
» See Cc.rrierc d' Italia, 27 August, 190S,<br />
» See MKRGKNTiiEiM, Die quinQuennalfakultaten pro foro externo, I., 88,<br />
Stuttgart, 1908.<br />
' See Catalogue <strong>of</strong> tlie available Archives.
4l6 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
24. 19. " 1566, 1567. Matrimonialia Pius V./' bound in<br />
red lea<strong>the</strong>r. (Concept.)<br />
25. 20. " Pius V. Matrimonialia lib. II.," parchment bind-<br />
ing. (Concept.)<br />
26. 20a. " 1568 lib II. Pius V. Matrimonialia," bound in red<br />
lea<strong>the</strong>r. (Copy <strong>of</strong> above.)<br />
26. 17. " 1571 Pius V. lib. I.," (I. with ink erased, and in<br />
III. altered), bound in red lea<strong>the</strong>r. (Original<br />
concept <strong>of</strong> September, 1571, to March 1572.)<br />
<strong>The</strong> original minutes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> briefs <strong>of</strong> Pius V. are<br />
also in <strong>the</strong> collection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives.^ Two<br />
volumes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original minutes have been taken away <strong>from</strong><br />
Rome ; one is to be found in <strong>the</strong> British Museum, London,<br />
<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r in a private Italian library. Since <strong>the</strong>se codices have<br />
hi<strong>the</strong>rto been entirely overlooked, it will not be out <strong>of</strong> place<br />
to give a short account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m here.<br />
(i). British Museum, .London. Additional 26,865^<br />
(Presented by G. J. Payne, Esq., 29 July, 1865), 597 sheets,<br />
original minutes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> briefs <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>from</strong> January 8, 1566<br />
to January 30, 1567; commencing with <strong>the</strong> brief <strong>of</strong> Pius V. to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian II.. printed by Schwarz i seq. <strong>from</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> original in Vienna. As is <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong> case, <strong>the</strong> date here is<br />
different : <strong>the</strong> original has January 9, <strong>the</strong> minute January 8.<br />
p. 51 : Minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief for " lo. Bapt. archiepisc. Rossanen.<br />
[Castagna], nostro et apost, sedis nuncio in Hispaniarum<br />
regnis : te nostrum et apost, sedi nuntium in Hispaniaium<br />
regnis confirmamus et si opus sit de integro constituimus et<br />
deputamus eodem modo, quo istuc a proedecessore nostro . . .<br />
missus fuisti. 24 January, 1566."<br />
p. 65 : Minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confirmation <strong>of</strong> " lulius Rogerius,<br />
apost. sedis notarius," sent by Pius IV. as nuncio to Poland.<br />
2 March, 1566.<br />
p. 118 : Minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief for " lulius archiepisc. Sur-<br />
rentinus : Cum e nuper ad chariss. in Christo filium nostrum<br />
Maximilianum Roman. Imperatorem electum nostrum et<br />
apost. sedis nuncium certis facultatibus concessis et cum<br />
potestate legati de latere deputaverimus, cumque gravissimis<br />
postea animum nostrum moventibus te prius in Burgundiam,<br />
Flandriam et Brabantiam miittendum duxerimus," he sends<br />
him thi<strong>the</strong>r " eadem potestate." 21 March, 1566.<br />
' Schwarz, Briefwechsel Maximilians II. mit Papst Pius V., S. vii. sea.<br />
' In Addit. 27870, " Epilogus brevium beati Pii V,"
APPENDIX. 417<br />
p. 141 : Minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief to <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian II. 1<br />
" Venerabilem fratrem lulium archiejiiscopum Surrentinum<br />
istuc misimus, iit cum peractis comitiis Augustanis dilectus<br />
fiUus noster cardinal s Commendonus, sedis apost. de latere<br />
legatus istuc discesserit maneat ipse apud Maiestatem Tuam<br />
et nostri atque eiusdem sedis nuncii munere fungatur." i March,<br />
1566.<br />
p. 173 : Minutes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief to Charles IX. <strong>of</strong> France :<br />
" Cum ad te mittere statuissemus praelatum nostri et sedis<br />
apostolicae nuncii apud Maiestatem Tuam <strong>of</strong>ficio functurum,<br />
qui et nobis putatissimus esset et tibi futurus esset merito<br />
acceptus, delegimus ad hoc munus venerabilem fratrem<br />
Michaelem episcopum Cenatensem. Etenim cum eodem <strong>of</strong>ficio<br />
apud clarae memoriae Henricum patrem tuum ita functum<br />
fuisse sciamus etc." 25 March, 1566. (<strong>The</strong>re follows many<br />
credential briefs for <strong>the</strong> nuncio.)<br />
On p. 469 is to be found <strong>the</strong> original minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brief<br />
to Castagna, on July 30, 1566, which was <strong>drawn</strong> up secretly<br />
and mentioned in Vol. XVIII. <strong>of</strong> this work, Chap. I., concern-<br />
ing Carranza with <strong>the</strong> following autograph postscript " Pius<br />
p.p. V. ita mandavit expediri. Ant. Florebellus Lavellinus."<br />
On p. 496 : to <strong>the</strong> Archduke Ernest : minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credentials<br />
brief for " Alexander Casalis, cubiculi nostri magist.,"<br />
<strong>of</strong> September 12, 1566.<br />
On p. 506 : to PhiUp II. : minute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credentials brief<br />
for Camaiani who was to treat <strong>of</strong> matters which had already<br />
for some time past been treated <strong>of</strong> by means <strong>of</strong> letters and<br />
<strong>the</strong> ordinary nuncio. September 27, 1566.<br />
(2). <strong>The</strong> " Catalogue des livres, manuscrits, etc., composant<br />
la Biblio<strong>the</strong>que de Horace de Landau, I., Florence, 1895, has<br />
a list <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> autograph letters <strong>of</strong> Pius V. This library is now<br />
in <strong>the</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> Madame Finaly at <strong>the</strong> Villa alia Pietra<br />
near Florence. At <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> His Excellency Prince<br />
Franz von Liechtenstein and <strong>the</strong> hbrarian Ulrich Schmid in<br />
1909, <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> codex in question was. as a great exception,<br />
made over into <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Austrian Historical Institute<br />
in Rome. <strong>The</strong> codex in question bears <strong>the</strong> mark 1176-1401,<br />
and on <strong>the</strong> back in lea<strong>the</strong>r bears <strong>the</strong> title " Schediasmata<br />
autographa epistolarum divi Pii V." A subsequent preliminary<br />
notice (p. 46) informs us <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> codex as<br />
follows : "II volume originale sudetto fu casualmente trovato<br />
' Erroneously In Schwarz, Briefwechsel.<br />
VOL. XVII. 27
4l8 HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
dal Dr. Lodovico Coltellini infrascripto la sera del di 7 novembre<br />
1771 in una bottega di un droghiere in Cortona, dal qual<br />
droghiere era stato comprato per cartaccia a peso e si era gi^<br />
cominciato a stracciarlo per involtarvi il pepe e lo zucchero."<br />
<strong>The</strong> volume <strong>of</strong> 225 p<strong>ages</strong> is a miscellany put toge<strong>the</strong>r later<br />
on, containing almost entirely rough copies, minutes for<br />
briefs <strong>of</strong> Pius V. in <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> Ant. Florebellus Lavellinus,<br />
<strong>from</strong> March, 1566, to September, 1568 ; only <strong>from</strong> p. 24-36b,<br />
85-94, and here and <strong>the</strong>re haphazard, are <strong>the</strong> sheets registers<br />
<strong>of</strong> briefs ;<br />
at <strong>the</strong> end (p. 248 seqq.) <strong>the</strong>re are various matters <strong>of</strong><br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r kind.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Landau codex contains no brief which is to be found<br />
in <strong>the</strong> series <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true and proper archives <strong>of</strong> briefs, and that<br />
because it, as well as that in <strong>the</strong> British Museum, formed part<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aforesaid archives. A careful examination made by<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>. Pogatscher, to whom I here take <strong>the</strong> opportunity <strong>of</strong> expressing<br />
my gratitude for <strong>the</strong> help he has given me, showed<br />
that only a part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> minutes contained in this volume<br />
found <strong>the</strong>ir way into <strong>the</strong> registers <strong>of</strong> briefs in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret<br />
Archives. It was upon <strong>the</strong>se latter registers <strong>of</strong> briefs that<br />
<strong>the</strong> secretary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish Embassy, Fr. Goubau, drew up<br />
his well known collection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Epistolae Pii V. in 1640.<br />
As is <strong>the</strong> case with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r volumes <strong>of</strong> minutes, so a comparison<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pass<strong>ages</strong> printed in Goubau with <strong>the</strong> minutes<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Landau Codex reveals a number <strong>of</strong> variations, which<br />
are <strong>of</strong> interest as showing <strong>the</strong> orgin <strong>of</strong> each document. Very<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong>se corrections are only a question <strong>of</strong> style, but sometimes<br />
are worthy <strong>of</strong> attention by reason <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir matter.<br />
For example, in <strong>the</strong> brief to <strong>the</strong> Bavarian Chancellor,<br />
Simon Thaddeus Eck, <strong>of</strong> Feb. 14, 1567, printed in Goubau<br />
24-26, after '" segregare '<br />
' in <strong>the</strong> Codex Landau, p. 133, we<br />
read <strong>the</strong> following words : " Vere ostendis to esse fratrem<br />
loannis illius Echi qui nascenti haeresum pesti tanta pietate<br />
sese primus opposuit et catholicam veritatem tam acriter<br />
constanterque defendit."<br />
In <strong>the</strong> brief to <strong>the</strong> Emperor Maximilian IL <strong>of</strong> May 15,<br />
1568, in Goubau 81-83, after <strong>the</strong> words " ab eo talia tentari,"<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Codex Landau p. 208, we read : " Qui enim talia agunt<br />
et spretis censuris ecclesiasticis ecclesiarum bonis manus<br />
admovere non dubitant, ii nimis famae suae prodigi sunt et<br />
salutis.i Si tamen in bonis eius ecclesiae temporalibus ius<br />
.' Originally : " ii nimis <strong>of</strong>ficii et saliitis suae immemores sunt."
APPENDIX. 419<br />
se aliquod habere existimat, polliciti fuimus aliquem idoneum<br />
iudicem ipsi dare, qui earn rem cognoscat et servata aequitate<br />
iudicet aut per compositionem transigat. Quod si eum<br />
iudicem a M'^' tua dari maluerit, eo quoque contenti erimus,<br />
sicut ei scripsimus. Quocirca M^«"' tuam, etc." Whereas<br />
in <strong>the</strong> brief to Eck <strong>the</strong> addition is not cancelled, here <strong>the</strong><br />
whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pi rase down to " ei scripsimus " is cancelled, and<br />
instead <strong>the</strong>re is placed in <strong>the</strong> margin that which is printed in<br />
GouBAU. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, after " Quocirca Maiestatem tuam<br />
<strong>the</strong>re followed : " cuius <strong>of</strong>hcium est ut ecclesias et ecclesiarum<br />
iura tueatur, defendat et protegat " which was afterwards<br />
cancelled. That <strong>the</strong> text in Goubau is not always correct is<br />
shown by ano<strong>the</strong>r variation : on p. 82, 1. 6 <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> top,<br />
instead <strong>of</strong> " iure peti " should be read " vi peti " thus runs<br />
not only <strong>the</strong> minute in <strong>the</strong> Codex Landau, but also <strong>the</strong> volume<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> register <strong>of</strong> briefs in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives, Arm. 44<br />
t. 13-<br />
<strong>The</strong> words after " debet " in Goubau 82, 1. 5-7 <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bottom, in <strong>the</strong> Codex Landau read : " ne bona temporalia<br />
illius ecclesiae contra ius et de facto, ut dicitur, occupentur."<br />
Of general interest is an addition in <strong>the</strong> brief to <strong>the</strong> Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Passau, <strong>of</strong> May 26, 1568, concerning <strong>the</strong> prohibition <strong>of</strong><br />
communion under both kinds (Goubau 83-85 ; cf. supra<br />
P- 205, n 5). Here too it would seem that Goubau has not<br />
followed exactly <strong>the</strong> volumes <strong>of</strong> registers <strong>of</strong> briefs, since in<br />
Arm. 44, t. 13, as weU as in <strong>the</strong> Codex Landau, p. 210 seq.,<br />
in this place after " habendos " (Goubau 84, i.i <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
bottom), <strong>the</strong>re is a long passage, which has not been can-<br />
celled, and which runs as follows : " Sed ne praedecessoris<br />
quidem nostri concessione quisquam moveri debet. Primum<br />
enim is tanta in re minus quam decuit et oportuit diligentem<br />
et maturam dehberationem habuit. Non enim ad sacrum<br />
collegium cardinahum, ut debuit et ut mos est, de tanta<br />
re rettuht, quod si fecisset et nos. qui turn de eorum numero<br />
eramus et multo maior ac sanior ut presumitur . . . [illeg-<br />
ible word] cardinalium pars nihil temere^ innovandum ess-<br />
cen.suissemus. Consuluit ille duos aut tres solum de tanto<br />
coUegio et eos potissimum quos sibi facile assensuros esse<br />
putavit. Ea tamen in re Spiritus Sancti gratia ilH manifesto<br />
affuit, quod ab iis, qui communicare sub utraque specie<br />
' In <strong>the</strong> recristei-vohime <strong>of</strong> Briefs in <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret .Archives is <strong>the</strong> anomalous<br />
reading : " et nos et maior cardinalium pars nihil temere."
420<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
cuperent, talem fidei confessionem exegit, quam si vere et<br />
ex animo facturi essent, fortasse ne nos quidem tantopere<br />
earn concessionem improbaremum. Quamobrem, etc."<br />
69. <strong>The</strong> Biographers <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
<strong>The</strong> earliest " Vita di Pio V.," preserved in Varia polit. XVII.<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Papal Secret Archives, and composed immediately<br />
after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope by Tommaso Porcacchi, remained<br />
for a very long time unpublished, and it was only in 1914<br />
that Van Ortroy published it in Anal. Bolland. XXXIII.,<br />
207-217. This life is a very reliable work ; it also provides<br />
fresh particulars, and has only <strong>the</strong> one defect <strong>of</strong> being too<br />
short.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first fuU biography <strong>of</strong> Pius V. which was printed was<br />
that published in Rome in <strong>the</strong> summer <strong>of</strong> 1586 ^ by Girolamo<br />
Catena.^ Catena, who came <strong>from</strong> Norcia, had known Pius<br />
V. personally. He had been in <strong>the</strong> first place in <strong>the</strong> household<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cardinal Dolera who died at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> 1568, <strong>the</strong>n<br />
<strong>from</strong> 1568 to 1571 he was secretary to Cardinal Girolamo<br />
da Correggio,* and later on held <strong>the</strong> same post with Cardinal<br />
Bonelli.* Catena enjoyed a great reputation in <strong>the</strong> Curia;<br />
Sixtus V. was especially well disposed towards him, and called<br />
him his " Consuita." It was to this Pope who had a great<br />
admiration for Pius V., that Catena dedicated his work.'<br />
Sixtus V. acknowledged <strong>the</strong> tribute, ordered that it should be<br />
* See <strong>the</strong> *report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Venetian ambassador <strong>of</strong> June 7, 1586 State Archives,<br />
VciiicG<br />
• Reprinted in Rome, 1587, 1647, and 1712 (c/. Arch. d. Soc. Rom., XXXIII.,<br />
291). According to an *Avviso di Roma, <strong>of</strong> Augi:st 5, 1584, <strong>the</strong> life by Catena<br />
was ah-eady prepared at tliat time, and was to be printed in a Spanish transla<br />
tion. Urb. 1052, p. 339b, Vatican Library.<br />
» Cf. Bioi, Vita del card. G. da Corregg-io, Milan, 1864.<br />
•<strong>The</strong> *Lettere di G. Catena, ecritte in nome del card, di Correggio 1568-<br />
1569 in <strong>the</strong> Cod. Barb., LXII., 57 ; Item 1569-1571, ibid., LXII., 25 ; Item<br />
scritte in nome del card. Alessandrino 1571-1572, ibid. LXII., 26, e scritte ia<br />
nome del card. Alessandrino 1575-1577, ibid., LXII., 56. From his printed<br />
correspondence it appears that at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1572 Catena became secretory<br />
to Bonelli : Delle lettere di G. Catena, Prin\o volume, Roma, 1589, 312. <strong>The</strong><br />
second volume <strong>of</strong> this collection does not follow. In 1577 <strong>the</strong>re appealed at<br />
Pavia n. Catenae Academici Affldati Latina Monumenta, containing letters<br />
and minor writings. <strong>The</strong> *Genealogia, della famiglia Bonelli Ghisliera by<br />
Catena is in Cod. Barber., LXII., 27, Vatican Lbrary. Catena also wrote :<br />
Delia beretta rossa da darsi a caidinali, Discorso, Roma, 1592, and De magno<br />
obelisco Circensi circoque maximo. Epist. et Carmen, Romae, 1587. Still<br />
unpublished is <strong>the</strong> *R,isposta alle ragioni allegate da gli aversarii contra la<br />
potestA et diretto dom.inio temporale universale del Papa a favore dell'lmperatore<br />
ct altri principi temporali, fa.tta dal Signor G. Catena, in Cod. D. 29,<br />
p. 287-369, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Librarv at Carlsruhe. Catena also tried his hand at poetry,<br />
though not verv successhilly ; see Ciaconius, III., 1000, 1002 : cf. Carmina<br />
iUustr. poet.. III., 316 seg.<br />
' See <strong>the</strong> dedication by Catena prefixed to <strong>the</strong> life. For <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
municipal authorities in Rome concerning <strong>the</strong> printing <strong>of</strong> Catena's life <strong>of</strong> Pius V.<br />
see RoDOCANACHi, Capitole, 122,
APPENDIX. 421<br />
printed,^ and later on rewarded Catena with a gift <strong>of</strong> 100<br />
scudi.<br />
Catena began to collect his materials immediately after<br />
<strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Pius V. In his dedication to Sixtus V., he<br />
himself says as to this : " Tutto quello, che in questa carte<br />
scrivo, parte ho preso da gli originali delle lettere, da Nuncii,<br />
et da Principi stessi scritte, et dalle instruttioni, et scritture<br />
del medesimo papa, le quaU son venute in poter m.io, parte<br />
dalla relatione in iscritto di coloro che trattato hanno in<br />
negocii, altre ho vedute io stesso, et intese dalla bocca del<br />
Pontelice." It can be established <strong>from</strong> many pass<strong>ages</strong> in<br />
his work that Catena made good use <strong>of</strong> his material. His<br />
statements are almost always reliable, and it is only in <strong>the</strong><br />
dates that some inaccuracies are to be found.* On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
hand real penetration is wanting, as well as <strong>the</strong> working out<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> materials which he had collected, and a clear arrangement.<br />
Catena s biography is ra<strong>the</strong>r a collection <strong>of</strong> facts,<br />
which, however, is <strong>of</strong> considerable value to-day on account<br />
<strong>of</strong> its fuU character. This explains why it has served as<br />
<strong>the</strong> basis for all <strong>the</strong> later biographies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope. *<br />
<strong>The</strong> necessary critical sense, however, has not been used<br />
in making use <strong>of</strong> it, and this is all <strong>the</strong> more obvious when<br />
compared with <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Catena himself, since in <strong>the</strong><br />
circumstances under which he wrote, it was almost inevitable<br />
that he should have fallen into <strong>the</strong> error <strong>of</strong> over-estimating<br />
<strong>the</strong> achievements <strong>of</strong> his hero. In this respect he has sinned<br />
less by making statements directly false, than by his tendency<br />
to exaggerate <strong>the</strong> successes <strong>of</strong> Pius V. and to keep silent<br />
about his failures. If we read .<strong>the</strong> account which Catena<br />
gives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relations between <strong>the</strong> Pope and Spain, France and<br />
Germany, we must come to <strong>the</strong> conclusion that with regard to<br />
those countries Pius V. completely carried out his plans and<br />
' Catena states this expressly in his Lettere GO.<br />
» See *Avvi8o di Roma <strong>of</strong> July 16, 1586, I'rb. 1051, p. 287, Vatiern Library.<br />
'<strong>The</strong> letter to <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Seville (Catena, 21), corresponds with <strong>the</strong><br />
original in Cod. Barber., 3618. Of <strong>the</strong> " Inforrnatione " on Pius V. good use<br />
is made on p. 28 (c/. p. 34), on p. 5? seq. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> instructions for Torre, on p. 77<br />
seq. <strong>of</strong> those for C'omniendono on p. 93 seq. <strong>of</strong> tlio " Provedimcnti " for <strong>the</strong><br />
West Indies, etc. <strong>The</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> l^hilip II. about Don Carlos is well translated<br />
on p. 81 seq., and only tlie date is chancred <strong>from</strong> 20 to 22. In <strong>the</strong> appendix <strong>of</strong><br />
letters on p. 225, March 5 is substituted for 8 (according to Goubau, 302 seq.).<br />
Cf. also MKNDHAjr, 46, n.<br />
• Rankk (Papste. I.) as well relies principally on Catena, but he also mnkcs<br />
use <strong>of</strong> at least some manuscript sources. <strong>The</strong> figure <strong>of</strong> I'ius V. as represented<br />
so brilliantly in tise Venetian reports interested him very much " : I have<br />
leports <strong>of</strong> him which describe him to <strong>the</strong> life. A pious man : simple as a<br />
child. 5'et <strong>the</strong> most rigid inquisitor and persecutor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> I'rotestants." E.<br />
GU(;UA, L. V. Ranke, Leipzig, 1803, 62.
422<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
met with nothing but success. To some extent Catena is<br />
not responsible for <strong>the</strong>se defects, because, immediately after<br />
<strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> his " Vita di Pio V." Philip II. managed<br />
to get <strong>the</strong> author to change, in a new edition, some <strong>of</strong> those<br />
pass<strong>ages</strong> which seemed to him harmful to himself and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
princes. Thus we can hardly be surprised if, in dealing with<br />
<strong>the</strong> relations between Philip II. and Pius V., it is not made<br />
sufficiently clear (p. 85 seq.) that <strong>the</strong> Spanish king adhered<br />
inflexibly to his cesaropapalism.^ In <strong>the</strong> same way <strong>the</strong><br />
relations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope with Venice are dealt with too favourably<br />
(p. 112 seq.). <strong>The</strong> success <strong>of</strong> Commendone with <strong>the</strong><br />
Emperor Maximilian in 1568 is set forth as a reality (p. 99)<br />
while nothing whatever is said <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deceit which <strong>the</strong> Emperor<br />
practised at <strong>the</strong> expense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy See in this matter.<br />
Nor is <strong>the</strong> conferring <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> Grand Duke upon Cosimo<br />
I. weU treated <strong>of</strong> (p. 119). Very characteristic <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> way<br />
in which Catena exaggerated <strong>the</strong> good in Pius V. is his statement<br />
that in order to promote <strong>the</strong> cloth industry <strong>the</strong> Pope<br />
expended 100,000 scudi, whereas in reality it was only 10,000.^<br />
As to <strong>the</strong> directly false statements into which Catena, in<br />
his wish to exalt <strong>the</strong> fame <strong>of</strong> his hero, allowed himself to be<br />
<strong>drawn</strong>,' <strong>the</strong> most surprising are those concerning France.<br />
After speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> very proper deposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heretical<br />
French bishops. Catena says :<br />
" Pio fece publicare in Francia<br />
la detta sentenza si che i vescovi furono levati et posti in<br />
lor vece i cattolici " (p. 60), which is in direct contradiction<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth. And Catena says nothing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> protection<br />
which Chatillon, who had been deposed <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> cardinalitial<br />
dignity, received <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> French government. With regard<br />
to <strong>the</strong> breaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> concordat he maintains (p. 61) that on<br />
account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> remonstrances <strong>of</strong> Pius V. <strong>the</strong> French sovereigns<br />
withdrew <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir position.<br />
TuRKE (p. 27 seq.) has also shown how incredible is <strong>the</strong><br />
' Catena may also be excused by <strong>the</strong> diflScuIties with which historians at<br />
that time liad to contend, and wiiich affected <strong>the</strong>se very matters : Indeed,<br />
his life <strong>of</strong> Pius V. was absolutely prohibited in <strong>the</strong> Spanish dominions. With<br />
FUMI, L'Inquisizione, 271, cf. <strong>the</strong> *Report <strong>of</strong> M. Brumani <strong>from</strong> Rome, September<br />
10, 1588, Gonzasa Archives, Mantua, and Hubner, Sixte-Quint, Paris,<br />
1870, II., 30. See also Catena, Lettere, 19 seq., 60 seq., and Bibli<strong>of</strong>ilo, X.<br />
(1889), 2 seq.<br />
« See supra, p. 108. Catena (p. 71) adds ano<strong>the</strong>r COO men to <strong>the</strong> auxiliary<br />
Papal troops sent to Prance in 1-569.<br />
' Such as <strong>the</strong> statement that during <strong>the</strong> mortal illness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope in Rome<br />
" il tutto passito con ordme et quiete " (p. 112) <strong>from</strong> which <strong>the</strong> conclusion is<br />
<strong>drawn</strong> that this was a pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " ottimo governo " <strong>of</strong> Pius V. That, on<br />
<strong>the</strong> contrary, <strong>the</strong> traditional disturbances were not altoqre<strong>the</strong>r wanting is<br />
expressly stated in <strong>the</strong> Vita di Pio V. in Anal. Bolland., XXXIII., 202.
APPENDIX. 423<br />
account given by Catena (p. 171) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> promises which<br />
Charles IX. made in 1571 to Cardinal BoneUi, informing <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope that he was arranging <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> his sister with<br />
Navarre with <strong>the</strong> sole purpose <strong>of</strong> being able <strong>the</strong> more easily<br />
to destroy <strong>the</strong> leaders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Huguenots, and fur<strong>the</strong>r making<br />
<strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pope responsible for this plan.<br />
In a much more cautious and reserved way are <strong>the</strong>se matters<br />
dealt with by <strong>the</strong> second biographer <strong>of</strong> Pius V., Giov. Antonio<br />
Gabuzio, rector <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bamabite College in Rome, in his work,<br />
" De vita et rebus gestis Pii V.," which was first published<br />
in Rome in 1605, and dedicated to Paul V. Here <strong>the</strong>re is no<br />
mention at all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> statements <strong>of</strong> Catena concerning <strong>the</strong><br />
assurance given by Charles IX. that <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> his sister<br />
to Navarre had <strong>the</strong> sole purpose <strong>of</strong> giving <strong>the</strong> Huguenots<br />
in Paris a sense <strong>of</strong> security, and that he decided on taking<br />
action against <strong>the</strong> " traitors " principally <strong>from</strong> love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pope. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, Gabuzio expressly states that<br />
<strong>the</strong> king had declared that he could no longer conceal his<br />
intentions, and that BonelU had gone away without having<br />
obtained anything.<br />
If Gabuzio is in this matter <strong>the</strong> more reliable informant,<br />
this is explained by <strong>the</strong> fact that he was helped by Cardinal<br />
BoneUi in <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> his work much more than<br />
Catena. As Gabuzio relates in <strong>the</strong> dedication <strong>of</strong> his work to<br />
Paul v., it was that Cardinal who persuaded him to compose<br />
it, and furnished him with <strong>the</strong> materials. <strong>The</strong> difference<br />
here mentioned is all <strong>the</strong> more important in that in o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
matters Gabuzio follows Catena <strong>close</strong>ly, and fur<strong>the</strong>r, as Turke<br />
rightly points out (p. 29), shows a tendency to embeUish<br />
and exaggerate his accounts. It is only in details that<br />
Gabuzio gives any new information ; it is not easy to distin-<br />
guish <strong>the</strong>m because Gabuzio treads so <strong>close</strong>ly in <strong>the</strong> footsteps<br />
<strong>of</strong> Catena,^ whom, strangely enough, he does not name,<br />
that his text in many places reads like a translation.^<br />
If Gabuzio met with a much wider success than Catena, so<br />
much so that <strong>The</strong>iner (Annal. eccles., 1572, n. 12) wrongly<br />
' Thus for example concerning <strong>the</strong> success <strong>of</strong> tlie action taken by Pius V.<br />
against <strong>the</strong> French iieretical bisliops, he saj^s : " Kain daninationem in Galliam<br />
promuteandam iisque do sede deiectis alios catholicos subrogandos Pius curavit."<br />
(II. c. 3).<br />
• In <strong>the</strong> preface he merely says that his work was " cum ex aliis multis ac<br />
probatis a\ictoribus, turn ex variis ac certis, riuae idem cardinalis [M. Bonelli]<br />
ceteritpie mnlti locupietes et oculati testes mihi suppeditanint, monumentis<br />
ac testimoniis bona fide collectum." <strong>The</strong> severe bl;i.me <strong>of</strong> Mkndham (p. x.-xi.),<br />
for his not havin? made mention <strong>of</strong> Catena, is fully deserved.
424<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
speaks <strong>of</strong> him as <strong>the</strong> principal writer on Pius V. and recently<br />
Premoli (Barnabiti, I., 332) describes his life as <strong>the</strong> best,<br />
this is due to his better and more skilful arrangement <strong>of</strong> his<br />
matter and to his good latinity. It added a great deal to<br />
<strong>the</strong> popularity <strong>of</strong> Gabuzio's biography that <strong>the</strong> BoUandists<br />
included only his account in <strong>the</strong> Acta Sanctorum, since it was<br />
suited to that purpose as having more definitely <strong>the</strong> character<br />
<strong>of</strong> a saint's life than that <strong>of</strong> Catena.^<br />
All <strong>the</strong> later biographies <strong>of</strong> Pius V. have tended in that<br />
direction. Without any pretence to absolute completeness,<br />
we here given in chronological order <strong>the</strong> best known <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
works :<br />
1. Archangelus Caraccia de Ripalta O. Pr., Brevis<br />
enarratio gestorum S. P. Pii P. V ex processibus et probatis<br />
authoribus digesta, Romae 1629. Substantially this is only<br />
a reproduction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> " Epistolae '' mentioned on p. 62, n. i,<br />
<strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong> edition <strong>of</strong> Cologne, 1567. Equally insignificant is<br />
<strong>the</strong> Vita Pii V. by Caraccia. publ. in 1615.<br />
2. L. Jacobilli, Vite del SS. Pio V. etc., Todi, 1661.<br />
3. P. Fatica, Vita del glor. P. Pio V, Reggio, 1664.<br />
4. Agazio di Somma.^ Vita del S. P. S. Pio V, dedicated<br />
to Pope Alexander VII. Original in <strong>the</strong> Chigi Library,<br />
Rome, I-III-69 ; rnany copies, e.g. Rome, nell' Archivio<br />
Papal Secret Archives, Miscell. Arm. XI, 60 ; Barberini<br />
Library, 3 copies in Cod. LIV, 23, 24 e 37 ;<br />
Corsini Library,<br />
Cod. 39-C-8 ; National Library, Paris, 5571. A second copy<br />
at Paris cited by Marsand, II., 179, who greatly over estimates<br />
its worth, does not substantially contain anything new.<br />
<strong>The</strong> original Itahan was not printed, it is found in a French<br />
version in <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Felibien, Vie de Pie V. par A. di<br />
SoMMA, Paris, 1672 ; cf. Echard, Script. O. II., 220.<br />
5. A. Bzovius, Pius V. Romanus Pontifex sive annalium<br />
eccles. tomus ultimus 1566-1572, Romae, 1672.<br />
6. Ambros. Ramding, Beatus Pius V P. M. delineatus,<br />
Aug. Vindel., 1672.<br />
7. A. M. Monti, Ristretto d. vita e miracoh del b. Pio V,<br />
Bologna, 1672.<br />
' Even before Gabutius a work was issued, which he h is quoted in one place,<br />
by A. FuKNMAYOR, Vida y hechos de \in V., Madrid, 1595, which, however,<br />
is almost entirely based upon Catena ; see JVJkndham, viii. : cf. 93.<br />
' Tliere also exists by <strong>the</strong> same author a *discors(i della prefettura di Roma,<br />
in Cod. X. V. 30, p. 247 seq. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Casanitense Libivii-y, Rome, and in <strong>the</strong><br />
Barberini Library, LVI., 108. For Agazio di Somma cf. also Belloni, Seicento,<br />
89, 149.
APPENDIX. 425<br />
8. Kurtzer Entimirff und Inhalt dess wimderthdtigcn Lebens<br />
Pii dess V.. Wiirtzburg, 1673. <strong>The</strong> first biography in German ;<br />
see Braunsberger, Pius V. 108, n. 7.<br />
9. P. A. Maffei, Vita di S. Pio V S. P., Roma, 1712.1<br />
10. Samayo, Compendio de vida del glor. P. S. Pio V,<br />
Roma, 1728.<br />
11. J. Laderchi, Annales, ecclesiastici, 3 voll. Romae,<br />
1728-1737.<br />
12. GiAC, Ant. Tagliapiedra, *Mem. stor. di 50 cardinali<br />
dell'ordine de' predic, Cod. Ital. 89 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Court Library,<br />
Monaco (compiled in : 1774) II, 259-401 su Pio V.<br />
13. P. M. Ghislieri [O. Pr.], Elogio storico di S. Pio V,<br />
Assisi, 1797, dedicated to Pius VI.<br />
14. J. Mendham, <strong>The</strong> life and pontificate <strong>of</strong> Saint Pius <strong>the</strong><br />
Fifth, London, 1832.<br />
15. Falloux, Histoire de St. Pie V, 2 vol]., Paris, 1846 ;<br />
reprinted Liege, 1852 ; 3. ed. 1858 ; in German, Regensburg,<br />
1873. See Stimmen aus Maria-Laach, IV., 504 ss. ; Literar.<br />
Handweiser, 1873, 102 s.<br />
16. T. M. Granello, Fra Michele GisHeri, I e II, Bologna,<br />
1877-1878.<br />
17. V. de Brognoli, Studi storici sul regno di S. Pio V,<br />
2 voll., Roma, 1883.<br />
18. Ch. a. Joyau, Saint Pie V, pape du rosaire, Poitiers<br />
[1892].<br />
19. Fr. Faberi, S. Pio V. Studio storico [Siena, 1S93].<br />
See Literar. Rundschau, 1893, 331.<br />
20. P. Farachon, Lepante. St. Pie V, Paris, 1894.<br />
21. C. Dell' Acqua, Di S. Pio V., Milano, 1904.<br />
22. Cosmos illustrato, Roma, 1904, January-February<br />
(illustrated).<br />
23. P. Speizi, Pio V, Roma, 1905. Cf. H. Bihlmeyer in<br />
Hagiograph. Jahresbericht, 1904 '6, Kempten, 1908, 257.<br />
24. P. Deslandres, St. Pie V, Paris, 1911. Cf. Hist.<br />
Jahrb., XXXII., 398.<br />
25. C. M. Antony, St. Pius V, Pope <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holy Rosary,<br />
London, 1911.<br />
26. G. Grente, St. Pie V. (Les Saints), Paris, 1914.<br />
True biographies, however, are not wanting, but aU <strong>the</strong>se<br />
works are based upon Catena and Gabuzio, and are not<br />
strictly scientific works which attempt to separate legend <strong>from</strong><br />
' Cf. Mendham, xv.
426<br />
HISTORY OF THE POPES.<br />
<strong>history</strong>. Besides Laderchi,i only Brognoli has made much<br />
use <strong>of</strong> original unpublished sources. It is true that Grente<br />
claims to have made wide archival researches, but <strong>the</strong> un-<br />
published sources which he quotes are so scanty as hardly to<br />
deserve consideration.^ <strong>The</strong>re thus remains still a rich<br />
harvest in <strong>the</strong> archives/ <strong>from</strong> which to build up <strong>from</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
original sources a strictly critical and historical account, in<br />
which <strong>the</strong> figure <strong>of</strong> Pius V. will stand out more true to nature<br />
and far more effectively than is <strong>the</strong> case with <strong>the</strong> usual<br />
panegyrics.*<br />
' A part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original letters collected by Laderchi in <strong>the</strong> Barberini<br />
Library, Rome ; see Corresp. dipL, I., xxix.<br />
* Cf. my list in Histor. Jahrbuch, XXIX. (1919), 801 seq.<br />
' Serrano has recently in Corresp. dipl., I., xv., shown how little <strong>the</strong> pontificate<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius V. has as yet been studied in <strong>the</strong> original sources. Balzani<br />
(Sisto v., Genoa, 1913, 13) points out that so far no historian has done justice<br />
to Pius V.<br />
* With regard to this I must record that three years a^o I wrote " : It is<br />
time that <strong>the</strong> pedantic period <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints came to an end. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
do not stand in need <strong>of</strong> pious inventions ; <strong>the</strong>y can bear <strong>the</strong> full light <strong>of</strong> historical<br />
criticism, and moreover, cannot fail to draw advantage <strong>from</strong> it," (Ze^^<br />
schrift fur kathol. <strong>The</strong>ol., 1898, 147.)
INDEX OF NAMES IN VOL. XVII.<br />
Adrian VI., Pope, 113, 116,<br />
236.<br />
Agreda, Petrus de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Venezuela), 210.<br />
Alba, Duke <strong>of</strong>, 344, 379.<br />
Albani, Giov. Girol., Cardinal,<br />
167.<br />
Albano, Jo. Bapt. (poet), 129,<br />
Albert V. (Duke <strong>of</strong> Bavaria).<br />
116 n. I.<br />
Albert <strong>the</strong> Great (O.P.), 119.<br />
Alcala, Duke <strong>of</strong> (Viceroy <strong>of</strong><br />
Naples), 219.<br />
Alcantara, see Peter <strong>of</strong> Alcantara.<br />
Alciati, Cardinal, 7, 39, 71, 81,<br />
no, 181, 184 n. 4, 199, 280<br />
seq.<br />
Alcolaras, Joannes de (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> San Domingo), 210 n. 3.<br />
Aldegati, Ambrogio (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Casale, inquisitor at Mantua),<br />
322, 325.<br />
Aldobrandini, Giovanni (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Imola, grand-penitentiary).<br />
Cardinal, 156 n. i,<br />
168, 204, 349, 364.<br />
Aldobrandini, Tommaso (secretary<br />
<strong>of</strong> briefs), 74 n. 2.<br />
Aldrovandi, Cico, 67 n. i.<br />
Alessandrino, Cardinal, see Bonelli,<br />
Michele.<br />
Alessi, Galeazzo (architect),<br />
125 n.<br />
Alexander VI., Pope, 171 n. 5,<br />
176, 276.<br />
Altemps, see Hohenems.<br />
Altovito, Antonio (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Florence), 262 n.<br />
Amadori, Giovanni, 22.<br />
Amalterio, Cornelio (poet), 128<br />
n. 3.<br />
Amalterio, Girolamo (poet), 128<br />
n. 3.<br />
Angelico, Fra (painter), 116.<br />
Anjou, see Henry <strong>of</strong> Anjou.<br />
Anna, Giov. Domenico de<br />
(Bishop <strong>of</strong> Bovino), 221<br />
n. I.<br />
Anspach, Joh. (Bavarian humanist),<br />
128 n. 2.<br />
Antoniano, Silvio (latinist, pr<strong>of</strong>essor<br />
at <strong>the</strong> Roman university),<br />
134.<br />
Aquaviva, Giulio, Cardinal, 168.<br />
Aquaviva, Orazio (O. Cist.,<br />
Bishop), 168.<br />
Aquaviva, Ottavio, Cardinal,<br />
168 seq.<br />
Aquaviva, Ridolfo (S.J., martyr),<br />
168.<br />
Araceli, Cardinal, see Dolera.<br />
Aragon, Cardinal <strong>of</strong>, see Avalos.<br />
Arco (Imperial envoy in Rome),<br />
3, 10 seq., 55 n. 2, 162,<br />
173 n. 3, 292, 315, 331,<br />
342 seq.<br />
Arias Montanus, 199.<br />
Arias, Sebastian, 285.<br />
Ariguccio, Paolo (Provincial <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Observants), 261 n.<br />
Arimini, Thomas <strong>of</strong> (O.P., Inquisitor),<br />
315 n. I.<br />
Athanasius, St., 196.<br />
Attaide, Georg. de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Viseu), 212 n. i.<br />
Augustine, St., 362, 368 seq.<br />
Avalos, Ifiigo de (<strong>of</strong> Aragon),<br />
Cardinal (administrator <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> bishopric <strong>of</strong> Mileto), 7,<br />
261 n.<br />
Avellaneda, Lope de (jailor <strong>of</strong><br />
Carranza), 345.<br />
Avellino, Andrew (<strong>The</strong>atine),<br />
165.<br />
Avila, see John <strong>of</strong> Avila.<br />
Avila, Pedro de (Spanish envoy<br />
in Rome), 17, 206 n.<br />
427
428<br />
Azpilcueta (<strong>the</strong>ologian), 347.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES.<br />
Baius, Michael (pr<strong>of</strong>essor at<br />
Louvain), 367-380.<br />
Balduini, Martin (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ypres), 232 n. 5, 376.<br />
Bandini, Franc. (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Siena),<br />
Bartoccio,<br />
197 n. 5.<br />
Bartolomeo (heretic),<br />
306 seq., 318.<br />
Bartolomeo (provost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Humiliati), 247.<br />
Bascape (biographer <strong>of</strong> Charles<br />
Borromeo), 43, 237 n.<br />
Basil, St., 196.<br />
Basiho (heretical preacher) ,<br />
n. 3, 401.<br />
300<br />
Basilio d'Urbino (Carthusian),<br />
259 n. 4.<br />
Bastone, Albert (friend <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Ghislieri<br />
392 n. 2.<br />
family), 46, 71,<br />
Bastone, Francesco, 46, 392.<br />
Beatrizet (engraver), 52 n. i.<br />
Bellarmine, R. (S.J.),<br />
Belo, Lorenzo, 131.<br />
Beltran, see Bertrand.<br />
378.<br />
Bencio, Trifone (Papal secretary),<br />
74 n. 2.<br />
Benedetto, P. (preacher), 60 n.<br />
2.<br />
Benedict XV., Pope, 200 n.<br />
Benvoglienti (heretic), 329 n. 2.<br />
Bernarcedo (heretic), 305 n. i.<br />
Bernardi, Giov. B. (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ajaccio), 223 n. 5.<br />
Bernardine, St., 47.<br />
Bernieri, Paolo Emilio (Ferrarese<br />
envoy), 9.<br />
Bertrand [Beltranl, Louis<br />
(O.P.), St., 237 n.<br />
Bertucci, Giov. Batt. (painter,<br />
heretic), 314.<br />
Bianchi, Arcangelo (O.P., commissary-general<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition,<br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Teano),<br />
Cardinal, 165, 292 n. 3, 319.<br />
Binarini, Alfonso (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Camerino), 148 n. i, 183<br />
n. 3, 184, 189 n. 2.<br />
Birago, Luigi (governor <strong>of</strong><br />
Saluzzo), 327 n. 3.<br />
Blosius (Louis <strong>of</strong> Blois), 274.<br />
Bobadilla (S.J.), 274 n. 6.<br />
Bobba, Cardinal, 7, 149 n. i,<br />
258, 261 n., 328 n.<br />
Boccacio, 204 n.<br />
Boccapaduli, family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 135.<br />
Bojero (Franciscan),' 326 n. i.<br />
Boldrino, Gregorio (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Mantua), 235 n. 3, 262 n.<br />
Bonaventure, St., 129.<br />
Boncompagni, Cardinal, 3 seq.,<br />
II, 21, 23 seq., 27, 35,<br />
51 n. 2, 199, 250.<br />
Bonelli, Family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 76 n. 3.<br />
Bonelli, Domenica (niece to<br />
Pius v., mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Cardinal<br />
Bonelli), 76, 84.<br />
Bonelli, Gardina (sister to Pius<br />
v.), 76.<br />
Bonelli, Michele (O.P., nephew<br />
to Pius v.). Cardinal [Alessandrino],<br />
51 n. 2, 63 n. i,<br />
74 n. 3, 77-84, no, 117,<br />
146, 150, 155, 157, 19511.2,<br />
197 n. 3, 207 nn., 328 n.,<br />
335-<br />
Bonhomini [Bonomi], Giov.<br />
Franc, (abbot <strong>of</strong> Nonantola),<br />
170, 182, 218 n. I.<br />
Boniface VIIL, Pope, 152.<br />
Borgia, Francis (S.J.), St., 19<br />
n. 4, 83, 207, 237 n., 280.<br />
Borromeo, Camillo, 138 n. 2,<br />
140 n. 5.<br />
BoiTomeo, Cesare, 138 n. 2,<br />
140 n. 5.<br />
Borromeo, Charles, Cardinal, i,<br />
3 n. 5, 4 seq., 17-31, 33-39,<br />
42 seq., 58 n. 7, 71, 89,<br />
137 n. 2, 138 seqq., 142<br />
n. 2, 144 seq., 150, 152,<br />
158 seq., 165, 170, 176, 181<br />
seq., 184 n. 4, 191, 198,<br />
213 n., 216, 218, 236, 238,<br />
245-248, 257, 261 n., 266<br />
seqq., 2^4, 292 n. 3, 320,<br />
324 seq., 336 n. 3, 337 n. 3,<br />
372.<br />
Boucherat, Nicolas (procuratorgeneral<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians),<br />
241.<br />
Broccardo, Count, 2.<br />
Brocchi, Fr., 132 n. 3.<br />
Brus von Miiglitz, Anton (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Prague), 209,<br />
211 n. 2, 214.
Buccia, Doctor (court-jester <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius IV), 70.<br />
Burali, Paolo (<strong>The</strong>atine, Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Piacenza), Cardinal, 156<br />
n. I, 161, 165 seq., 204, 239<br />
n. I.<br />
Bussoti, Bartolomeo (treasurer<br />
to Pius v.), 104 n. 7.<br />
Buzi, Gianantonio (sculptor),<br />
124.<br />
Cajazzo, Count <strong>of</strong>, 291.<br />
Caligari, Andrea (auditor to<br />
Commendone), 3 seq., 29 n.,<br />
44, 86, 182 n. 2, 291.<br />
Callixtus III., Pope, 171.<br />
Camaiani, Nosti (Florentine<br />
agent in Rome), 4, 10.<br />
Camaiani, Pietro (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Fiesole, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>of</strong> Ascoli,<br />
Spanish nuncio), 207 n. 7.<br />
Campeggio, Camillo (inquisitor<br />
at Mantua), 322, 327 n. 2.<br />
Canisius, Peter (S.J.), 129, 156<br />
n. I, 161 n. I, 193, 236, 367.<br />
Cano, Melchior (O.P.), 355.<br />
Capitone, Feliciano (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Avignon), 220 n. 3, 339.<br />
Capizuchi, Cardinal, 7, 41 n. 2,<br />
73, 81, 131 n. 3.<br />
Capua, Pietro Antonio di (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Otranto), 303 n. I.<br />
Carafa, family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 99.<br />
Carafa, Alfonso, Cardinal, 123.<br />
Carafa, Antonio, Cardinal, 156,<br />
159, 166, 198 seq.<br />
Carafa, Gian Pietro (Paul IV.),<br />
48.<br />
Carafa, Mario (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Naples), 219, 229, 261 n.<br />
Cardano, G., 132 n. i.<br />
Carlos, Don. (son <strong>of</strong> Philip II.),<br />
208.<br />
Carnesecchi, Pietro (heretic),<br />
302 seqq., 307, 402.<br />
Carniglia, Bernardino, 141 n. 2,<br />
189 seq.<br />
Carnevale, Domenico (painter),<br />
117.<br />
Caro, Annibale (poet), 128 n. 6.<br />
Carpano. Leone (Papal commissary),<br />
266 n. 7.<br />
Carpi, Pio Rodolfo, Cardinal,<br />
12, 14, 17, 123, 257.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES. 429<br />
Carranza, Bartolome (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Toledo), 164,<br />
193 n. 9, 343-364.<br />
Casale, Alessandro (Papal envoy),<br />
123 n. 2, 137.<br />
Casanova, Pietro Angelo (inquisitor),<br />
296 n. 5.<br />
Castagna, Giov. Batt. (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rossano, Nuncio),<br />
193 n. 9, 195 n. 2,<br />
197 n. 3, 207 nn., 253, 362.<br />
Castellet, Pedro de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Urgel), 252 n. 2.<br />
Castellini (Bavarian agent in<br />
Rome), 116 n. i.<br />
Castellio, Seb. (heretic), 3S0 n. 3.<br />
Castelvetro (heretic), 328 n. i.<br />
Casliglione, Cardinal, 7.<br />
Castro, Nicol. de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Middelburg), 232 n. 5.<br />
Cataneo, Federigo (Mantiian<br />
envoy), 2 n. 3, 20 n. i.<br />
Catena, Girolamo (biographer<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pius v.), 127, 128 n 3,<br />
129 n. I, 420 seqq.<br />
Ca<strong>the</strong>rine de' Medici (Queenregent<br />
<strong>of</strong> France), 12, 22,<br />
298 n. I, 302, 366.<br />
Cavani, Ludovico (poet), 125<br />
n. 2, 128 n. 3, 129 n. i.<br />
Cecone da S. Lupidio (chief <strong>of</strong><br />
banditti), 102 n. i.<br />
Cellaria (heretic), 307 n. i.<br />
Cervantes, Caspar (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Salerno, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>of</strong> Tarragona),<br />
Cardinal, 164, 169,<br />
214, 226 n. 2.<br />
Cesarini, Cardinal, 38 n. 2.<br />
Cesi, Pietro Donato (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Narni), Cardinal, no n. 4,<br />
156 n. I, 161 n. I, 168,<br />
382 n. I.<br />
Charles (archduke <strong>of</strong> Austria),<br />
227, 262 n.<br />
Charles V., <strong>the</strong> Emperor, 338.<br />
Charles IX. (King <strong>of</strong> France),<br />
158, 163 seq., 298 n. i,<br />
366 n., 382 n. I.<br />
Chiesa, Giov. Paolo della. Cardinal,<br />
81, no, 156, 159,<br />
213 n., 289, 292 n. 3, 347.<br />
Chigi, Family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 121 n. i.<br />
Chirinotto (abbreviator), 340<br />
n. 5-
430<br />
Chisholm, William (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Dumblane), i88 n. i.<br />
Chrysostom, John, St., 196.<br />
Cicada, Cardinal, 4, 7, 11, 14<br />
INDEX OF NAMES.<br />
seq., 29 n., 30, 160, 178 n. 5,<br />
292, 298 n. I, 318.<br />
Ciregiola, 182, 333 n. i.<br />
Cirillo, Bernardo (master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
household to Pius V.), 55,<br />
137 n. 2, 141.<br />
Clement VII., Pope, 302, 309.<br />
Clement VIII., Pope, 159, 197<br />
n. 4, 201 n. I, 234.<br />
Clovio, Giulio (artist), 116.<br />
Colonna, Cardinal, 7, 113 n. i,<br />
129, 198 seq., 300.<br />
Colonna, Marcantonio, 32, 33<br />
n. I, 69.<br />
Commendone, Cardinal 4, 21,<br />
24, 81, seq. 86, 149 n. 3,<br />
220, 291, 371 seq.<br />
Conca, 290 n. 2.<br />
Concini, Bartolomeo (Florentine<br />
agent in Rome), 10.<br />
Conosciuti, Lionardo, 4 n. 5,<br />
21 n. 3.<br />
Contarini, 367.<br />
Conti, Torquato, 103 n. i, 127.<br />
Corgna, Cardinal, 4, 7, 14, 30,<br />
187, 230.<br />
Cornaro, Federigo (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Bergamo), 261 n., 262 n.<br />
Cornaro, Luigi, Cardinal, 7.<br />
Correa, Tommaso (poet), 128<br />
n. 3, 129 n. I.<br />
Correggio, Cardinal, 7, 15, 17,<br />
137 n. 2, 324.<br />
Cortesi, Giacomo (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Vaison), 188.<br />
Cosimo I. (Grand-duke <strong>of</strong> Tuscany),<br />
3, 9 seq., 16, 20, 22,<br />
24, 29, 45 n. I, 151, 174,<br />
204 n., 297 n. I, 299 n. 2,<br />
302 seq., 329.<br />
Covarrubias, Didac. de (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Segovia, canonist), 254<br />
n. 3.<br />
Crescenzi, Cardinal, 114 n. 4.<br />
Crispi, Cardinal, 7, 29 n., 40. .<br />
Crivelli, Cardinal, 3 seq., 7 n. 5,<br />
24. 35-<br />
Cromer, Martin (administrator<br />
<strong>of</strong> bishopric <strong>of</strong> Ermland),<br />
202.<br />
Curione, 381.<br />
Curti, Girolamo (commis. gen.<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Franciscans), 257.<br />
Cusano, Galeazzo (Imperial<br />
agent in Rome), 33, 51 n. 2,<br />
62, 80, III n. I, 113, 140<br />
n. 3, 141, 148 n. 2, 198 n. 4,<br />
336 n. 5, 365.<br />
Delfino, Zaccaria, Cardinal, 7,<br />
10, 24, 29 n., 149 n. 3.<br />
Diaceto, Angelo (O.P,, Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Fiesole), 262 n.<br />
Dolera, Cardinal [Araceli], 3, 7,<br />
11, 13 seqq., 17, 20 seq., 24,<br />
30, 33 seq., 39, 81, 149 n. i,<br />
160, 230.<br />
Doria, Gian Andrea (admiral),<br />
107 n. 3.<br />
Drascovich, Georg. (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Agram), 365 n. 2.<br />
Eder, Georg (Imperial councillor),<br />
130, 202.<br />
Eichhorn, Joachim (abbot <strong>of</strong><br />
Einsiedeln), 274.<br />
Eisengrein, Martin, 130 n. 6.<br />
Eisengrein, William, 129 n. 5,<br />
132 n. 5.<br />
Elias (chief <strong>of</strong> synagogue), 341.<br />
Elizabeth (Queen <strong>of</strong> Spain), 12.<br />
Eltz, Jakob von (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Treves), 229.<br />
Emmanuele Filiberto (Duke <strong>of</strong><br />
Savoy), 4 n. 3,<br />
248 n. I, 328 seq.<br />
it, 35,<br />
Ercolano, Vincenzo (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Sarno), 190.<br />
Ercole, Lord <strong>of</strong> Sassuolo, 328.<br />
Ernest <strong>of</strong> Bavaria (administrator<br />
<strong>of</strong> bishopric <strong>of</strong> Freising),<br />
174-<br />
Esparcho, Ant. (Greek humanist),<br />
131.<br />
Espinosa, Diego de, Cardinal<br />
(Spanish grand-Inquisitor),<br />
156 seqq., 193, 342, 349,<br />
354 n. I.<br />
Este, Family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 34.<br />
Este, Alfonso d' (Duke <strong>of</strong><br />
Ferrara and Modena), 9,<br />
228 n. 8, 261, 327 n. 2, 329.
Este, Ippolito d', Cardinal. 2<br />
seq., 5, 7, II, 13, 15, 18,<br />
21-25; 27 seq., 30, 40, 43,<br />
79 n. I, 154, 291.<br />
Este, Luigi, Cardinal, 7, 9, 12,<br />
28, 40.<br />
Fabii, Baldo (agent <strong>of</strong> Lelio<br />
Orsini), 327 n. 3.<br />
Facchinetti, Giov. Ant. (nuncio<br />
to Venice, later Pope Innocent<br />
IX.), 316.<br />
Farnese, Alessandro (Cardinal),<br />
7, II, 13, 15 seq., j8 21 23,<br />
27 seq., 30-39, 43. 73. 75.<br />
78, 80, 82, 103 n. 2, III n.<br />
I. 123. 137, 149 n. 3, 180<br />
seq., 184 n. i, 216 n.<br />
Ferdinand, <strong>The</strong> Catholic, 338.<br />
Ferdinand II. (Archduke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Tyrol), 127 n. 4.<br />
Ferrari, Ambrogio (abbot <strong>of</strong> S.<br />
Benigno in Genoa), 199.<br />
Ferreri, Guido, Cardinal, 4, 7,<br />
28, 40, 262 n.<br />
Ferreri [<strong>the</strong> elder], Pier Francesco,<br />
Cardinal, 3 seq., 7,<br />
II, 235^^^., 3455(79. ,40, 199.<br />
Figliucci, Alessio (O.P.), 192.<br />
Filippini (historian), 238.<br />
Floribello, Antonio (secretary<br />
<strong>of</strong> briefs), 74 n. 2, 137 n. 2.<br />
Firmanus, Cornelius, 27, 38,<br />
304 n. 4.<br />
Folieta (historian), 131 n. 4.<br />
Fonzio, Bartolomeo (protestant<br />
preacher), 300 n. i.<br />
Franco, Niccolo (poet), 311 n. i.<br />
F^rancis II. (King <strong>of</strong> France),<br />
128 n. 4.<br />
Francis <strong>of</strong> Assisi, St., 275.<br />
Francis Xavier (S.J.), St., 236<br />
n. 3.<br />
Funtiduefia (Spanish <strong>the</strong>ologian),<br />
193.<br />
Gabrielli, Giulio, 96 n. 4.<br />
Gaddi, Taddeo, Cardinal, 241<br />
n. 2.<br />
Gaetani, Cardinal, f<br />
Galateo, Fra (protestant preach-<br />
er), 300 n. I.<br />
Galeota, Mario (heretic), 301,<br />
302 n.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES. 431<br />
GaUi, Tolomeo, Cardinal, 6 n ,<br />
7. 74-<br />
Gallina, Bartolomeo (and husband<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gardina Ghislieri),<br />
76 n. 3.<br />
Gallio, Giov., 201 n. i.<br />
Gambara, Cesare (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Tortona), 137 n. 2, 261 n.<br />
Gambara, Giov. Francesco, Cardinal,<br />
7, 73, 81 n. 3, 137<br />
n. 2, 146, 289, 292, 299 n. 2,<br />
346 n. 4.<br />
Gasparo (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Leiria), 212<br />
n. I, 256 n. I.<br />
Gazini, Angelo (commissarygeneral<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition<br />
at Faenza, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Polignano),<br />
313 seqq.<br />
Gerberon<br />
368 n.<br />
(O.S.B., Jansenist),<br />
Geri, Filippo (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Assisi),<br />
261 n.<br />
Gesualdo, Cardinal, 7.<br />
Ghislieri, Family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 46,<br />
84 n. .<br />
Ghislieri,<br />
3.<br />
Domenica Augeria<br />
(mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Pius V.), 46.<br />
Ghislieri, Francesco (governor<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ascoli), loi n. 4.<br />
Ghislieri, Gardina (sister <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius v.), 76.<br />
Ghislieri, Girolamo (nephew <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius v., governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Borgo), 50 n. 2, 84 n. 3.<br />
Ghislieri, Paolo (fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Pius<br />
v.), 46.<br />
Ghislieri, Paolo (nephew <strong>of</strong><br />
Pius v., commander <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal guard), 84 seq.,<br />
Giberti, Matteo, 139.<br />
Ginnasi, Francesco, 134.<br />
345.<br />
Giustiniani, Angelo (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Geneva), 218 n<br />
Giustiniani, Vincenzo. (General<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dominicans), Cardinal,<br />
129, 156 n. I, 165.<br />
Gloriero, Cesare (secretary <strong>of</strong><br />
briefs), 74 n. 2.<br />
Godfredus <strong>of</strong> Liege (Franciscan),<br />
378.<br />
Gonzaga, Family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>, 24, 34.<br />
Gonzaga, Cesare (bro<strong>the</strong>r-inlaw<br />
to Card. C. Borromeo),<br />
22.
432<br />
Gonzaga, Ercole, Cardinal, 372.<br />
Gonzaga, Ferrante (governor <strong>of</strong><br />
Milan), 48.<br />
Gonzaga, Francesco, Cardinal,<br />
INDEX OF NAMES.<br />
7, II n. 2, 23 scq., 34.<br />
Gonzaga, Gianvincenzo (Prior<br />
<strong>of</strong> Barletta), 162 seq.<br />
Gonzaga, Giulia, 303 n. i.<br />
Gonzaga, William (Duke <strong>of</strong><br />
Mantua), 11 n. 2, 23, 235,<br />
321 seqq.<br />
Gordillo (provincial <strong>of</strong> Spanish<br />
Franciscans), 254.<br />
Gorrevod, Ant. de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Lausanne), 221 n. 2.<br />
Granvelle, Cardinal (viceroy <strong>of</strong><br />
Naples), 15 seq., 36, 45 n. i,<br />
62 n. 4, 81 seq., 137, 232<br />
n. 5, 352, 370-375-<br />
Grassi (cleric in <strong>the</strong> Apostolic<br />
Camera), 229.<br />
Grassis, Carlo de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Montefiascone and Corneto,<br />
governor <strong>of</strong> Rome), Cardinal,<br />
168.<br />
Grasso, Francesco, Cardinal, 3,<br />
7, II.<br />
Gregory <strong>of</strong> Nazianzen, St.,<br />
196.<br />
Gregory XIII., Pope, 51 n. 2,<br />
177 n. 3, 208, 234, 256 n. 2,<br />
280, 314.<br />
Gregory XIV., Pope, 239.<br />
Grimaldi, Carlo (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Ventimiglia),<br />
326 n. i, 327 n. 3.<br />
Grimaldi, Louis (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Vence), 218 n.<br />
Gropper, 367.<br />
Gualtiero, Sebastian (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Viterbo, nuncio in France),<br />
4-<br />
Guarini, Francesco (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Imola, governor <strong>of</strong> Rome),<br />
2.<br />
Guasco, Cesare (architect),<br />
126.<br />
Guidiccioni, Alessandro (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Lucca), 208.<br />
Guido da Fano, see Zanetti.<br />
Guise, Charles de, Cardinal <strong>of</strong><br />
Lorraine, 4, 158, 235 n. 5,<br />
236, 261 n.<br />
Guise, Mary <strong>of</strong> (Queen <strong>of</strong> Scotland),<br />
164.<br />
Hamericourt, Gerard de<br />
(Bishop <strong>of</strong> Saint-Omer),<br />
212 n. 3, 232 n. 5, 273.<br />
Havet, Ant. (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Namur),<br />
232 n. 5.<br />
Henry (Infante <strong>of</strong> Portugal),<br />
Cardinal, 212 n. 3, 220 n. 3,<br />
256.<br />
Henry II. (King <strong>of</strong> France),<br />
158, 164.<br />
Hessels (Lou vain <strong>the</strong>ologian),<br />
369-372.<br />
H<strong>of</strong>faus, Paul (S.J.), 192 seq.<br />
Hohenems, Hannibal von.<br />
Count, I, 6, 67, 228.<br />
Hohenems, Mark Sittich von<br />
[Card. Altemps], 4, 16 seq.,<br />
20, 22 n. 4, 23, 30, 33, 41,<br />
99 n. I.<br />
Honoratus II. (Count <strong>of</strong> Tenda),<br />
325, 327 n. 3.<br />
Hosius, Stanislaus, Cardinal,<br />
114 n. 4, 129, 158, 193,<br />
203.<br />
Hiilsen, F. Van (engraver), 52<br />
n. I.<br />
Ignatius <strong>of</strong> Loyola, St., 236<br />
n. 3, 237, 278 seq., 281.<br />
Innocent VIIL, Pope, 70.<br />
Innocent IX., Pope, 234.<br />
Janssen [Jansenius], Cornelius<br />
(<strong>the</strong> elder. Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ghent), 375.<br />
John <strong>of</strong> Austria, Don, 85 n. 5.<br />
John <strong>of</strong> Avila, 237.<br />
John <strong>of</strong> God, St., 236 n. 3, 285.<br />
John <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Cross, St., 237 n.,<br />
277, 285.<br />
Juhus II., Pope, 171.<br />
JuUus III., Pope, 7, 49, 99 5eg.,<br />
113, 134, 150, 274 n. 6,<br />
276, 279.<br />
Kastelberg, Christian von<br />
(abbot <strong>of</strong> Disentis), 275.<br />
Khuen-Belasy, Joh. Jakob von<br />
(Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Salzburg),<br />
156 n. j;, 161 n. i.<br />
Kunz, Othmar (abbot <strong>of</strong> St.<br />
Gall), 274.<br />
Labacco, Ant. (artist), i n. 2,
La Baurae, Claude de (Archbp.<br />
<strong>of</strong> Besan9on) 221 n. i.<br />
Laceronis, Dionys. de (Cistercian),<br />
241.<br />
Ladrone, Ferrata di. Count,<br />
174 n.<br />
Lando, Pietro (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Candia), 217.<br />
Lanfranc, Marl: Ant., 131 n. 2.<br />
Lanzoni (heretic), 327 n. 3.<br />
Lasso, Diego, 69.<br />
Ledesma (S.J.), 310.<br />
Lentailleur, John (abbot <strong>of</strong><br />
Anchin), 273 n. 3.<br />
Leo X., Pope, 7, 134, 171.<br />
Leonio, Girolamo (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Sagona), 239 n. i.<br />
Logau, Kaspar von (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Breslau), 212 n. i, 214.<br />
Lombardo, Gianfrancesco, 97 n.,<br />
198 n. 4.<br />
Lomellini, Benedetto, Cardinal,<br />
7-<br />
Lomellini, Jacopo (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Palermo), 263 n.<br />
Longus, Andreas (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Honduras), 210.<br />
Lorraine, Cardinal <strong>of</strong>, see<br />
Guise, Charles de.<br />
Louis <strong>of</strong> Blois, see Blosius.<br />
Louis <strong>of</strong> Granada, 237 n. i.<br />
Lugo, Alvaro de, 364 n. 5.<br />
Lunel, Pietro de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Gaeta), 190, 217 n. 4, 220<br />
n. I, 262 n.<br />
Lupetino, Ubaldo (protestant<br />
preacher), 300 n. i.<br />
Luzzara, Camillo (Mantuan<br />
Ambassador in Rome), 8 n.<br />
4, 18, 140 n. 5, 143, 172,<br />
n. 6, 235, 303.<br />
Madruzzo, Crist<strong>of</strong>oro, Cardinal<br />
[<strong>of</strong> Trent], 3, 7, 11, 14 seq.,<br />
30, 35 n. 6, 162, 198.<br />
Madruzzo, Luigi, Cardinal, 7,<br />
204.<br />
Maffei, Marcantonio (7^ rchbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Chieti), Cardinal,<br />
73, 82, 129, 137 n. 2, 161<br />
n. I, 168, 172, 220 n. 7.<br />
Maggi, Ottaviano (Venetian<br />
poet), 129 n. I.<br />
VOL. XVII.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES. 433<br />
Magnus, Olaus (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Upsala), 114 n. 4.<br />
Maldonatus, J., 205 n. i.<br />
Manlio, Marcantonio (first husband<br />
<strong>of</strong> Gardina Ghislieri),<br />
76 n. 3.<br />
Manriquez, Tommaso (O.P.),<br />
130,203, 336 n. I, 345, 355.<br />
Manutius, Paulus (printer), 67,<br />
69, 131, 132 n. I, 192 seq.,<br />
197, 198 n. 4.<br />
Marcellus II., Pope, 49, 176.<br />
Margaret <strong>of</strong> Parma, 372.<br />
Margarita da Allamana (^a<br />
witch), 333 n. 6.<br />
Mariano <strong>of</strong> Rieti, 198 n. 4.<br />
Marini, Giov. Onorato (heretic),<br />
329 n. 5.<br />
Marini, Lionardo (O.P., Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Alba, Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Lanciano),<br />
198 n. i, 219.<br />
Martial, 203 n. 3.<br />
Martyribus, Bartol. de (Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Braga), 256.<br />
Matuliani, Vincenzo, 65 n.<br />
Maximilian II., Emperor, 6 n.,<br />
9 seqq., 25, 45 n. i, 68, 112,<br />
163,<br />
n, I.<br />
217, 289 n. 3, 333<br />
Mazzoni, Giulio (painter), 119.<br />
Cosimo.<br />
Medici, see Ca<strong>the</strong>rine ;<br />
Medici, Ferdinando de' (son <strong>of</strong><br />
Cosimo I.), Cardinal, 7, 10,<br />
37. 146 n. 3, 333 n. i.<br />
Medici, Francesco de' (son <strong>of</strong><br />
Cosimo I.), 113.<br />
Medina, Michael de (Franciscan),<br />
203 n. I.<br />
Melchiori (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Macerata),<br />
156 n. I, 161 n. I.<br />
Mercati, Michele (physician to<br />
Pius v., director <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
botanical garden at <strong>the</strong><br />
Vatican), 114.<br />
Mercurian, Girolamo (doctor),<br />
107 n. I.<br />
Messanella, Niccolo Francesco<br />
di (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Policastro),<br />
302 n.<br />
Miani, Girolamo (Founder <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Somaschi), 284.<br />
Michelangelo, 123, 382.<br />
Miliavacca (heretic), 330.<br />
Minalc (Papal treasurer), 10 1 n.<br />
28
434<br />
Molina, Stefano (Observant),<br />
262 n.<br />
Moncornet (engraver), 52 n. i.<br />
Montalto, Felice Peretti da,<br />
Cardinal (later Pope Sixtus<br />
v.), no n. 4, 129, 156 n. I,<br />
165, 346, 349, 364-<br />
Monte, Innocenzo del, Cardinal,<br />
7 seq., 70, 150 seq.<br />
Montepulciano, Cardinal, see<br />
Ricci.<br />
Monti, Pompeo de' (heretic),<br />
300 seq., 401.<br />
Montnfar, Afons. de (O.P.,<br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Mexico), 210.<br />
Morillon, Maximilian (Vicargeneral<br />
to Card. Granvelle),<br />
374-379-<br />
Morone, Cardinal, 3 seq., 5 n.,<br />
7, 10-13, 15 seq., 20, 23-29,<br />
35 seq., 40, 42, 81 seq., 147,<br />
181, 187, 198, 216 n., 230,<br />
261 n., 328 n. I, 361, 408.<br />
Mucanzio (master <strong>of</strong> ceremonies),<br />
160.<br />
Mula, Cardinal, 3, 7, 11, 15, 21,<br />
24, 26 seq., 81 seq., 149 n. i,<br />
156, 160, 333 n. 4.<br />
Muratori, Dom. (painter), 53 n.<br />
Muret, Marc Antoine (latinist),<br />
128 n. 4, 134.<br />
Muzio, Girolamo, 132 n. 2, 202.<br />
Nacchianti, Jacopo (O.P.,<br />
Biblical critic), 130.<br />
Navagero (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Verona),<br />
139-<br />
Nelli, Niccolo (engraver), 52<br />
n. I.<br />
Neri, Philip, St., 60, 165, 228,<br />
236, 268.<br />
Niccolini, Cardinal, 7, 10 seq.,<br />
24. 73 137 n. 2.<br />
Nicholas V. Pope, 120.<br />
Nieulant, Nic. (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Haarlem),<br />
232 n. 5.<br />
Noronha, Andrea de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Portalegre), 212 n. i.<br />
Novella da Evoli, Roberto<br />
(preacher), 325 n. 3.<br />
Novellara, Francesco di (delegate<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Duke <strong>of</strong> Mantua),<br />
322.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES.<br />
OcHiNO, 380 n. 3.<br />
Odescalchi, Bernardo, 48 .<br />
Ognies, Gilbert d' (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Tournai), 232 n. 5, 261 n.<br />
Olaus, Nic. (Archbp. <strong>of</strong> Gran),<br />
211 n. 2.<br />
Oliva, Giovanni (Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Chieti), 82, 182, 183 n. i,<br />
261 n., 266 n. 7.<br />
Oltramari, Girolamo (Modenese<br />
envoy), i n. 5.<br />
Orfino, Tommaso (Prior <strong>of</strong><br />
Foligno, Bishop <strong>of</strong> Strongoli),<br />
182, 183 n. I, 219,<br />
262 n.<br />
Ormaneto, Niccolo, 82, 139,<br />
141-144, 148 n. I, 176,<br />
181-184, 189 n. 2, 225,<br />
226 n. 3, 229, 245, 254,<br />
262 n., 266, 284.<br />
Orsini, Flavio, Cardinal, 7, 28,<br />
34-<br />
Orsini, Fulvio (humanist), 115<br />
n.<br />
Orsini, Giulio, 94 n. 6.<br />
Orsini, Lelio (Lord <strong>of</strong> Ceri), 327<br />
n. 3.<br />
Orsini, Niccolo (Count <strong>of</strong> Pitigliano),<br />
305 n. i.<br />
Pacheco, Francisco, Cardinal,<br />
2 n. 4, 5, 7 seq., 12 n. 5,<br />
16-21, 30 seq., 41, 146,<br />
197 n. 3, 289, 292, 303 n. 3,<br />
346, 352.<br />
Paciotti (architect), 127.<br />
Padniewski, Phil. (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Cracow), 214 n. 5.<br />
Paleario, Aonio [Antonio della<br />
Paglia] (heretic), 307-311.<br />
Paleologo, Flaminio (heretic),<br />
325-<br />
Paleotto, Gabriel, Cardinal, 4,<br />
7, 34, no, 181, 213 n.<br />
Paleotto, Mario (heretic), 401.<br />
Palestrina, Pier Luigi da, 208<br />
n. 4.<br />
Pallantieri, Alessandro (govern<br />
or <strong>of</strong> Rome and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
March <strong>of</strong> Ancona), 2, 100,<br />
103 n. I, 290 n. 2, 336.<br />
Paltoni, Altinio (heretic), 311<br />
n. I.
Panvinio, On<strong>of</strong>rio, 52 n. i, 131,<br />
202.<br />
Parisani, Giulio (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Rimini), 221 n. i.<br />
Pariseti, Girolamo (jurist), 134.<br />
Paschal Baylon, St., 237 n.<br />
Paul III., Pope, 5, 7, 39, 131,<br />
279, 290, 309, 337, 340.<br />
Paul IV., Pope, I, 7, 14 seq., 22,<br />
24, 28, 40, 49 seq., 63, 66<br />
seq., 100, 123, 131, 143,<br />
154, 159, 164, 206, 230<br />
seq., 234, 265, 279, 288,<br />
290, 293 seqq., 336 seq.<br />
Paul <strong>of</strong> Arezzo, see Burali<br />
Pavesi, Stefano (O.P., Archbishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sorrento), 156<br />
n. I.<br />
Pelleve, Nicolas de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Amiens), Cardinal, 156 n. i,<br />
161 n. I, 164.<br />
Peretti, see Montalto.<br />
Perini (heretic), 302 n.<br />
Petri, Cunerus (<strong>the</strong>ologian),<br />
378.<br />
Peter <strong>of</strong> Alcantara, St., 237 n.,<br />
275; 277.<br />
Peter Damian, St., 244.<br />
Philip II. (King <strong>of</strong> Spain), 2 n.<br />
4, 9, 12 seq., 15 seqq., 21<br />
seq., 31, 36 seq., 42, 79,<br />
157. 159. 161, 207, 226,<br />
227 n. 3, 249-255, 286,<br />
325, 344 seqq., 350 seqq.,<br />
355-362, 370. 373-<br />
Pia, Bernardino, 342, 365.<br />
Pianer, Gabriel (dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Papal chaplains), 334 n. I.<br />
Pico, Lodovico (Count <strong>of</strong> Mirandola),<br />
327 n. 3.<br />
Pietro da Quintiano, Fra (Inquisitor<br />
at Pa via), 330.<br />
Pinelli, Dom., 123 n. 2.<br />
Pinheiro, Rodrigo (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Oporto), 212 n. I, 256.<br />
Pino (architect), 289 n.<br />
Pisani, Francesco, Cardinal, 3,<br />
5 n., 7, II, 14, 30, 40, 137<br />
n. 2.<br />
Pisani, Luigi, Cardinal, 7.<br />
Pistoja, Girolamo da (Capuchin),<br />
304, 366.<br />
Pistone, Giov. Batt. (fiscale),<br />
137 n. 2.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES. 435<br />
Pius III., Pope, 176.<br />
Pius IV., Pope, 2-9, II seqq.,<br />
15 seqq., 19 seqq., 23 seq.,<br />
26, 33, 39, 42, 50 seq., 66<br />
seqq., 70, 72 seqq., 99, loi,<br />
103, no seqq., 120, 131, 133,<br />
143, 150, 154, 159, 176,<br />
178,<br />
206,<br />
184,<br />
210<br />
192,<br />
n. I,<br />
199 n. 3,<br />
216, 234<br />
seq., 245, 249, 265, 267, 272,<br />
290, 292, 302, 316, 331,<br />
336 seq., 344, 370.<br />
Pius v.. Pope, Vol. XVII.<br />
Pius X., Pope, 200 n.,<br />
Platiha (historian), 131.<br />
239.<br />
Plauto, Camillo (jurist), 134.<br />
Poggiano, Giulio (humanist),<br />
74 n. 2, 128 n. 4, 182, 204<br />
n. 3, 341 n. 3.<br />
Polanco (S.J.), 205 n. 5.<br />
Pole, Reginald, ' Cardinal, 139,<br />
367-<br />
Ponce de L^on, Pedro (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Plasencia), 199 n. 3.<br />
Ponte, Niccold da (heretic), 317<br />
n. I.<br />
Pontius, Petrus, 131 n. i.<br />
Porroni (prisoner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inquisition),<br />
311 n. I, 312<br />
n. 3.<br />
Porta, Beatus a (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Coire), 221 n. 3.<br />
Porta, Guglielmo deUa (painter),<br />
113 n. I, 118.<br />
Portico, Vincenzo de (nuncio to<br />
Poland), 230, 261 n.<br />
Porzia, Bartolomeo (apostolic<br />
visitor), 220.<br />
Posio, Antonio (secretary to<br />
Congregation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Index),<br />
203 n. 3.<br />
Possevino, Antonio (S.J.), 236,<br />
321 n. I.<br />
Propertius, 203 n. 3.<br />
Protaszeiwiez, Valerian (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Wilna), 222 n. i.<br />
Pseaume, Nicolas (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Verdun), 221.<br />
Pucci, Alessandro, 174.<br />
Pucci, Lorenzo, Cardinal, 288,<br />
290 n. 2.<br />
Pulzone, Scipione (painter), 53<br />
n., 77 n. 3.<br />
Puteo, Cardinal, 12.
436<br />
QuiN<strong>of</strong>JEs, Cardinal, 196 n. 4.<br />
Quir6s de Sosa, Juan, 207 n. 7.<br />
Rambouillet, Charles d'Angennes<br />
de (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Le<br />
Mans), Cardinal, 163, 291<br />
Rangone (heretic), 329 n. i.<br />
Ravestein [Tiletanus], Josse de<br />
(Louvain pr<strong>of</strong>essor), 373,<br />
376.<br />
Rebiba Cardinal, 7, 14, 73, 80<br />
seq., 172, 187, 289, 292,<br />
327 n. 3.<br />
Reinoso, Franc, de (majordomo<br />
to Pius v.), 82 n. 4.<br />
Requesens, Luis de (Spanish<br />
envoy in Rome), 8 n. 4,<br />
11-18, 29, 31 seqq., 36 seq.,<br />
40, 62, 65, 69, 77, 116, 137,<br />
250, 343. 344 n. 2, 345<br />
seq.<br />
Reumano, Cardinal, 3, 7, 12,<br />
73. 75- 78, 80, 137 n. 2, 160,<br />
172, 178 n. 5.<br />
Riario, Alessandro (auditor <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Apostolic Chamber),<br />
123 n. 2, 187.<br />
Ribera, Juan de (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Badajoz, Archbishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Valencia, patriarch <strong>of</strong> Antioch),<br />
221 n. 2, 222, 239<br />
n. I, 254 n. 3.<br />
Ribera, Pedro Afan de (viceroy<br />
<strong>of</strong> Naples), 222 n. 2.<br />
Ricasoli, Giov. Batt. (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Pistoja), 174.<br />
Ricci, Cardinal [<strong>of</strong> Montepulciano],<br />
3, 7, 11, 13, 15, 17,<br />
20 seqq., 24, 30, 33 seqq.,<br />
37. 39, 41. IM n. 5, 116,<br />
125 n, I, 147, 206 n., 258.<br />
Richardot, Franc. (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Arras), 232 n. 5.<br />
Rodriguez (S.J.), 150 n. 5.<br />
Roman, Alonso (S.J.), 164.<br />
Rosetti (Modenese envoy in<br />
Rome), 263 n. i.<br />
Rossi, Giov. Ant. (artist), 127<br />
n. 4.<br />
Rovere, Dom. de (O.P.), 261 n.<br />
Rovere, Giulio della, Cardinal<br />
[<strong>of</strong> Urbino], 7, 28, 70, 162,<br />
212 n. 3, 218 n. I, 244,<br />
261 n.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES.<br />
Rovere, Guidobaldo della (Duke<br />
<strong>of</strong> Urbino), 11, 117, 131.<br />
Rovere, Paolo Maria della<br />
(Bishop <strong>of</strong> Cagli), 190.<br />
Roxas y Sandoval, Chr. (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cordova), 209.<br />
Rubeis, Joh. Bapt. de (generalprior<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Carmelites),<br />
263 n.<br />
Rucellai, Annibale (Spanish envoy<br />
in Rome), 156.<br />
Rufhno (archpriest at Verona).<br />
262 n.<br />
Rusticucci, Girolamo (private<br />
secretary to Pius V.), Cardinal,<br />
74, 82, 156 n. I, 167,<br />
193 n. 9.<br />
Sadolet, Giov. (Cardinal), 308,<br />
335 n. 3.<br />
Sadolet, Paul (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Carpentras),<br />
339.<br />
Sallustio (architect), 289 n.<br />
Salviano, Ippolito (physician),<br />
134-<br />
Salviati, Bernardo, Cardinal, 3,<br />
7, 122 n. 2.<br />
Sampieri (Corsican rebel), 238.<br />
Sandizell, Moritz von (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Freising), 174.<br />
Sanseverino, Cardinal, see San-<br />
tori.<br />
Sansovino, Pandolfo, 131.<br />
Santa Croce, Cardinal, 6 n. 2,<br />
149 n. I, 152 n. 4.<br />
Santa Fiora, see Sforza.<br />
Sante <strong>of</strong> Padua (O.P., Inquisitor),<br />
47.<br />
Santori, Giulio Antonio, Cardinal<br />
[<strong>of</strong> Sanseverino], 149<br />
n. 3, 161, 166 seq., 204,<br />
22on. 7, 292 n. 3, 345.<br />
Saraceni, Cardinal, 3, 7, 29, n.,<br />
30, 335 n. 2.<br />
Saracinello, Cipriano, 117 n. i.<br />
Sarzana, Lionardoda (sculptor),<br />
53 n.<br />
Sauli, Alessandro, St. (Barnabite.<br />
Bishop <strong>of</strong> Aleria and<br />
Pavia), 237 seqq.<br />
Savelli, Cardinal (Vicar-general<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rome), 7, 71, 137 n. 2,<br />
181, 182, 184 n. 4, 185 n.<br />
7, 186, 195 n. I, 224, 261 n.
Scappi, Bartolomeo (cook to<br />
Pius v.), 5811. I.<br />
Schaumburg, Martin von<br />
(Bishop <strong>of</strong> Eichstatt), 210<br />
n. I, 214.<br />
Schenk, Fred. V. (Archbp. <strong>of</strong><br />
Utrecht), 232 n. 5.<br />
Schiissier, Jodocus (Provincial<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> German Franciscans),<br />
257.<br />
Scotti (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Trani and<br />
Piacenza), Cardinal, 3, 24,<br />
35. 39. 73. 75 n. 2, 81, 137<br />
n. 2, 160, 166, 172, 292.<br />
Sebastian (King <strong>of</strong> Portugal),<br />
256, 272.<br />
Selvago, G., 132 n. 3.<br />
Serbelloni, Gabrio (captain <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Papal guards), 6.<br />
Serbelloni, Gian Antonio, Cardinal,<br />
7, 16.<br />
Sergiusti, Niccolo, 131 n. 3.<br />
Seripando, Girolamo, Cardinal,<br />
195 n. 5.<br />
Sermoneta, Cardinal, 28 seq.<br />
Serristori (Florentine ambassador<br />
in Rome), 10, 36 n. i,<br />
57, 65 n. I, 144 n. 2, 266,<br />
303-<br />
Sforza, Alessandro, Cardinal,<br />
7, II, 22, 28, 37, 199, 2i6n.<br />
Sighicelli, Giov. Batt. (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Faenza), 313 n. i.<br />
Sigismund Augustus (King <strong>of</strong><br />
Poland), 128 n. 4, 299.<br />
Siguenza, Rodrigo de, 285.<br />
Simancas, Didaco de (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Badajoz), 345 n. 2, 352,<br />
354-<br />
Simoncelli, Cardinal ,7, 178 n. 5.<br />
Simonetta, Cardinal, 4, 7, 24,<br />
29 n , 81, 368, 377, 379.<br />
Sirleto, Cardinal, 3 seq., 7, 27,<br />
37 seq., 43 n., 71, 81, 129,<br />
132, 159, 184 n. 4, 192,<br />
195 n. I, 196 n. 2, 198 seq.,<br />
291. 335 n. 2.<br />
Sixtus <strong>of</strong> Siena (Biblical critic),<br />
130.<br />
Sixtus IV., Pope, 171.<br />
Sixtus v.. Pope, 159, 234, 257<br />
n. 4, 258.<br />
Socinus, Fausto, 380.<br />
Socinus, Lelio, 380.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES. 437<br />
Soius [Soya], Philip (engraver),<br />
52 n. I.<br />
Soriano, Michele (Venetian envoy),<br />
64.<br />
Sormani, Giov. Franc. (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Montefeltro), 190, 217 n.<br />
4, 261 n.<br />
Soto, Dom. de (O.P.), 355.<br />
Souchier, Jerome (Abbot-general<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cistercians),<br />
Cardinal, 156, 158 seq.,<br />
198.<br />
Spinola, Pubho Franc, (heretic),<br />
317 n.<br />
Sprenger, Bartholomew (painter),<br />
127.<br />
Stephanis, Bonif. de (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Stagno), 262 n.<br />
Stronconio, Angelus de (Observant),<br />
257 n. 5.<br />
Strozzi (Imperial agent), 87<br />
nn., 146, 169, 289 n. 3.<br />
Stuerdo, Carlo (envoy <strong>from</strong><br />
Parma), 87 n. 4.<br />
Sudi, Marco (hat-maker), 223.<br />
Surius (hagiographer), 203.<br />
Tapper, Ruard (chancellor <strong>of</strong><br />
Louvain university), 370.<br />
Taxis, Giov. Ant. de, 304 n. 4.<br />
Temudo, George (Archbp. <strong>of</strong><br />
Goa), 210.<br />
Teresa, St., 237 n., 275 seqq.<br />
Terranuova, Duke <strong>of</strong>, 159.<br />
Thomas Aquinas, St. ,119, 129,<br />
165, 200 seq., 242, 278.<br />
Thomas <strong>of</strong> Villanova, 207, 236<br />
n. 3.<br />
Tiepolo, Paolo (Venetian envoy),<br />
41 n. 5, 52 n. I, 96<br />
nn., loi, 169, 291, 313,<br />
315-<br />
Tiletanus, see Ravestein.<br />
Toledo (S.J.), 348.<br />
Torre, Michele della (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Ceneda, nuncio), 161 n. i.<br />
Torrentius, Lavinius (poet), 130<br />
n. 7.<br />
Tosabezzo, Franc. (Mantuan<br />
ambassador in Rome), 2<br />
n. 5-<br />
Trani, Cardinal, see Scotti.<br />
Trennbach, Urban von (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Passau), 205.
438<br />
Trinita, Delia, Count, 48.<br />
Truchsess, Otto (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Augsburg), Cardinal, 162,<br />
193. 214, 341 n. 3.<br />
UcHANZKi, Jac. (Archbp. <strong>of</strong><br />
Gnesen), 214 n. 4.<br />
Urban VIII., Pope, 234.<br />
Urbino, Cardinal, see Rovere,<br />
Giulio della.<br />
Urfinus, see Orfino.<br />
Valiero, Agostino (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Verona), 217, 218 n. i,<br />
248 n. 2.<br />
Valtodano, Christophorus, F.<br />
de (Bishop <strong>of</strong> Palencia),<br />
211 n. I.<br />
Vargas (Spanish ambassador),<br />
18.<br />
Vasari, Giorgio (painter, arthistorian),<br />
118 seq., 122,<br />
127.<br />
Vecchi (banker at Rome and<br />
Siena), 94.<br />
Velde, Franc, van den (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Bois-le-Duc), 232 n. 5.<br />
Veles, Marquis de, 174 n.<br />
Verallo, Archbishop, 221 n. i.<br />
Vettori, P., 132 n. 3.<br />
Vignola, Giacinto (painter), 123.<br />
Vignola, Giac. Barozzi da<br />
(artist), I n. 2.<br />
Vignola, Jacopo (architect),<br />
123, 125 n.<br />
Villalpanda, Bern, de (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Guatemala), 210.<br />
Villavincentio, Lorenzo de<br />
(Augustinian hermit), 373.<br />
INDEX OF NAMES.<br />
Vincent <strong>of</strong> Beauvais, 119.<br />
VitelU, Vincenzo, Cardinal, 7,<br />
15, 22, 30, 32, 35, 73, 75,<br />
78 seqq., 83, 133, 137 n. 2,<br />
153. 178 n. 5.<br />
Volpi, Giov. Ant. (Bishop <strong>of</strong><br />
Como), 212 n. 3.<br />
Volterra, Daniele da (painter),<br />
120.<br />
Volterra, Ulisse da, 127 n. 4.<br />
Walhain, Max de (Archbp. <strong>of</strong><br />
Cambrai),209n, 5, 232 n. 5,<br />
273-<br />
Weydecker (protestant in<br />
Padua), 331.<br />
Wied, Frederick von (Archbp.<br />
<strong>of</strong> Cologne), 210 n. i, 229.<br />
Wirsberg, Friedrich von (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Wurzburg), 211 n. 2,<br />
214 n.<br />
Zambeccari, Pompeius (Bishop<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sulmona), 261 n.<br />
Zanetti, Guido, da Fano (heretic),<br />
307 n. I, 317.<br />
Zoppio, Hieron. (poet), 129<br />
n. I.<br />
Zuccaro, Taddeo (painter), 127<br />
n. 4.<br />
Zucchi (pupil <strong>of</strong> Vasari), 118 n.<br />
I.<br />
Zufiiga, Juan de (Spanish envoy<br />
in Rome), 161 n. i, 162<br />
seq., 168 seq., 255, 347 n. 2,<br />
348 n. 3, 350, 352-356.<br />
361 seqq.<br />
Zufiiga Avellaneda, Gaspar de.<br />
Cardinal, 161 n. i, 164.
DATE DUE
;'<br />
i<br />
'i.f-';<br />
1